《The Overbearing Chief Husband's Favorite: Baby》 Chapter 1 Shrouded in darkness, the moon and stars in the sky shed light on Earth. C city, Imperial Pce Hotel Out of the darkness, a white Bugatti sports car broke through the night like a gust of wind, took a nice turn in front of the hotel and pulled up outside the main entrance. The waiters, who had been waiting respectfully on both sides bowed and greeted, ¡°Master Bei, you are here.¡± The man in the car just took a faint nce at the group of people, pushed the door open and stepped out. It was a face so imposing, with features so deep that few Asians have. Though half hidden in the shadows, the other half illuminated by the light is so dazzling that people can¡¯t help but stare. ¡°Your room has already been arranged!¡± The waiter in charge of the reception gave a humble reminder then with a gesture invited him in. ¡°Hmm¡± The man spat out indifferently leaving behind arge crowd of waiters. Striding through with slender legs, he went straight towards the hotel. His body seemed like a cold maic field. When he went by, the ce felt like a cold wind had passed, setting off a chill like ice and snow. He entered the elevator and went up to the 15th floor, to the room prepared beforehand. The man casually unbuttoned his shirt, then walked with his long legs straight to the bathroom. At the same time the water in the bathroom sounded, a beep of a key card inserted in the suite door burst out. The door closed door was then quietly opened and left ajar..... Meanwhile, downstairs on the ground floor at the hotel¡¯swn, a birthday party was taking ce. This birthday party was held for Fang Rong, the young master of the Fang family. Fang Chi Xia has just arrived and the main protagonist of the evening weed her in. ¡°Xia Xia, you came!¡± Fang Rong strode towards her. When she came close, he impatiently rushed forward with his arms open wide. Fang Chixia, sharp-eyed, took two steps back before his body was about to touch hers, cleverly dodging his movements. ¡°Fang Chi Xia!¡± Fang Rong came up empty-handed and was slightly annoyed. But at the sight of her face more delicate than flowers, all his anger were swallowed back into his stomach. The night is still long, he¡¯ll get his hands on her soon enough. Fang Rong is the son of Fang Chi Xia¡¯s adoptive father. After Fang Chixia grew up, he never stopped staring at her as if he couldn¡¯t wait to eat her up. Fang Chixia, however, was clever and usually avoided him. She even rarely returned home, which dashed Fang Rong¡¯s hopes repeatedly. Such a piece of delicious meat was in front of him. He could only see, but couldn¡¯t eat. Fang Rong¡¯s heart has long been waiting to have a taste. Still, thinking of the n tonight evoked a treacherous smile on his lips. Beckoning a passing waiter, he took two sses of wine from the tray and handed one to Fang Chixia. ¡°Xia Xia, today is my birthday. Aren¡¯t you going to give me a toast?¡± Fang Chixia always had her guard up against him, but tonight¡¯s asion, this ss of wine was really not easy to evade. ¡°I want to drink this vor.¡± Staring at the drink he handed over, she made a clever excuse for herself and took the opportunity to change the ss of wine. Fang Rong looked at her movements quietly, and the malicious smile on his lips deepened. He knew this girl was deceptive! Good thing he already got it covered! The girl could not have guessed, even if she was more careful, the wine inside, in fact, was all tampered with... Chapter 2 The moment she drank the wine with her head upturned, Fang Chixia immediately sensed something wrong. The wine she took was called Marguerite, a cocktail she had once tasted that did not taste so hot. As soon as she drank it, her body began to heat up, and her head started to get dizzy. ¡°You...¡± Her fingertips were pinched mercilessly to keep herself awake. Fang Chixia looked angrily at the man nearby. ¡°This wine, you¡¯ve tampered with it!¡± ¡°Xia Xia, are you drunk? I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Fang Rong witnessed the scene from beginning to end. Pretending to support her, he winked at the waiter. ¡°You can¡¯t hold your drink, ah? I¡¯ll help you upstairs to rest.¡± MD! Chixia wanted to swear! Go upstairs? He¡¯d just walk her straight to his bed! Fang Chixia wanted to resist, but not to mention a woman¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t fight back two men, she was mistakenly caught in his trap, and after drinking, her steps has be unstable. Fang Chixia was well aware, in her current situation, she can¡¯t win a fight with him, she can only outsmart him. Going ahead following his words, she pretended to be drunk. She pushed him out of the hotel, ¡°Home, I want to go home!¡± ¡°Go back home? You already look like this, go up and rest first!¡± Fang Rong tried to coax her. He motioned the waiter to lead the way leading the two people up the stairs. Fang Rong held Fang Chi Xia in his arms all the way up, his strength was still a bit strong for her to struggle with. Fang Chixia passively followed the two people upstairs. With her remaining sanity, she pondered on how to get herself out of this trouble while walking. The elevator rose slowly, and when it reached the 15th floor, it stopped with a ¡°tick.¡± ¡°Xia Xia, slow down!¡± The door opened and Fang Rong helped her towards the corner. Fang Chixia really looked drunk, but her downcast gaze was clear and bright. While passing through, a glimpse of a door ajar caught her attention. She turned and pointed at the room number, then drunkenly said, ¡°1573, hehe, I like this room!¡± ¨CAs she finished talking, not waiting for the waiter and Fang Rong to react, exhausting all her remaining strength, she mmed the two people apart, dodged them sideways then broke into the room. 1573 ¨C a very special room. The room number was of special significance, engraved on the door with diamonds, low-key and luxurious. In ces like five-star hotels, the identity of the person who can afford to stay in this kind of room must certainly be very extraordinary. This was the reason Fang Chi Xia barged in when she saw this room. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of person she¡¯ll meet, in any case, it would be better to deal with him than go outside for a wolf like Fang Rong who was waiting for her. After entering the room, she flung the door with a ¡°bang¡±, then neatly fastened the lock. Her actions came so abruptly. No one has expected such an agile reaction from someone who had been too drunk to walk steadily. Fang Rong and the attendant were deceived by her drunkenness and rxed their vignce. Both were totally caught off guard. Now that this situation has urred suddenly, the two people froze for a good while. The duck has already been cooked, delivered and has even reached his mouth, only to fly away! Fang Rong was so angry, his face immediately became distorted. He has carefully designed this game. Now that the prey has run away, not to mention without getting any benefit from the price he paid, just thinking about it, ignited his temper. Chapter 3 ¡°What are you waiting for? Get her out of there!¡± Fang Rong angrily screamed at the waiter next to him, his face now red with anger. ¡°Hit the door! What are you still looking stupidly at?¡± The waiter, intimidated by him, reflexively obeyed his order and mmed at the door. ¡°Bang! Bang! The banging at the door came one after another. After a while, the door panel ¡°creaked¡±. ¡°Fang Chixia,e out! I¡¯m doing this as your elder brother. Why are you not happy? Get out of there! His posture was very arrogant, as if being fancied by him, was Fang Chixia¡¯s good fortune! Fang Chi Xia was extremely disgusted with his kind of man. Go out? Being tricked by a man who lusted after her all day, but finally escaped with great difficulty, going out would make a fool out of her. Fang Chi Xia has lived with the Fang family for many years and has also known Fang Rong for a long time. However, she has never liked a man like him with a long wretched face. His words and deeds were disgusting and he acted arrogant with his nose pointed up high into the sky all the time. After what happened today, she hated him even more from the bottom of her heart. In Fang Chi Xia¡¯s current mental state, even if she sleeps with a strange man, she still wouldn¡¯t be willing to be trampled by a person like Fang Rong. ¡°Find a way to get the door open!¡± ¡°Hit it hard! Give it a hard push! If it crashes, I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Outside the door, Fang Rong¡¯s voice continued, loud and bossy. Even if she couldn¡¯t see the situation outside, Fang Chi Xia could also imagine the other side in an uncontroble rage, acting high and mighty while ordering the waiter. The Fang family still has some influence, which fueled Fang Rong¡¯s arrogance. There seemed to be more people out there than there had been just now. From the noise and clutter, Fang Chixia could easily guess. Fang Chixia¡¯s back was against the door, tightly clinging on the door knob. Tilting her head from to the side, she checked again and again to determine if the door has been locked. For double insurance, she even inserted the door bolt. Finally, the tension on her nerves loosened up a bit. She still might have some time to find a way to save herself before that bastard¡¯s men rush in. Ignoring the bouts of banging on the door, she turned her eyes indoors and looked carefully at the interior of the room. A very luxurious suite, with a retro and elegant Rococo design. From the chandelier hanging overhead down to the tiniest furnishing in the room, it exuded unparalleled splendor, as if she has walked into a European pce. The room was unusually quiet, she didn¡¯t know if there was anybody in. Fang Chixia just took two steps when she felt dizzy, her pace staggered a bit. Just now, she simply focused on taking care of Fang Rong outside and neglected the medicinal properties of drug in the wine. Now that her surroundings has calmed down, all her senses instantly cleared up. Fang Chixia seemed to be in a ball of fire, so ufortable, and her body seemed about to burn up. ¡°Fang Rong, you are not human!¡± cursing, her eyes turned to the direction of the bathroom, then she tottered towards it. She arrived at the bathroom door, wanted to rush into the shower, but she suddenly crashed into a cold wall. Fang Chixia was afraid she would do something after she lost control, so she didn¡¯t look at the other party. She pushed him aside and continued hurriedly into the bathroom, but was dragged back by the person. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s fingertips were buried deep into her palms. It took a lot of self-control to keep herself rational. She struggled then get out of the person¡¯s grip, but she was dragged back again ¡ª- Chapter 4 ¡°Get out!¡± The icy words rang between the two. The muffled voice was of a low and deep bass, as gorgeous as a torn piece of fine silk. Havinge in for so long only to notice someone in the room, Fang Chi Xia¡¯s face suddenly lifted up, and when she saw the face up front, she became breathless. This was a face of great beauty, every stroke of his facial features were exquisite enough to be perfect. The outlines of his face and nose were too perfect for the best painter to paint, and the fluttering of his eyes seemed to suck a man¡¯s soul. His eyes were very deep, glittering in their icy glory. He has the making of the King of the Night. His lip-shape was also beautiful, petal-like thin. Very few people have such lip shape, so perfect, to the point of making people indulge in fantasy. This man was obviously favored by God. His indifference was so obvious, but so dazzling it was impossible not to stare. Fang Chi Xia stared at his face. With her drug-driven body, she suddenly felt an impluse to kiss him. However, just as such a hot impulse was produced, she was pulled back by the roar of the trash outside: ¡°Fang Chi Xia, get out!¡± ¡°Hit it hard! Outside the room, Fang Rong¡¯s mor continued seemingly with no intention of stopping. Fang Chi Xia¡¯s thoughts which were about to drift away were forcibly withdrawn. She looked at the man for help. ¡°Help me!¡± Her eyes appeared helpless, panic-stricken like that of Bambi, clear and innocent. She looked very nervous. Fang Chi Xia was really afraid she¡¯ll be pushed out in the next second. With Fang Rong¡¯s unyielding look, if she went out like this, she¡¯d definitely be finished! She was really quick in asking a request, however, the man before her remained unmoved and coldly bit out the two words again, ¡°Get out!¡± His tone, with a strong sense of disgust, felt like he was so untouchable, as if a few more words with her would defile him. Fang Chi Xia didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a wretched man, there was a wolf in front, and a tiger behind, she really can¡¯t advance nor retreat. There was no good ending either way. She has nothing to fear from him, so she raised her chin up and in the same haughty air as him retorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out and show me?¡± A dark dangerous glint shed in Lou Yibei¡¯s eyes, a cold murderous intent arose. At this sight, Fang Chi Xia shuddered and drew back for several steps. Holding the doorknob, she really wanted to rush out but with Fang Rong still waiting for her outside, she abruptly pressed down the impulse. Outside the door, a few people have been tossing about for quite a while but there was still no reaction. Fang Rong, burning with anger, wanted to hit the door himself. His hands were just lifted up when he thought of something. A question suddenly flew out of his mouth, ¡°Who stays here?¡± ¡ª The few words, woke several waiters up, who had been hitting the door for a long time. ¡°Luo, Luo Shao...¡± One of the waiters trembled and exined to him. ¡°Which Luo Shao?¡± Fang Rong froze for a moment, then his face whitened. ¡°Rong Xi International?¡± Chapter 5 Rong Xi International has always been a legendary existence for the outside world. The Chief Executive was currently Luo Yibei, whose main business was jewelry design. At the time it was taken over by Luo Yibei¡¯s father, Luo Xichen, he had almost monopolized the jewelry market in Asia and Europe. In recent years, after Luo Yibei took control, Rong Xi International developed like a bamboo shoot, and even expanded into several other fields of business. Rong Xi has two legends, Luo Xichen, and the other, was the incumbent CEO ¨C Luo Yibei! The reasons why Rong Xi was feared and respected by the outside world was first because of its abundant financial resources and the other reason was the legend of it¡¯s unknown powerful background. In C city, when the Luo family walked sideways, no one dares to stand in their way. The mention of the Luo family was almost daunting for everyone, let alone provoke! The noise continued for a while but after ¡°Luo Shao¡± sounded, everything became peaceful. Since then, not even the slightest sound was heard. Fang Chi Xia couldn¡¯t hear the few people discussing Luo Yibei through the door so she wondered how they lost their voices. Not sure if the people outside had left, she still dared not go out. She leaned against the door and looked at the indifferent man in front of her. She tried to persuade him, ¡°You see, you heard, there are people out there looking for me! If I go out at this time, I¡¯ll be devoured to the bone, so let me stay in for a while. You have nothing to lose, right?¡± Her tone was pitiful, her deer-like eyes flickered uneasily. Her cheeks were red, as if she was restraining something, and her skin was tinged with a seductive pink hue. The drug in Fang Chi Xia¡¯s body was still working and she couldn¡¯t hold it for long. If he threw her out at this time, she couldn¡¯t imagine what consequences would be waiting for her. Fang Chi Xia looked at him earnestly, her eyes swirled around the other corners of the room. She caught a glimpse of a balcony not far away, and strode slowly towards it. Anyway, there was no way out, she thought. If this man must drive her out, then even if she jumped out of the window, she would not let Fang Rong seed! Observing his face quietly, Fang Chi Xia walked back and tried to persuade him again, ¡°Just let me stay until the group leaves. I promise not to disturb you from doing anything. Just pretend I don¡¯t exist, will you?¡± She said so politely. Not to mention a man, even an average woman in such a situation, would probably feelpassion. However, the man in front kept a grim face from beginning to end, not even a change of expression. His lips opened to answer her with the same two cold words, ¡°Get out!¡± The voice seemed to be louder than before, with a hint of rolling fury. How inhuman! Fang Chi Xia¡¯sst hope was shattered by his words then her gaze turned to the side of the window. Looks like this was the only way left! Downstairs, the balcony below was estimated seven to eight meters away, about the height of two floors, if she was lucky, she shouldn¡¯t suffer much injury. Holding the guardrail tightly, Fang Chi Xia struggled for a moment to regain her courage. Seven or eight meters was not very high, and if she could hold on to something on the balcony to reduce her speed, or increase the support point when she fell down, it could reduce the degree of injury. Chapter 6 Lou Yibei looked at her nkly, watched her climb over the guardrail, watched her inhale ceaselessly, and even looked at her hands loosened on the guardrail, silent as the ck eyes of the sea, without the slightest ripple. Until the moment Fang Chixia¡¯s body was about to fall off the guardrail, something around her neck swayed with her movements, and a ray of light then refracted ¡ª- It was a very special light, ck and white intertwined, like the alternating night and day, bright, bringing to mind the whole starry sky! Lou Yibei was startled. His body, resembling a cheetah, swiftly flew to her side and caught her hand before her body fell down. The whole of Fang Chixia was hanging outside the guardrail. He didn¡¯t expect her to do such an action suddenly. His head raised stiffly, and his eyes brimmed with surprise. Lou Yibei stood inside the guardrail, one hand holding her hand. This action didn¡¯t seem strenous for him while his face remained impassive. ¡°Name!¡± Staring at her neck, he didn¡¯t seem to have any ns of pulling her up immediately. Fang Chixia has a ne around her neck, very simple in style, with a ck cord as a chain, and a ring pendant. The very beautiful ring featured a man¡¯s style, two circles of rare tiny ck diamonds studded with dense rows of white diamonds in the middle, with pure and impurity-free texture and good cutting process. It looked very valuable Fang Chixia was taken aback by him again and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Did her name has something to do with him saving her? ¡°Name!¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was deliberate but Luo Yibei loosened his hold. ¡°No!¡± Terror overtook Fang Chixia¡¯s face. Her two hands clutched his in panic then in a flurry tightened her hold, ¡°Pull me up first!¡± She had no choice but to jump. But now that it seems he would help her, a person who doesn¡¯t climb his big tree is a fool. ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience!¡± Lou Yibei clearly doesn¡¯t ept any room for bargaining. Removing one of her hands forcibly, he loosened her wrist again. Fang Chixia was so scared that she blurted out, ¡°Chixia, Fang Chixia!¡± Xu Fang Cheng Chi, in the midst of the summer of your life, was the origin of her name. Luo Yibei slowly savored her name and his cold indifferent face, unconsciously softened some. Fang Chixia.... Hanging outside, Fang Chixia in such state was really ufortable. After waiting for like ages, she didn¡¯t wait for him to pull her up. Her wrist twitched in his hand and tried to make a meager effort to climb. Luo Yibei red at her hand and suddenly forced her up ¡ª- Fang Chixia, identical to a kite flying off the line, was dragged to the balcony. Her body crashed into his arms, then together, they fell heavily on the floor behind them. Fang Chixia has not yet recovered from the crash. Lying on his body, her breathing came in gasps. The medicinal properties of the drug was still working in her body. Coupled with the emotional ups and downs, her breathing became even more disordered. The hot-burning breath and the faint touch lingering on Yibei¡¯s neck, felt itchy, crisp and numb which let the man, who before had no slightest reaction, feel a wave of hot blood rushing straight to his lower abdomen. She has a very fragrant smell with a hint of fresh floral scent. He didn¡¯t know what flowers they were but it was very subtle. It wasn¡¯t like any artificial vor, it was more natural.... Chapter 7 Luo Yibei was seduced by her scent and his heart tickled akin to a gentle scratch by her hand. Fang Chixia was still on him, and her breathing was very disordered. She breathed out a cocktail fragrance, that of an orange wine, very unique and aromatic. Her skin, nowyered in pink was smooth as a porcin, the image of the intoxicating peach blossom petals floating on the water. In the bedroom, the wind was blowing. The faint scent of orange and wine, drifted away in the air. It wafted and lingered between Luo Yibei¡¯s nostrils. Luo Yibei quietly observed her reaction, his eyes faintly sweept through her face and saw her abnormality at first nce. ¡°You were drugged?¡± The low voice,pared with his previous indifference, sounded a little bitzier. His tone sounded light and amused. Also, he didn¡¯t push her up. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Fang Chixia pinched her palms but refused to look at him. ¡°But, you look like you need help!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s brows rose as he stared at her. Fang Chixia¡¯s facial features were particrly delicate, with a small chin and the tip of her nose quite sharp. Her skin as white as snow was clear and beautiful. Even without retouching, it leaves a stunning impact one could never forget. Especially at this moment, such a face was extremely beautiful, Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes fixed on her cherry-like moist lips. Without any warning, he flipped her over then pinned her under his body. He was very tall, visually about 188 centimeters. Fang Chixia, on the other hand, was more than a meter and six. Among girls, she wasn¡¯t short, butpared with him, she seemed so petite. A dense sense of pressure came over her as hepletely enveloped her under him. She raised her hands in an attempt to struggle. Who knew that her body would fail to cooperate and her hands attached themselves on his body instead. Luo Yibei surveyed her sideways and the corners of his lips indistinctively quirked up. Then his thin lips brushed against hers lightly. His lips were cool, in stark contrast to his body temperature. Fang Chixia stiffened. Something in her head seemed to have ignited out of control, ¡°Boom!¡± She wanted to get closer to him, wanted to get more and more... Such thoughts had only just emerged only to be pulled back with what little remained on her rationality. Pushing him away, she left him a little farther sideways, and restrained herself from looking at his face. ¡°Self-control is good!¡± Calmly looking at her like this, the indifferent look on Luo Yibei¡¯s handsome face was reced with an amused one. This man is a scumbag! This was Fang Chixia¡¯s assessment of Luo Yibei at the moment. Does she, who now looked like this, delight him? Luo Yibei didn¡¯t mind her angry look at all. sping her shoulders and pulling her into his arms, he continued to speak to her. ¡°Now tell me, how did you get in here? Tell me the truth, and I might be able to make you feel betterter.¡± ¡°When I came, your door was open!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly ask this, but still, she answered truthfully. ¡°Really? What a coincidence!¡± Lou Yibei¡¯s eyes sank after her words, and didn¡¯t know whether to believe her or not. Chapter 8 ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveince camera.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know his identity and didn¡¯t want to create more trouble for herself, so all her words were true. Lou Yibei went silent after her outburst. Looking at her, it didn¡¯t look like she¡¯s lying. He was just wondering if she had been sent up to him, or she hade of her own ord. But either way, she had no reason to reject his touch. The door wouldn¡¯t open itself and she had nothing to do with it. Seems it could only be a third party. It was just that, no matter how much Luo Yibei racked his brains, he couldn¡¯t think of who the third party could be. Fang Chixia carefully looked at his face. Silently, her gaze passed over him and drifted to the little table next to him. The two were in the balcony, which had a small white wooden square table with a well-trimmed potted nt, as well as a te of fruit. The potted nt was located next to Luo Yibei. Fang Chixia considered if she could kick the pot down and hit him along the way. If the hit was right at the back of his head, she might have a chance to fight off his bondage. She thought so and did so. However, her leg has just been lifted up, hasn¡¯t kicked the table and chair yet when the pressure from the man hit her like he¡¯s got eyes on his back. She squashed her restless leg down, then her hands and legs where subdued by him. ¡°Let me go!¡± Fang Chixia pushed his chest in fear of losing control. Luo Yibei ignored her. ¡°Why do you look so bad?¡± He knowingly asked, his eyes sweeping through her face leisurely. His finger also pressed her lips, then gently rubbed them with a little pinch. Looking at her lipsparable with the delicate color of blooming roses, his mood greatly improved. ¡°You....¡± Fang Chixia pointed at him angrily, her face flushed. She suddenly had the feeling that he was ying her. Was he happy teasing her? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± He spoke calmly as he tossed her into the bed, then his body covered hers. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Fang Chixia gnashed her teeth and yelled at him. At the sight of Luo Yibei, she sat up on the bed, wrapped her arms around his neck, bent over him, then fiercely bit a piece of meat on his neck. She bit really hard. How dare he toss her! She won¡¯t let him off! She did left a noticeable teeth mark. Luo Yibei obviously didn¡¯t expect her to fight this way. He was startled and tried to push her away. His mouth has not opened yet but his face changed with her next move. Fang Chixia raised one leg and attacked his key part ¡ª- He won¡¯t make her feel better? She¡¯ll let him suffer too! Her movements were quick and unexpected, but Lou Yibei was faster. Slightly sidestepping her kick, his hand caught her calf and stretched it over. ¡°Woman, you have a lot of nerve!¡± She was the first in C- city to dare attack him like this without any help! ¡°Let go!¡± Fang Chixia wanted to use her other leg, but was again subdued by him. ¡°Is this all you can do?¡± Luo Yibei taunted with the corner of his lips curling in mockery. Buckling his hand, Fang Chixia¡¯s body slid uncontrobly and crashed into his arms. Chapter 9 ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Embarrassed by her position, Fang Chixia attempted to free her leg several times without sess. Since her struggles were futile, she simply gave up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s boring to keep me locked up like this?¡± ¡°Oh? What do you think is fun?¡± With his eyes on her, he loosened his grip on her leg. Fang Chi Xia held his gaze for two seconds and in Luo Yibei¡¯s ssy eyes, her body suddenly inclined towards him, two little handsnded against his chest, and her pink lips leaned closer to his face... A kiss as soft as the touch of water, which did not go any further, stopped right there. Luo Yibei¡¯s body stiffened while his lips tingled as though struck by an electric current. Fang Chi Xia¡¯s quiet stare stayed on him but the corner of her eyes casted a sidelong nce on the belt of his bathrobe. She then let her hands slowly ran down his chest. Lou Yibei¡¯s eyes darkened. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes retraced and while he was distracted, she quickly pulled the sash off his robe and bundled his hands. Unfortunately, in trying to tie up the knot, she failed. The sash was stretched open by him.... It¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t fast enough but that he was too agile! Fang Chi Xia reflexively run under the bed. But before she could even turn, the man behind her sprang up like a cheetah and pounced. ¡°A woman who doesn¡¯t know how to live must pay the price!¡± Apanied by his low and heavy warning, Fang Chi Xia only felt his dark front without any reaction to the situation. Her body was pushed back a few steps and her head pillowed the thick carpet. A long night.... Fang Chi Xia was so sore that she could hardly breathe. When she woke up again, it was already bright. The clothes of the two adorned the messy room. Even pieces of torn sheets evidence to the happenings ofst night were everywhere. The man beside her still has his eyes closed in deep slumber. Every cell in Fang Chi Xia¡¯s body screamed in pain and her bones felt like they¡¯ve been torn apart then reattached. Every move was an agony. Son of a bitch! She didn¡¯t leave immediately after cursing the man inwardly. She slowly picked up her clothes on the floor and put them on. She wasn¡¯t sure if Fang Rong has finally left. Though she was lucky enough to escape his clutchesst night, if she walked out of here, she might not be so lucky! After some deliberation, Fang Chixia decided to stay and wait for the man on the bed to wake up then leave together. Luo Yibei¡¯s identity was still unknown to her, but since Fang Rong and the waiter didn¡¯t dare break in, this proved that the other party must be a big shot! She was so brazen. She really wanted to kill himst night, but today, she still has to rely on him to leave. There was nothing wrong with being shameless. She has already lost her virginity and at a time like this, she has no other way. As long as she could use him to leave here, after going out, if she meets that scum Fang Rong again, she would find a way to avoid him by herself. As for the man in front of her, her body has been given to himst night. If she were to suffer any more time with him, it would just be the same as being bitten several times by a dog. After a moment of contemtion, Fang Chi Xia turned to the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, put some essential oil in, and gave herself a hot bath. Warm water was a good way to alleviate the soreness so she submerged herself in. For the first time sincest night, she rxed herself down. Chapter 10 Fang Chixia soaked in the bubble bath for about forty minutes. After tossing inside for a long time, she came out wrapped in a bath towel. Then outside the door, a knock suddenly came. Fang Chixia froze for a instant, her heart tensed up. ¡°Who?¡± Afraid it was Fang Rong, she asked cautiously. ¡°Miss, room service. I am delivering breakfast!¡± Came a respectful voice from the waiter. Fang Chixia heaved a sigh. Taking a few steps, she cracked the door open wanting to fetch the food, but then, without warning, a push against the door forced her back, followed by amotion. The cold door a moment ago immediately turned into a boiling pot. ¡°Master Luo, I heard you had a rendezvous with Miss Ji Ai herest night, did you?¡± ¡°Master Luo, what is your rtionship with Miss Ji Ai?¡± ¡°Miss Ji Ai is only seventeen this year. Master Luo, for such a heavy taste, is there anything you want to say?¡± ¡°How does Master Luo exin Miss Ji Ai¡¯s going in and out of Luo¡¯s home?¡± ¡°How long have you been going out together? Has it been approved by both families?¡± ..... One by one, like a ferocious tide raging, she was swept by overwhelmingly. Fang Chixia gave no response to the immediate situation. A strong sh of light in her direction, followed by a session of ¡°click¡± shutter sounds reverberated in the doorway. Wrapped only in a bath towel, she lowered her head and automatically raised her arm to block her face. She wanted to scuttle back into the room with the door closed but the force of too many people outside was no match to her one woman¡¯s strength. She wasn¡¯t able to withstand it! ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! Stop filming!¡± Fang Chixia dodged from side to side and covered her face. Ignored by the swarm of reporters guarding the door like hos out of their nests, all crazily crowded in her direction. The spectacle was a mess. Fang Chixia retreated forcibly with the crowd and in a blink of an eye was quickly squeezed into a patty. As another man readied himself to push in, another struck her so hard that she reeled back. Facing Chixia swayed unstably for a while then mmed into the wall next to her. Flustered, she hurriedly tried to steady herself. At the right moment, a pair of arms faster than her, actually hugged her waist close. When she lifted her head up, a lot of shadows already surrounded him. The male lead has finally appeared so the group of reporterspletely burst out with joy. ¡°Master Luo, please speak up!¡± ¡°Yes, speak up!¡± The crowd frantically surrounded the two, the fingers on the shutter buttons kept pressing ¡°click click¡± non-stop. It seemed like the films would be used up soon. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t adapt to the situation at the moment. Not wanting to expose her face, she buried her face into Luo Yibei¡¯s arms. Just before yesterday, she was still a college student who was more innocent than a white paper. Although she has already been tainted this morning, in front of so many reporters, how would she marry if her night with a man came to light? How would other people look at her when she walks around her school? Moreover, Fang Chixia also didn¡¯t want the matters ofst night to reach her foster father¡¯s ears. She panicked a little and continuously shielded herself without lifting her face. Chapter 11 Her uneasiness was unmistakable to Luo Yibei whoid his eyes on her two little hands that tugged and tugged at his bathrobe, almost tearing it off. The one who bravely attacked himst night now knows how to be afraid? The chaos in the room continued. Simr to when a giant superstar was on stage, it was annoyingly noisy. Luo Yibei really dislikes this kind of noisy environment. If it was in a normal circumstance, turning his sharp eyes through the group of people followed with ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± would solve the problem. However, today, nobody knew what he was thinking. Confronted with many cameras on, surprisingly, he didn¡¯t get angry. His eyes passed through the crowd, and in the midst of the shocked gaze of the crowd, he just asked in understatement, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He then leaned over and his cold lips kissed the woman¡¯s forehead in his arms. This very slight move made the cameras in the hands of everyone go even crazier. Fang Chixia stiffened, what was he doing? She really wanted to lift her head up, but with so many cameras aimed at them, she kept her head lowly hung down. ¨C The crowd seemed blown away by Luo Yibei, the scene red with excitement instantaneously. ¡°Master Luo, are you admitting your rtionship with Miss Ji Ai?¡± ¡°Since both of you are present today, say a few more words!¡± ¡°Miss Ji, can you lift your head?¡± The reporters bbed a lot and their questions were thrown one after another. After getting no response for a long time, it wasn¡¯t known who eximed in the crowd. ¡°Hey, thisdy¡¯s height doesn¡¯t seem like Ji Ai¡¯s!¡± The few words brought the reporters back to life and for the first time, seriously scrutinized Fang Chixia. ¡°Master Luo, this is...¡± Wanting to ask more, Luo Yibei¡¯s purpose has been achieved. A sneak of sarcasm curved his lips. A change from his previous sloppy look together with his cold, cold eyes hurtled through the group of people, he said, ¡°Get out!¡± Not high, not low, the voice was clear and faint, but it carried a coldness that can chill one to the marrow. The swift change in his demeanor was an eye-opener. The reporters who were highly enthusiastic and psyched up to ask more questions before, with his roar, shivered and looked at each other not knowing what to do. It was rare to have such a hot scoop. Who doesn¡¯t want to earn a headline? But at the sight of Luo Yibei¡¯s frozen face, no one had the courage to stay and the swarm of bees scattered atst. All around, it was quiet again. Fang Chixia¡¯s face slowly raised, looked around then breathed a sigh of relief. Luo Yibei squinted at the hands still tugging at his bathrobe and looked at the bathrobe she pulled down all over herself. His cold eyes closed then with a nk expression spat out, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t have a stst night? Do you want to do it again?¡± Fang Chixia was startled. She looked at the clothes she half shed and could almost use ¡°Male temptation¡± to describe him. Her hands equivalent to touching germs were flung back in disgust. ¡°Your skills are terrible!¡± she said, turning her back. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows picked up and his lips rose in ridicule, ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I see that on your facest night?¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Right, you even held mest night and refused to let go.¡± The buoyant words fluttered leisurely to Fang Chixia¡¯s ears and her whole person feltpletely foolish. Chapter 12 She wasn¡¯t drunkst night. She was just drugged so basically, she remembers what happened between them. When he shot that back, all the hot and heavy images ofst night came running through her mind like a slow-motion film. In the dark, entwined with each other, she had bitten him several times refusing to give up. She ended up taking the initiative to climb him. His hot dripping sweat sttered on her body, simr to little sparks, burning her skin with heat.... Those feelings were still very clear, as if it had just happened. Recalling everything now, her face couldn¡¯t help but heat up. Fang Chixia was rendered speechless for a short while. Feeling embarrassed, she defended herself, ¡°I was drugged!¡± Luo Yibei snorted, turned and went straight to the bathroom. Fang Chixia also did not leave, doesn¡¯t want to leave, and has no courage to walk out here. As soon as he entered, she immediately followed in. Lou Yibei started to undress, ready for a shower. At the corner of his eyes, he saw hering in. His brows slightly rose, ¡°What? You want to be together?¡± Who is going to be with you? ¡°You wash first, I will go out immediately.¡± She turned around and helped him close the bathroom door. Fang Chixia stood at the doorway listening to the slow sound of shower inside,ing up with excuses for him to take her outter. However, after racking her brains for a while, she couldn¡¯t find one eptable reason. She didn¡¯t know Luo Yibei at all and if she were to follow him, would he think she has other intentions against him? Fang Chixia knew it wasn¡¯t appropriate to do this but thinking of Fang Rong, she insisted on staying outside the bathroom waiting for Luo Yibei toe out. She even changed her clothes while waiting. Luo Yibei probably stayed inside for about ten minutes. When he came out again, he was a bit stunned to find her still there. ¡°Do you need breakfast? I¡¯ll order it for you.¡± Fang Chixia pretended to walk to thendline and made a call to the front desk. Luo Yibei watched her back and his brows rose again. Is she trying to please him? Fang Chixia was trying to please him alright. Simply so he would take her downstairs with him. Who knew, Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t appreciative? ¡°No need!¡± He threw her two little words, headed to the bed, picked up his clothes on the ground, didn¡¯t shy away from her presence, and in front of her, took off his bathrobe then immediately changed. After putting on his clothes, he turned in her direction wondering why she was still in the room, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia considered how to speak with him silently. As if she had spoken, Luo Yibei¡¯s lips twitched and sneered, ¡°Still not satisfied withst night? Need to experience it again?¡± What he said was an obvious tease, and the more he talks, the more shameless he turned out to be. Afraid he would be more vocal, Fang Chixia smiled guiltily and changed the topic. ¡°Are you leaving? I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡± She opened the door slowly and carefully, then cautiously looked out. Understanding immediately dawned on Luo Yibei at the sight of her subtle movements, but he didn¡¯t expose anything. This woman doesn¡¯t look stupid but also knows how to use him! Walking out nonchntly, Luo Yibei headed for the elevator. Chapter 13 Fang Chixia trailed behind his steps from beginning to end and stayed glued only to him. She followed him down the stairs and out of the hotel and encountered no one. She breathed a sigh of relief, but before she could breathe in, she caught a glimpse of Fang Rong who was talking on the phone with his back to her, not far away. He¡¯s actually still here? At the same time, once Luo Yibei came out, he went straight to a private car which had already parked at the entrance of the hotel. He opened the car door and stooped in. The ck Rolls-Royce was preparing to drive out when Fang Chixia nced in his direction and ran speedily towards his side. ¡°Wait a minute! Wait!¡± She stopped in the middle of the road, arms outstretched to stop the car from leaving. Then propped her arms up against the window. The driver in front looked at her in consternation, his eyes turned stiffly to Luo Yibei behind him, waiting for his orders, ¡°Master Luo, this....¡± Luo Yibei closed his eyes, didn¡¯t speak and kept his eyes closed. After getting into the car, in order to avoid him throwing her out directly, she sat very close to the window and carefully kept a certain distance from him. Luo Yibe¡¯s closed eyes opened, his face which originally didn¡¯t have the slightest expression seemed to cool a bit. His eyes ran along the gap between the two, and slowly turned sideways to her face. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The cold voice couldn¡¯t reveal any emotion, as if, even a thousand years wouldn¡¯t stir up waves on the surface of theke. She eyed him quietly but didn¡¯t want to reveal she was hiding from a man. Her eyes moved left and right, smiled guiltily and made an excuse for herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know where I lost my wallet. My school is far away from here. Can you send me back? It might be on your way!¡± On a second thought, feeling that this wasn¡¯t convincing enough, she added, ¡°When I get back, I can pay the fare!¡± He didn¡¯t have the look of someone who would go after such a meager amount. She said so certain that he shouldn¡¯t agree. Who knew, Luo Yibei took her words for it and answered, ¡°How much?¡± Fang Chixia choked on his words in an instant and suddenly turned silent. Is it necessary to be so mean to her? Chasing her for such a little fare while driving his Rolls-Royce, does he really mean it? Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes swept over her and two more words drifted out, ¡°No money?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Even though she really doesn¡¯t have much money, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to show any weakness. If only she were a nouveau riche so she could dig into her pockets, casually fish out a thick stack of RMB and hit him in the face, unfortunately....she is t broke. Fang Chixia was a poor student. Although the Fang family was quite wealthy, but as an adopted daughter, coupled with Fang Rong always leering at her, she didn¡¯t dare often go home. So how much money does she have? ¨C Fang Chixia immediately wished she could take her words back . Her pockets were so empty, what if he told her to pay first and walkter? Fang Chixia looked at him quietly, praying that he would not ask. As if he had read her mind, he replied, ¡°Did I guess right?¡± Fang Chixia, ¡°...¡± Chapter 14 Fang Chixia hated to admit this cruel reality, but the fact remains. She doesn¡¯t want to continue arguing with him anymore. Her fingertips fondled the ne around her neck and stayed silent for a while. Her eyes slowly lifted up, ¡°Send me out of here first. As long as you leave here, you can drop me off anywhere. As for the fare, you already know I can¡¯t afford such car fee. But I will slowly pay you backter!¡± Her eyes were shing and were almost begging. Luo Yibei saw here stroking that ne. He thought she would mortgage the ne, but didn¡¯t expect her to say just so a few words. His eyes stilled and a glimpse of surprise filled them. After a moment¡¯s silence, his eyes turned to the driver in front, then with a faint voice, ordered ¡°Drive!¡± Fang Chixia sighed in relief and knew she had convinced him. She calmed down and sliently looked out the window. Over the side of her head, Fang Rong, who had been facing the other side turned around. When his eyesnded on Fang Chixia, the car was already driving right past him. His posture was still very arrogant and stance was still haughty. Fang Rong looked on as the tail of the car disappeared carrying his prey. His face turned ck.... ..... Luo Yibei drove Fang Chixia directly to her school and watched her enter the school gate. He didn¡¯t leave immediately but turned to the bodyguard in his sight, ¡°Go back and help me check out the situation in the Fang family.¡± ¡°All right, young master¡±, answered the man. The ck Rolls-Royce drove slowly back on the dusty road, passing through a beautifulndscape and finally pulled over at the door of a quiet vi. ¡°Luo young master, you¡¯re back.¡± The servant who was standing outside stepped forward and respectfully opened the door for him, then humbly stood aside. Luo Yibei got off then his eyes sight of a car parked beside his. The familiar license te made him frown. The sound of a door being swung back resonated throughout the garden¡¯s cobblestone path, and before entering the house, an expected voice rung out, ¡°Uncle Xichen, how can Noah do this?¡± A very delicate female voice sounding somewhat immature can be heard from afar. The sound appeared high-pitched because of anger. Noah is Luo Yibei¡¯s nickname. When he was a child, Mrs. Luo, Sha Zhixing named him so, and only those closest to him would call him that. Luo Yibei walked in without any expression, his eyes faintly brushing at the faces of the people inside the house. Finally, he looked at Ji Ai sitting beside Luo Xichen. ¡°You are back!¡± Luo Xichen greeted him. He seemed to be having a headache as he rubbed his temples. He looked at him from head to toe for a while then directly pushed Ji Ai to him, ¡°She¡¯s yours!¡± He stood up, casually tidied up the folds of his clothes, turned then went upstairs. As soon as he left, Ji Ai¡¯s emotions copsed. ¡°Who was that womanst night? Why was she there? Noah, have you been with her...? And she...¡± Luo Yibei closed his eyes knowing that he should give somefort, but he replied devoid of any emotion, ¡°Yes.¡± ¨C One word, simple and direct. Ji Ai looked at him foolishly as tears quickly trickled down her face. Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Why don¡¯t you get married? Still a young girl, Ji Ai, from childhood, has always liked to turn to Luo Yibei and she maintained her forthright, frank, and bold character. She hasn¡¯t reached adulthood yet, but for her 17th birthday, her biggest wish was to one day topple down Luo Yibei and make him exclusively hers! Last night was arranged by her. With the hotel room well set, only thest step could have made it sessful. However, this kind of result was totally unexpected for Ji Ai. In fact, when reporters flocked in this morning, Luo Yibei already had a hunch that she had a hand on this matter. This was also the reason he kissed Fang Chixia in front of so many reporters, to let Ji Ai back off. Ji Ai was the daughter of a long family friend but in Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes, she has always been a younger sister and a little girl. ¡°You, you....¡± Ji Ai was deeply hurt, red eyes stared at him for a long time, but she didn¡¯t me him. In the end, she pushed him away and ran out of the Luo¡¯s home. This is breaking her heart! ....... Fang Chixia returned to school and didn¡¯t step out for two weeks. Fang Rong had called several times, and in the middle of the call, has exhausted various ways to force Fang Chixia out. All of which were turned down. Who would have thought Fang Rong has not given up but even appeared at school a few times. Seeing him not only admitting defeat but also appearing more vigorous, An An, Fang Chixia¡¯s roommate, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°I say, Xia Xia, I advise you to find a man to marry soon! Find a man more formidable than the Fang family. You don¡¯t have to study that hard. With a man raising you, you don¡¯t have to worry about your choice of work in the future. The most important thing is, you don¡¯t have to worry about being pestered by that bastard who refused to let go.¡± An An put her arms around her shoulders andid it down clearly and logically. Fang Chixia gave her a look and run back over her words. ¡°Man? Are you going to change into one?¡± ¡°Well, what type do you want? Little Brother Ma or Jincheng Wu? An An¡¯s eyebrows waggled and she continued to tease. ¡°Stop it!¡± Fang Chixia pushed her hands away with a look of disgust and carrying a handful of clothes entered the bathroom to change. Marry? She didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. Where can she find a man to marry? ¡°What I¡¯m saying is true, it¡¯s really a good way! Think about it! ¡± An An followed and tried to squeeze in to continue making suggestions, but was blocked outside by the door that bounced back. An An grimaced, touched her nose in pain and unhappily left. When she turned around, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°You have no other way!¡± Inside the bathroom, Fang Chixia who was in the act of putting on her clothes slowly was slightly startled. An An¡¯s words weren¡¯t serious and with her dilemma, she did have a point. At present, finding someone to marry was really her best choice! After changing, she walked out to find Ann still chattering about her marrying early and even turned out a ¡°roster¡± to help her choose a mate. ¡°Xia Xia,e here! Can you see this? This is my high school ssmate. I can help introduce you. Would you like to go on a blind date?¡± ¡°And this, he is also good. He is my rtive. Our rtionship has always been good. I can introduce you, you know. ¡° ¡°Here is also a good choice, a loaded third generation, the background of the family is very good!¡± Chapter 16 An An¡¯s so-called roster, was actually a photo album on her phone, full of people she knew. She can¡¯t wait to marry Fang Chixia off and she¡¯s always been positive about her business. Her enthusiasm has shot up to the roof and so she made a pile of rmendations. After so much bbering, a sentence floated out with hindsight, ¡± But these people don¡¯t seem to be part of the top families.¡± Fang Chixia fell silent and directly gave her the evil eye. An An, are you a monkey sent down to tease? Fang Chixia was a poor student and the family background of the Fang¡¯s was still pretty good in C city so an average family would be of no help. ¡°Forces that can overpower the Fang Family, forces that can crush the Fang family...¡± An An stood up anxiously and circled around the room. Then from time to time, the sound of magical spells would drift into Fang Chixia¡¯s ears. ¡°Okay, An An, leave this matter alone. I¡¯m going out for a part-time to help a friend.¡± Fang Chixia, who could no longer stand listening to her took an oblique bag next to her, casually hung it on her shoulders, pulled the door open and went out. ¡°Be careful on the road! Beware of rogues!¡± An An stood behind her and shouted at the top of her lungs to remind her. Fang Chixia¡¯s foot steps faltered and she nearly tumbled over. She gave her a sideway nce. Can she not talk about this? An An waved and smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m going, see youter.¡± Fang Chixia waved back and turned away from the dorm. Her part-time job today was to rece a friend as a waitress in a club. Her friend has something to do and couldn¡¯t go so she called Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t really like clubs where good and bad things mixed up. Such a ce was not appropriate for young girls. However, after the other party offered her double pay, she bravely agreed. Money, who doesn¡¯t want it? Especially in her situation, poor students can only rely on themselves for tuition fees. The ce where Fang Chixia was heading to is called Imperial Pce. As its name implies, the club is known as the city¡¯s most luxurious entertainment venue. No one in city C¡¯s most prominent figures has not gone in. After Fang Chixia arrived, she changed into her uniform and was just about to walk out with the wine when she was stopped by the manager. ¡°Chixia, don¡¯t leave, send this to the VIP room No. 3.¡± A pack of purple box-like thing was stuffed into her palm and after delivering this, the man walked away. The word on the side of the box was facing her, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t see the others but saw the word Durex. Extrarge were written in floodlight fonts. Reading the words felt like a crackle of thunder has sounded outside the club, and the palm holding the little box felt very hot. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her that delivering this kind of stuff was part of a waitress¡¯ job? Fang Chixia was very unwilling to serve such a thing, but out of professionalism, she still took the stuff as if her life depended on it. Just after leaving the workroom, the cold eyes of a person who came not far awaynded on her. Four eyes stared at each other at opposite ends. Fang Rong was surprised to see her in this kind of ce. Fang Chixia secretly cried bitter tears in her heart. Toote to react, she spinned around and sprinted in the opposite direction. Fang Rong looked at her disappearing figure without any expression, snorted coldly and stalked after her. He has finally got her! ¡°Excuse me! Give way! Give way! Fang Chixia shoved the figures blocking her way and run very fast. Around the corner, she rushed into another direction when she suddenly bumped into another cold figure. Her head swiftly lifted up, but seeing the man in front, Fang Chixia was startled. With trembling hands, she threw herself into his arms, pushed him into the corner then angled forward ¡ª Chapter 17 Her reaction was quick and her strength was a little strong that the man, who had been overtaken by her, retreated several steps in session, holding her against the wall behind him. Luo Yibei just came out of the VIP room when he was mmed and pushed again. His eyes cold, he reflexively sped her wrist in the act of throwing her aside, but recognizing Fang Chixia, he was slightly stunned. ¡°Help me!¡± Fang Chixia made a hushing gesture, looking up at his big face with her eyes flickering in anxiety. Her voice was so low and she seemed out of sorts. Her eyes kept wandering about and he has no idea what worried her. Luo Yibei was taken aback for he didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. His eyes slid slowly down her face and looked her up and down for a while. When he took sight of the uniform she was wearing, his brows snapped together. The Imperial Pce was a superior venue thatbines a variety of recreational facilities, bars, restaurants, billiards, bowling and many more. The uniforms also vary ording to the needs of different asions. What Fang Chixia was wearing is a small ck dress with no vulgar exposure, but the skirt was very short. Hence, a pair of white and slender beautiful legs were exposed in the air, with vitality and youth. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes bored into her, his eyes narrowed and his indifferent tone inadvertently reflected a trace of imperceptible sharpness, ¡°You came to apany the wine?¡± Startled, Fang Chixia felt embarrassed. She gathered the skirt awkwardly and took care of the chest of the dress. Ufortably, she refuted, ¡°Who ising to apany the wine? I¡¯m just doing a part-time job for someone else.¡± She didn¡¯te to apany the wine, but her exnation was rathercking. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t stand to reason. It¡¯s just that she was already in such a ce. Exining in words may not necessarily sound believable. ¡°Really?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s lips evoked a touch of mockery, and didn¡¯t know whether to believe her words. At the other end of the hallway, a few hurried footsteps suddenly echoed. It bore the resemnce of two men heading in the same direction. Fang Chixia¡¯s heart was beating fast. She looked up and asked again, ¡°Help me!¡± Her eyes were strained and the hands clutching Luo Yibei¡¯s clothes pulled one fold after another from a piece on his chest. With Bambi-like eyes pleading at him like this, Luo Yibei¡¯s felt like his heart was gently scratched by something. In Fang Chixia¡¯s gaze, one arm hooked around her waist and twisted her around in a sh. He held her down pinned against the wall behind her. His stature was much taller than hers that the change in their position was just enough to cover her uppletely. In the hallway, the footsteps leading to this side continued, confused and hasty, and there seemed to be several others. Fang Chixia cooperated with Luo Yibei thinking that he just wanted to conceal her. When the sound of footsteps gradually approached, Luo Yibei¡¯s face suddenly went to her ear and bit her earlobe. ¡°Ah~¡± Fang Chixia was sensitive so she shivered. She was caught unprepared and the low-pitched grunt blurted out. She swung her fists to hit him but Luo Yibei steered her hands over to his shoulders. ¨C With one hand around her, and the other hand ying tricks pinching her, he demanded, ¡°A little louder.¡± Fang Chixia, ¡°...¡± Chapter 18 ¡°Scream!¡± The thin lips opened and demanded again. Fang Chixia had the feeling of being molested and wanted very much to p his face, but, at heart, she didn¡¯t dare to. What¡¯s the situation now? She was the one who begged him to help and with jackal still waiting for her out there, if she pissed this man off, would he directly push her out? Fang Chixia was well aware of her current situation, but still, she couldn¡¯t call out. Let her scream and shout and if she failed to meet the criteria, she would still has to go on. Wouldn¡¯t she be filming a love action movie then? Fang Chixia gnashed her teeth at Luo Yibei¡¯s behavior. Not only did she not cooperate, she even bit her lower lip tightly. The sound of footsteps in the hallway were still approaching, step by step, and seem about to reach the ce where the two were. Luo Yibei frowned, pressed his face near her ear, and suddenly bit her again. His movements were very skillful, just a nip at a sensitive point. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t hold back so a repressed low hum rang out again, ¡°Ah~¡± Her voice was out of tune emitting an impassioned voice with a little hoarseness. It hinted at her suppressing something or trying to vent something. Luo Yibei appeared quite satisfied with her call and his lips couldn¡¯t resist a smirk. Fang Rong along with some people came over just close enough to hear such a cry. His feet faltered and he stopped. The identities of people from ces like the Imperial Pce were unusual. Rushing to undermine some good people and if in case the other party happened to be a big shot; this is something Fang Rong couldn¡¯t afford. Moreover, listening to the sound, it didn¡¯te close to Fang Chixia¡¯s voice. Fang Rong waved his hand and led the group of people away. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Look elsewhere and find her!¡± The sound of footsteps departed after that and went farther and further away. Luo Yibei peeked out from the corner of his eyes, caught a glimpse of the empty hallway, and his lips coldly curved. Isn¡¯t this trick very easy? He didn¡¯t even show up but managed to take care of a few people! Fang Chixia¡¯s nervous heart also loosened up. She looked at her and Luo Yibei¡¯s current posture and pushed him away ufortably. ¡°Thank you just now.¡± She turned around to leave when just after a step forward, out of the pocket of her uniform, a packet suddenly fell out. A purple box, ¡°flop¡± hit the ground and made an inaudible noise, but in the quite corridor, it flopped particrly loud. Seeing the few bold words on the box, her face immediately turned crimson. She bent over to pick it up but a slender hand got there faster. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Fang Chixia stood on tiptoe wanting to snatch it, but it was lifted high by Yibei¡¯s hand who avoided her. Luo Yibei stared at the unusually eye-catching words "Du/Lei/Si¡± on the box. He looked at Fang Chixia and his eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°You carry this around with you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Fang Chixia wanted to exin but with him, she felt there was no need to. ¡°Give it to me!¡± She raised her arms to grab it again, but her wrists were restrained by Luo Yibei. Startled, Fang Chixia looked at him in amazement. Her wrists throbbed in his hands. ¡°Otherwise, what is it?¡± Luo Yibei tugged at her hands tightly and drew her body close. The cold look in his eyes dered that he wasn¡¯t letting go of this issue. Chapter 19 He looked at her in contempt and his eyes were filled with great irony. Especially when he saw the seductive and flirtatious slogan on the box, ¡°Fall in love and subvert all kinds of experiences.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Fang Chixia struggled several times for him to release her hands without sess. She suddenly lifted her knee and mmed it into his crotch. Luo Yibei took two nimble steps back. Her leg nearly touched him but he let go of her arm and took hold of her leg instead. Fang Chixia took advantage of his hand going down, turned her eyes and snatched what was in his hand. Her movement was swift. His hand had only just been lowered down when she snatched the box. Luo Yibei froze, immediately realizing her intention. She was ying tricks on him? ¡°You¡¯ve been fooled!¡± Fang Chixia carefully hid the box in her hand behind her, retrieved her leg and moved backward with the corner of her lips upturned. She actually did it on purpose. She was not interested in attacking him. She just wanted him to put his hand down and take the opportunity to take her stuff back. Any man in the same situation would have reacted the way he did just now, right? Luo Yibei narrowed his eyes and stared at her calmly. Looking at the cunning eyes after her trick seeded, the corner of his eyes jumped a bit. Very good! This was his first time being yed. Fang Chixia came here to work and there were still a lot of things left undone. There was no time left to linger there. ¡°I¡¯ll get busy first. I¡¯m out of time!¡± Dropping a few words behind, she spanned around and left along the opposite direction where Fang Rong has just vanished to. Luo Yibei quietly watch her leave, his eyes twisting the box TT in her hands as the degrees in his eyes dropped bit by bit cold enough to form ice. Running to a ce like the Imperial Pce to work and carrying something so awkward with her all the time, if he had not felt her hymen giving way and the blood left behind on the sheets that night, he would have thought he had been deceived by her looks. After Fang Chixia left, she first sent the thing to the VIP room instructed by the manager, then went to another room with a few cocktails in tow. When she pushed open the door, there were many people in the room, men and women. A few men with guns seemed to be doing business while a dark muzzle was pointed at her. There were one or two men hugging some women, totally inappropriate for children. With a gun facing her, Fang Chixia was scared stiff and momentarily froze as her blood run cold. She has always known that the Imperial Pce was a mixed bag, but she was still shocked to see it with her own eyes. Petrified as she was, she still managed to maintain herposure well. She didn¡¯t scream like an average girl would, or her legs turned jelly because of fright that she didn¡¯t know where to go. Instead, she walked in cautiously with her head down. She pressed her face very low and before she came to substitute at the Imperial pce, she had formted ns on how to cope with all sorts of situations. In a ce as the club, there would be many unruly guests and she did so to avoid suffering herself. ¡°These are some cocktails, please enjoy!¡± She politely took out the winesses and ced them in front of the several people. Fang Chixia turned around to leave when one of the men, whether intentional or not, stretched his legs out. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t able to avoid it. She tripped and fell on the floor in difiture. Chapter 20 ¡°Hey, how could you be so careless?¡± A jest came from one of the men around. Another man even stretched his hand towards her, conveying his intention to lift her face. Fang Chixia stiffened as she saw the moveing out of the corner of her eyes. Hiding her face with her hand, she deftly avoided the man¡¯s hand before it touched her then rose from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first!¡± Without turning her head, she lowered her head and attempted to walk out the door. However, just after taking a step forward, a gunshot suddenly rang behind her. Still not responding to the situation, a bullet had already flown past her. Fang Chixia¡¯s whole body tensed up and she stood motionless. ¡°Did I say you can go?¡± The man who had just spoken got upzily and slowly walked towards her. ¡°Since you are here, apany the men to a few drinks. Serve well and I promise you some benefits, hmm?¡± Fang Chixia maintained herposure and listened to his words while secretly pondering how to deal with this. Looking at the mess in the room, if she stayed, there¡¯s no need to guess, nothing good will happen. With that in mind, regardless of the gun threat behind her, with both hands guarding her head, she took off in the direction of the doorway. She was very bold and totally reckless. With this move, the scene immediately became chaotic. ¡°Dead girl, why are you running? What? You¡¯re not ready to stay? You¡¯vee to this ce and pretend to be pure innocent?¡± Behind her came the voice of a man swearing, and a burst of gunshots, ¡°Bang, Bang¡± apanied by the screams of several women in the room. The scene was a mess. Fang Chixia did not dare look behind her and raced desperately to the door. She just reached the door when without warning; a bright Swiss army knife flew in her direction. This sudden plight made Fang Chixia¡¯s pupils slightly shrink. When she was attacked on both front and rear ends, she clutched her head in panic and concentrated on avoiding it. The dagger just grazed her side and flew straight behind her. Followed by a ¡°crash¡±. Looking back, the gun in the hand of the man who had been shooting at her before had been shot down to the ground. Fang Chixia was astonished. She turned her face along the direction where the dagger came flying. When she saw the man who came over, her eyes shed in delight and instinctively ran towards the man¡¯s side. ¡°I knew that when you see somebody in danger, you¡¯ll not do nothing about it!¡± She came to Luo Yibei¡¯s side, pulled him in front of her and shamelessly hid behind him. ¡°Where have you seen that?¡± Luo Yibei nced at her as he slowly entered the room. ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have saved me just now!¡± Fang Chixia followed closely behind, looking at the man in the room who was staring at her viciously. She added, ¡°All these people, I¡¯ll hand them over to you!¡± She seemed certain that he wouldn¡¯t stand idly by, sounding like it was just a matter of course. Luo Yibei gave her a cold look, a little speechless with her deration, but he didn¡¯t refute them. The face of the man in the room was all ck. He bent over to pick up the gun on the ground, with his hand just stretched out, a figure suddenly stopped in front of him. He looked up instantly so he didn¡¯t see what happened to the gun. It was lifted up by a long leg, hooked, kicked, and sent flying out to a distance. Chapter 21 Luo Yibei¡¯s speed was fast, straightforward, hard and with domineering awesomeness. The superb footwork made the people in the room gawk, then all guns were pointed at him. ¡°Who the hell dares...¡± The man who didn¡¯t pick up the gun smashed a cup and stood up wanting to fight back. However, upon seeing the indifferent striking handsome face, all words suddenly failed toe out. What a familiar face... Where had he seen it? The man froze for a moment then reacted slightly, as if his head had been struck heavily by something, his eyes shrank in horror. ¡°Bei, Bei young master...¡± ¨C An honorific title, let the rest in the room look at Yibei. The hands holding the guns pointed at him trembled, then all the guns were put away. The reason why others do not dare provoke the Luo family was not only because of its strong family background, but also because of its ck and white unknown identity. It was not only rumors that several major families in C city were all integrated into the Luo family. There was also the legend that the Luo family and thergest gang in Asia and Europe have a close rtionship! Who would dare provoke such a background, unless he doesn¡¯t want to live in the country!. Fang Chixia watched the scene quietly and her brows lightly wrinkled. Master Bei? ¡°Master Bei, this little Yanzhou has got a faulty vision, please, this way please!¡± The man¡¯s attitude had taken a 180 degrees change. He immediately carried a ttering face and gave up his position to Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei went without expression, leaned backzily on the chair, took a gun in his hand, yed with it and in a careless voice said, ¡± I am man and I¡¯ve got this little issue. What I¡¯ve touched, I don¡¯t like it being touched by anyone!¡± After a pause, his eyes suddenly turned to the man who had been prepared to start towards Fang Chixia. The man was swept away by his icy re and felt chills down his spine. He panicked to exin himself, ¡± I have not touched anything, really! If I had known that the girl, no, knew that the youngdy was your person, this little one would have never trespassed, absolutely!¡± Fang Chixia trembled at the man¡¯s words. What did he mean his person? Only once alright, can you call the other person yours? In this case, though, she said nothing even though her heart had disagreed 100, 000 times over. Luo Yibei seemed content with the man¡¯s response. He took the gun in his hand and stood up suggesting he wanted to leave. He had spoken and didn¡¯t believe this group would darey a hand on Fang Chixia! A shootout that was supposed to be on the verge of erupting, with his appearance, not even a shot was taken but a bloodbath was also defused. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s go together!¡± Fang Chixia saw that he was leaving and looking at the room with a group of vicious people, she went after him in extreme fright. Luo Yibei walked in front, his pace appeared slow, but actually very quick. One step took Fang Chixia several steps. ¡°Thank you just now.¡± Fang Chixia tagged after him closely. After a few paces, she casually asked, ¡°But, how did you just happen to be outside?¡± ¡°Did you think it was all a coincidence?¡± Lou Yibei¡¯s face tilted slightly, ncing at her. His lips twitched in derision, ¡°What? Did you think I was following you?¡± In her heart, Fang Chixia actually thought so. With what he said though, it must be her thinking more. The two people walked a little further when the figure in front suddenly stopped. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t paying attention so her body hit his and her face crashed into his back Chapter 22 ¡°Why, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia touched the tip of her nose looking bewildered. Luo Yibei slowly swung around. He stared at her face and the look in his eyes deepened. Fang Chixia is very beautiful, there is no doubt about that. Fresh, bright and smart. But, he didn¡¯t expect that trouble would dog her everywhere she goes because of her appearance. Luo Yibei fixed her with a stare not for long, his deep eyes clouding his thoughts. ¡°Follow me!¡± After a moment of silence, he dropped an order and made his way into a VIP room ahead. Fang Chixiazily followed in and went to his side. There were several young people in the room. When they saw Luo Yibeiing in with her, they all took the initiative to withdraw. Luo Yibei entered and sat down on the sofa. He took a piece of paper and a pen lying on the table next to him. She didn¡¯t know what he had written, but he handed it to her after and said, ¡°Sign it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Chixia was nonplused. She looked down and at a nce, saw words of agreement on a hundred million. ¡°Agreement fee! 100 million. I will advance your expenses in all aspects for the next ten years but you have to resign from your work here. This is my condition.¡± He addednguidly. He pulled a gold card out of his wallet and handed it to her while gently swirling a ss of red wine. ¡°To put it nicely, it¡¯s a bailout, to put it badly, it¡¯s called.....¡± His eyes turned to her face and concluded clearly, ¡°Pack. Keep!¡± All the expressions on Fang Chixia¡¯s face tautened. Earlier, she had given him high points for saving her, but now, ¡°swish swish¡±, it has plummeted to the negative. Fang Chixia felt humiliated. She itched to pick up the card in his hand and smash it on his face, but then, impulse was impulse. Her fingertips mercilessly pinched the balls of her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not for sale.¡± ¡°Miss Fang had better think it over before answering. Don¡¯t be an 18-year old talking like you¡¯re eight.¡± The corner of his lips quirked up sarcastically appearing to have heard a funny joke. Fang Chixia now, in his opinion, was being childish! Not to mention that he has opened his offer with a considerable amount, on the matter of Fang Rong alone, she couldn¡¯t even handle it step by step. It was obvious there was no other choice. What else can she do? Fang Chixia actually understood in her heart, but she didn¡¯t want to go along with his wishes. She has no money and she was a poor student, but even the poor could be dignified! Even if she has nowhere to go, she wouldn¡¯t sell herself! If her dignity was not her own, what was left of her? ¡°Why would you do this?¡± Baffled, she looked at him quietly. Luo Yibei took a faint nce at the ne she wore around her neck. A sh twinkled in his eyes, but, his words were fickle and unconvincing, ¡°I said it before, what I¡¯ve touched, I don¡¯t like others to meddle with, I would be dirty!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know his identity, but she just thought his words were ridiculous to the extreme. Her lips curved up with a touch of ridicule, she retorted unhurriedly, ¡°Excuse me, so I¡¯m dirty. What has it got to do with you?¡± He was not her. Who asked him to dislike her? Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes dulled. He yed with the ss in his hands and slowly lifted his face. The knife-like glint of his nce slid down on her face. It felt so sharp that the skin on her face felt burning hot. She shuddered back uneasily. Chapter 23 Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes bore into her for some time, eyes cold as if they could trigger off the wind. ¡°You may choose not to ept it, but I¡¯m not a relief agency. The next time we meet, I may not be so good!¡± ¡°Sorry, I refuse!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even hesitate. She returned the agreement and the gold card to him. Right now, her body stillpletely belongs to her. She didn¡¯t want to lose herst dignity. Fang Chixia simply turned, straightened her back, and walked out of the box without even looking back. Luo Yibei quietly looked at the gold card in his hand with the warmth left by her palms, his eyes deepened a bit more. He didn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯te back to him. It would just be a matter of time. For more than two decades, he has never lost a bet! .... After Fang Chixia went back, she didn¡¯t take Luo Yibei¡¯s words seriously. Her life still continued as it was. Everyday, she went to and fro from school to her dorm. She refused to even think about that thing. At present, she really feels a need for someone¡¯s help, and if she could, she meant to move out from the Fang¡¯s and never go back. As long as she could get rid of Fang Rong¡¯s entanglement, it doesn¡¯t matter if she gets married. What she couldn¡¯t ept was being someone else¡¯s mistress. Marriage and being a kept woman were twopletely different things. At least for the former, her dignity would still be there. Fang Chixia didn¡¯te out for five days after returning to school. This weekend, she has an interview. She¡¯s going to apany named Rongxi International to apply for a part-time job. It is arge jewelry designpany with operations in Asia and Europe and designs magnificent and ethereal jewelry. It was said to have custom-made orders from some of the world¡¯s most famous people, including members of the royal families. She got off the bus at the vicinity of thepany. She just wanted to go in the direction of Rongxi International but a ck sports car stopped right in front of her with a ¡°swoosh¡±. Fang Chixia was startled at first. She leaned slightly sideways. ¡°Long time no see, Xia Xia!¡± The car window was lowered and Fang Rong¡¯s face poked out. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Chixia looked at him in astonishment, the bones in her spine turned cold. Enemies on a narrow road indeed! She went out and forgot to check her yellow calendar today! She unconsciously stepped back, span around and started to run. Fang Rong snorted and followed her with the car. Fang Chixia was on foot while the other behind was driving a car. The speed was totally iparable. Even when she was running, her eyes could still see the shadow of the car behind and their distance between them was getting closer and closer. Fang Chixia suddenly panicked. What should I do? What to do? Not far away, on the streets outside Rongxi building, a white sports car slowly drove into thepany¡¯s parking lot, but, as if noticing something, it quickly backed out. The man in the car looked in the direction of the two people and caught a glimpse of the scene. He pursed his lips in derision. He did nothing but just sat there looking coldly in the car. Fang Chixia was sharp-eyed and noticed the man in the car. Her eyes stilled and she slowly stopped running at once. Is this fate? Whenever she was in danger, she would always meet him! Both held each other¡¯s gaze across the distance of a few meters. Fang Chixia cidly looked at him struggling with herself. Her eyes shed for a moment and she suddenly started towards his car ¡ª- Chapter 24 Luo Yibei looked indifferently at her figure that was growing closer. The bottom of his eyes were without the slightest ripple. Things that he wanted have never escaped his hands! Fang Chixia came straight to him, opened the door and got in. Her eyes turned to the car driven by Fang Rong, ¡°I want to leave here first!¡± Luo Yibei, this time, didn¡¯t respond. He drove out of Rongxi International and instead of speaking in the car, he headed off to his own personal vi. Fang Rong just watched the two people leaving in the car with an indescribable look on his face, his eyes wide open. Is Fang Chixia really involved with him? He wanted to chase after them, but, considering the power gap between the Fang¡¯s and the Luo¡¯s, all the impulse was unwillingly held back. The House of Luo was not a family the Fang¡¯s can afford to provoke! The white sports car where Fang Chixia was drove slowly on the road, passing through some scenery, then finally stopping at a quiet seaside vi. Luo Yibei got off first and looked behind him but he didn¡¯t speak. Fang Chixia knew he was telling her to get off. She hesitated a bit but eventually followed him out. They walked in tandem, went across the cobblestone path of the vi¡¯s garden, and finally entered the hall of the main house. Luo Yibeizily sat at the center of the sofa, stared at her without any expression and waited for her to speak first. Fang Chixia appeared fighting with herself. She bowed her head and stayed silent for a good while then slowly went forward and stood firm in front of him. Her face lifted up, ¡°Your conditions that day, I ept!¡± Her eyes glistened and fixed on him, ¡°But, please promise me one condition.¡± ¡°Miss Fang, it seems you¡¯ve forgotten what I said that day.¡± Luo Yibei replied sarcastically as he coldly looked at her, his thin lips raised smugly. He reminded her that after her refusal that day, if she ever went back, he wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to! Fang Chixia¡¯s face reddened. Luo Yibei thought she would turn her head haughtily away as she had done the previous time, but she made a move thatpletely surprised him. Her body slowly leaned towards him and sped his body close. She then wrapped her arms around his neck, pulled down his face, and gave him a gentle kiss on the lips. This was a ttering action, but there was nothing technical about it. It even seemedden with some confusion. Such a jerky move however, turned the man¡¯s eyes dark. A long arm wrapped around her waist and reflexively turned her back on the sofa, wanting to continue. No action has been taken yet, but, Fang Chixia suddenly recalled the matter at hand. They haven¡¯t talked about anything and the purpose of her trip hasn¡¯t been reached yet. So, the body that leaned above her was pushed away. Luo Yibei¡¯s desire was dampened. He looked at her in displeasure and went back to continue but Fang Chixia quickly wriggled out under his body. ¡°Wait, the agreement, you first listen for me to finish my terms!¡± A line appeared on Luo Yibei¡¯s forehead. He leaned back on the sofa then coldly fixed her with a stare waiting for her to continue, ¡°Say!¡± Fang Chixia raised her face, her clear eyes looked at his familiar ones. She inhaled and exhaled for several times and slowly added her own terms, ¡°My only condition is that you and I get married!¡± Chapter 25 A deafening silence stilled in the huge living room after her words. Luo Yibei obviously didn¡¯t expect her to put forward such a condition. The expression on his face slightly closed and his narrowed eyes reflected a hint of coldness. ¡°I¡¯m not going to take a dime from the 100 million you¡¯ve offered. All I want is this!¡± Fang Chixia finished. Luo Yibei¡¯s lips curved up in derision and his eyes looked at her full of disdain, ¡± It seems your appetite is not small. I¡¯ve underestimated you!¡± With the title Mrs. Luo, what is 100 million? Fang Chixia¡¯s face was flushed and the clenched knuckles of her fingers whitened. But on the surface, she looked as if nothing had happened without even defending herself. Instead, she followed her words, ¡°Since I must sell, I should sell myself a little higher, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s expression stilled once again. Fang Chixia was also very clear how absurd this matter was. Never mind her being unfamiliar with the man, she didn¡¯t even know hisst name or his name. It was just that she couldn¡¯te up with a better way. She and Fang Rong have a special rtionship. Even if she would always avoid him, with many asions out there, she will inevitably run into him. The only way to get rid of each other¡¯s entanglement was for her to get married! Luo Yibei eyed her coldly like watching a joke. With a caustic remark, he spoke, ¡°Miss Fang, what made you think I would marry such a cheap woman?¡± Fang Chixia wanted to get back at him directly. From the first time he saved her to the present, has she done less inexplicable things? She didn¡¯t know him at all, but, on their first meeting, he had saved her because of her name. What¡¯s wrong with doing something more baffling? However, this was not the time to bicker. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyshes fluttered but she said sincerely, ¡± I can¡¯tpare to your luxury, but I will do what a wife should do. The validity of the marriage doesn¡¯t need to be as long as ten years, only four years is enough.¡± ¡°In these four years, I will not interfere with anything you do. It doesn¡¯t matter what you think or do outside. You can even think I don¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°After four years, after I earn enough money after graduation to go abroad, we will divorce! This will not cause you any loss! If possible, I want our marriage or divorce to stay hidden so it won¡¯t affect you, what do you think?¡± She said it lightly, as if divorce or marriage meant nothing to her. Luo Yibei narrowed his eyes as he listened to her words. She even worked out a divorce n? Fang Chixia quietly looked at him, waiting for his answer. Both held each other¡¯s stare for a long time, but when he still gave no response, Fang Chixia felt disappointed. She got up and walked out of the house. But then, a faint voice drifted from behind, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Fang Chixia followed and asked while they were walking. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to get married?¡± Luo Yibei turned his head sidewards, ncing at her tauntingly, and continued towards the car. Fang Chixia was stunned speechless but still chased after him. The two got into the car one after the other. The white sports car drove out of the vi, all the way to towards the Civil Affairs Bureau. When they arrived, there were a lot of people waiting in line. However, once Luo Yibei arrived, plenty of people automatically made way for the pair. Filled in the forms, registered, took photos, all went off without a hitch..... Chapter 26 Two little red books were soon in their hands. Fang Chixia was still out of it until they got out of the Bureau. She just married herself off! For a person who didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend yesterday but suddenly gained a husband the next day, anyone in the same situation would feel some difficulty adapting to it. But on second thoughts, what does it matter? It was just a hidden marriage. The only difference between being married and unmarried was that there would be one more person by the bed when she wakes up every day, nothing more. He does his, she does hers, and the two people would not interfere with each other. Married is equal to unmarried. Before receiving their certificates, Fang Chixia still didn¡¯t know Luo Yibei¡¯s name. She couldn¡¯t help opening the book to have a peek after she got hers. Luo Yibei.... Luo Yibei... Looking at the three words next to her name, she silently engraved them in her heart. Since they will be living together for the next four years, she should at least remember the names right. Today was the day of their marriage, without any wedding arrangement, no wedding bouquet, or even a witness around. Two people got married just like that! The car slowly traveled on the road. Where they were going, Fang Chixia has no idea. Realizing the problem, she asked casually, ¡°What are we going to doter?¡± The speed of the man driving slowed down. A handsome face that can make a woman¡¯s salivary nds exuberant turned andzily quipped, ¡°Ah, The marriage bed!¡± He said that in a very loose tone, clear and cold, but the words he said let people feel like it would be fun. Fang Chixia was stumped for words. She silently turned her eyes out of the window. When she offered to marry him, she was not na?ve to think that they could each have one side of the bed every day or sleep separately in different rooms. Fang Chixia has long been mentally prepared for this. She has already given him her first time. The second time, the third time, would just be like a few dog bites more. Luo Yibei drove her straight back to the seaside vi before. Dinner wasn¡¯t even ready. She was about to take the door when he beat her to it. He picked her up and continued upstairs. ¡°Wait! Wait a minute!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hands were propped up on his chest, preventing him from moving. Luo Yibei looked at her with his eyebrows raised and waited for her next words. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes shed and hershes fluttered down, ¡°I want to have dinner first.¡± What she had in mind was that whether it was a real marriage or a figurative one, their names were really on the red books. She finally got off the hook. Shouldn¡¯t she celebrate? Celebrate that she got rid of an annoying entanglement as she wished, at the expense of giving her body to a man for the next four years! She was actually a little nervous and didn¡¯t want to go back to the room so soon. After she blurted the words out, she waited in trepidation afraid that he wouldn¡¯t agree. Fortunately, Luo Yibei just hesitated but eventually released her. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare dinner!¡± Fang Chixia was relieved. Earlier, she had a paralyzed look on her face. Her expressions were more animated when she ran to the kitchen. Luo Yibei stared at the direction she disappeared for a while. Initially, he wanted to stay alone, sit on the sofa and so on. But, the thought of her face, those vivid facial expressions, made his feet make way towards the direction she departed.... Chapter 27 It was strange that he would be fascinated by her erratic behavior. As soon as she turned, his vision would always chase after her figure. Fang Chixia was to her back, busy with herself when he arrived at the kitchen. This vi was a personal space for Luo Yibei. Generally, he stays back at the Luo Family¡¯s main house and lives with the big family. He rarelyes here. After getting off work, when he felt like home was far away, he would turn this way asionally. If it were a regr day, there would be basically nothing to be dissatisfied about here. Only a maides regrly to clean the house and prepares something in the fridge. Fang Chixia was lucky today. The maid had just arrived yesterday so there were plenty of stocks in the fridge. She took out a pile of ingredients and prepared to cook a French cuisine. Since childhood, she was ustomed to being independent so her self-care ability was very strong. This kind of dinner couldn¡¯t beat her. ¡°When I grow up, I wanna be your bride, be your bride, touch your heart...¡± She seemed happy humming an English song. It sounded like a nursery rhyme and even the sound has been infected with pleasure. The content of the lyrics, roughly, was that, when I grow up, I want to be close to you and be your bride. Humming that on such an asion as today was very fitting. Luo Yibei naturally misunderstood. Standing at the door, quietly looking at her like this, his lips curled derisively. Be his bride? The identity that many other women in C city has dreamt of, she got it so easily. She really should sing and celebrate! ¡°By the way, what do you like and don¡¯t like? Is your taste preference light or strong? Is there anything in particr that is a taboo at ordinary times? Since we will be living together in the future, talk about it!¡± Fang Chixia looked at him at the corner of her eyes and casually asked. She and he had only met a couple of times. Apart from the night they first met, it could be said that they were almost strangers to each other. Although she was not interested in him, after all, to live together for so long, Fang Chixia thought it appropriate to understand each other¡¯s preferences. ¡°I thought you already knew all of it.¡± Luo Yibei answered. ¡°What?¡± Fang Chixia was startled unsure of what he meant. Why would she get to know him? Luo Yibei just coldly smiled. ¨C One million wasn¡¯t enough. Before asking him to marry her, such a basic homework as knowing his preferences wasn¡¯t even done? Luo Yibei spoke no more, but stood by the door and watched her work. Fang Chixia¡¯s movements were neat and the dinner didn¡¯t take much time to prepare. This made Luo Yibei very satisfied. He didn¡¯t like dragging things out. It makes him irritable, including people. Fang Chixia set the table. She took great care in finding a very stylish hollow whitece table-cloth and ced it on the table. She even specially arranged some candles and petals on the table. Cascades of rose petals spread along one end of the table, extending straight to the side where the two were sitting. A lot of candles were also lit, the flickering candle lights made the whole dining room dimly lit. It was visible that Fang Chixia prepared this meal very attentively. Chapter 28 She prepared this meal only to celebrate her release from the long years of entanglement with Fang Rong. But, in Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes, this was not clearly the case. She got a certificate with him, singing and celebrating and also with a candlelight dinner, her mood was that good? Fang Chixia knew he would think too much of it. Satisfied with her own arrangement, she looked at him, ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Yibei walked over without any expression, pulled back a chair and sat down. The dinner was very casual but she was still a bit afraid of him. So while eating, she kept on peeking at him. Luckily, Luo Yibei said nothing till the end of dinner. A person like him would be much more difficult to understand because he was a man of few words. Leaving that aside, when she came to this vi, she didn¡¯t have the kind of restraint in the Fang family. She didn¡¯t have to guard against anyone at any time. The dinner ended at half past eight. It was still early. ¡°Well, what you wanted to do is done, now it¡¯s time to do mine!¡± Luo Yibei picked her up again and went upstairs as soon as the utensils were put aside. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct. He looked like a man in a hurry after a long period of abstinence. Studying his face, she suddenly felt overwhelmed in his arms.... ¡°What? Regret?¡± Luo Yibei caustically raised his brows and looked at her. The one who proposed marriage was her. And before the voice of the person who presided at the wedding fell, she was the one who promised to do her duty as a wife. What is this now? ying hard to get? ¡°I, I...¡± Fang Chixia felt agitated and her eyes unknowingly betrayed her tension. Sheposed herself and calmly stated, ¡°I want to take a shower first.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s stared darkly at her for some time, his eyes filled with deep dissatisfaction. However, after carrying her to the room, he still let her loose. Fang Chixia sighed with relief. Her eyes swept around the room and when she saw the direction to the bathroom, she rushed in. The door was mmed with a ¡°bang!¡± The bathroom in Luo Yibei¡¯s room was veryrge. The space was simr to the bedroom. It also has everything, from the bath towel to the shower gel, all were in pairs. Fang Chixia quietly looked at thedy¡¯s essential oils ced at the edge of the bathtub. She wasn¡¯t sure if these were here before or Luo Yibei had people prepare them temporarily after they got their license. But, what¡¯s the difference? What if these were before? Whoever has been here has nothing to do with her. She filled therge bathtub with warm water and poured a few drops of essential oil in it. She also sprinkled all the rose petals ced in a small basket in the water. ¨C Everything was ready so Fang Chixiaid downfortably. Their certificate has been obtained for several hours but she actually hasn¡¯te around their marriage yet. At this time, she was still a bit dazed. She really just got married! Falling in love, getting engaged and getting married; Things that other people might not be able to figure out for a few years, she went through all the processes in just a few minutes. After some self-reflection, Fang Chixia felt that she had done herself an injustice. But again, what does it matter? In fact, when she thinks about it, there was nothing wrong with getting married. Theirs was a hidden marriage. She didn¡¯t have to spend time and energy dealing with his social circle and they wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other. Chapter 29 Moreover, they may not see each other except in bed. She was still as free as before marriage and she has nothing to lose! And besides, being married would at least not give her the kind of oppression she suffered when she lived with the Fang¡¯s. With more thoughts about it, Fang Chixia felt much more rxed. Holding a towel, she was preparing to dry her arms when the door was suddenly pushed open, then Luo Yibei¡¯s face followed in. Fang Chixia was startled. She sat down instantly like she was injected with chicken blood, ¡°Why did youe in?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯te out for so long. I came in to check and see if you need any help.¡± Luo Yibei leaned against the door and reasoned out without blinking an eye. ¡°I don¡¯t need you, go out first!¡± Fang Chixia demanded. ¡°Why? Does it matter?¡± Luo Yibei continued without moving a step. Fang Chixia was again rendered speechless. Indeed, there are married, why does it matter? Luo Yibei surveyed her soundlessly then closed the door with his hand. The bathroom was a bit foggy. Most of Fang Chixia¡¯s body was covered by the rose petals only exposing her neck above the water. Seaweed-like long hair were beautifully spread out freely, fluttering with the ripples in the water. Few strands of hair were clinging in her corbone under her neck. With her skin very white, the ck and white intertwined conjured an image of a watercolor painting. The beauty waspletely natural, but the visual impact was very strong. Such creamy skin with a few droplets of water looked as fresh as the clear water on a blooming lotus. Luo Yibei gave her the eye with his eyes darkening. He was not a man without self-control. In such a high position as the CEO of Rongxi, there were few women who tried to get close to him but they didn¡¯t arouse the slightest bit of reaction from him. Fang Chixia was a surprise! ¡°Let¡¯s wash together!¡± He took few steps forward and stepped straight in. His movements were a bit big stirring up a great ssh. The bathtub wasn¡¯t small. But after adding him in, Fang Chixia felt crowded. She instinctively crawled out of the bathtub. After taking a step out, her wrist was actually caught by him, and then, along the way ¡ª- Fang Chixia stumbled and fell on him. Two distinct body temperatures, on collision, felt much like ice and fire. Both of them were stunned and froze. Fang Chixia pushed him on reflex, ¡°Luo Yibei, don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t what?¡± Luo Yibei asked knowingly. With his long arm around her waist, the other swooped around her and turned her sideways. With their positions reversed, he leaned her against the bathtub wall. ¡°Wait a minute, just you wait...¡± Fang Chixia was dodging around with her hands propped up on his chest. She pushed him reflexively. Luo Yibei, who had been called to stop several times tonight, wasn¡¯t pleased anywhere at all. He glowered at her very sharply making Fang Chixia feel as if a knife has shot through her body. He gave the impression of not taking anything into ount and immediately give her an ugly death if she dared utter one more word. He just stared at her for some time then sneered, ¡°Miss Fang, are you nervous? Did you think that marriage is a matter of putting two names and heads together in a red book, and it¡¯s over?¡± He didn¡¯t forget how she was on their first night. Sheid on his shoulders with wild vigor, scratched him and gave him all sorts of bites. She even cooperated with him several times. Injected with chicken blood ¨C to be very excited or energetic Chapter 30 Luo Yibei despised the present Fang Chixia. What is she going to do now? Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t really fit doing these things with him, but she didn¡¯t want him to see her embarrassment. She raised her arms over his shoulders and slowly raised her face up, with a contemptuous gesture, she said softly, ¡°I just want to say, you are a terrible kisser. You make me very ufortable, so, tonight, make mee!¡± Make here? Is this another joke? Luo Yibei¡¯s head has just reacted to her three little words. His blood began to heat up, and even his brain was automatically filled with a variety of ¡°she came¡± images. Aroused by her ¡°Let here¡±, he ignored her earlier deliberate derogatory remarks about him. He can¡¯t help but admire her even. He leaned prickly against the bathtub wall on the side, and reluctantly opened his arms. He raised his eyebrows encouragingly, ¡°Okay, you do it.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hands were still on his shoulders, her face was inclined to him studying his face carefully. Luo Yibei has absolutely fascinating assets. He was obviously pure Asian but every part of his five senses were more refined than that of a Westerner, especially the eyes. They were very deep, reminding one of the boundless expanse of the deep sea. The color was a beautiful amber, like a piece of fine ss, breathtaking and charming. How could a man look so good? Fang Chixia got lost in his eyes and her actions unexpectedly stopped. The man beside her took advantage of her inattention, single-handedly sped her waist and took control without reservations. ¡°Luo Yibei, you just promised me!¡± Fang Chixia shrieked raising her hands to block him but Luo Yibei seized them and pinned them behind her. ¡°That¡¯s your skill?¡± Lou Yibei who was obviously impatient taunted. His hands started to grope exploring her body with the intention of tackling her down directly. But when he met ayer of cloth, he stiffened. ¡°You...¡± his hand movement stopped. Dark eyes slowly lifted up and looked at her strangely. Luo Yibei¡¯s face radiated defeat. Above the surface of the water where his hand touched, a white bandage slowly floated, like a blossoming flower slowly drifting away as the water fluctuates. That was just torn from Fang Chixia. This girl can even take a bath so tightly wrapped! Against wolves? ¡°Get used to it.¡± Fang Chixia retorted in understatement as she held on to the bathtub to sit up. She was unaffected at how strange her behavior was. She collected the gauze and casually put them aside. As a matter of fact, she did have these light bandages for protection against wolves. After growing up, every time she went home, she strictly took protective measures when taking a bath, against the wolf of the family, Fang Rong. Fang Chixia was just an adopted daughter in the Fang Family. Her identity was partly awkward and can be said that she had no status at all. Even if Fang Rong really did something to her, no one would speak out for her, let alone make him curb his behavior. So, all Fang Chixia could do was protect herself. Over time, she got into the habit of being so defensive even in the bath. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t take away his eyes on her as they slightly narrowed. However, he didn¡¯t ask more. He pulled her back into his arms and held her against the bathtub wall again... Chapter 31 Fang Chixia also did not pull away from him. Since, she couldn¡¯t hide, it would be better to enjoy it. The next four years were still a long way! The huge bathroom, after that, opened a room of beautiful scenery... The next morning, Fang Chixia woke up a bit early. She was too tired to even move a finger with her whole body so sore and aching. It felt worse than the time when the two were in the hotel. The room was very messy and there were traces ofst night everywhere. Their clothes were scattered. The picture was really terrible to look at! Aside from the pain, her white skin was covered with a variety of marks leftst night. Some that a beast left behind. Fang Chixia cursed Luo Yibei inwardly again. She tiptoed out of the bed and wanted to find her clothes to change, but realized that she had no clothes here. And yesterday¡¯s couldn¡¯t be worn. Her eyes turned to the wardrobe next to her, then looked askance at the man on the bed. She opened the wardrobe and casually took one of his shirts and put it on, ¡°This will do for the moment.¡± Simply taking care of herself, she turned and went downstairs. When Luo Yibei came down, she was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Fang Chixia¡¯s bones were slender and small. The Gi shirt was originally modeled for slim people, but on her, it appeared baggy. It hang on her loosely and messily. Even some parts of the shoulders couldn¡¯t be held up. The dress was very unbing to her, but it evoked an indescribable sexiness. The same was true of her hair, a very loose bun with a few strands hanging down. In this fashion, it was as if she had just woken up,zy and cozy, as the sun shone down on her. Quietly looking at her side in the morning light, the man who woke up not long ago behind her, almost pounced again. ¡°Milk, cheese bread, grilled sausage, pretty much huh?¡± Fang Chixia was ready and turned to walk out of the kitchen. Her eyes bumped into his and caught a glimpse of the danger lurking in his gaze. It gave a ¡°thump¡± in her heart. Early in the morning, where did she think he would go? ¡°You¡¯re up!¡± She greeted him and passed by pretending as if nothing had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you usually like to eat, so I just prepared whatever I liked.¡± What she actually wanted to say was that, she specifically asked him yesterday but he acted high and mighty treating his words like gold and refused to answer. So in the future, if she prepared a small amount of food not to his appetite, he could starve to death for all she cares! Luo Yibei walked over with a cool face. His eyes stayed on her face for a few more seconds before they turned to the breakfast she had prepared. At the sight of the cake covered with a thick piece of cheese, he spat out drily, ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me what you liked.¡± Fang Chixia pulled back a chair and sat down. She casually brushed a strand of hair up to her ears ignoring him and started eating her bread. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now that I don¡¯t like it.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s voice was a bit chilly. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve prepared it, what you said is useless.¡± Fang Chixia retorted and continued to eat by herself. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes sank but he didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°In three seconds, if you don¡¯t rece this te of bread, I don¡¯t mind having you for breakfast!¡± he drawledzily. Have, have her? Fang Chixia shook, even the hand holding the bread knife trembled. Is he threatening her? Chapter 32 Shameless! Fang Chixia scolded him in her heart. She was still aching everywhere and she has no energy to apany him again. She stood up and went to the kitchen. Soon, she served him a in toast. Luo Yibei¡¯s threat worked well. After she pushed the breakfast to him, he casually picked it up for a bite. Fang Chixia watched him quietly but didn¡¯t return eating immediately. Instead, she run to the living room and took out a pen and a piece of paper. ¡°What you like and don¡¯t like, clearly say it all at once.¡± Hands on the table, she pulled out the chair next to him and sat down. The two have to live for four years. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to suffer because of such little things. Luo Yibei paused eating and looked at her serious face. His lips opened and with a deadpan expression began. ¡°Like French, Italian, Spanish, and Brazilian cuisine. Don¡¯t like Japanese, Thai, Korean and Indian food. Like fresh. Hate all vors that taste weird and also any raw seafood. Like light not heavy taste like rosemary. Hate onion and garlic. Like original vors. Dislike sweets. Like ck, white and gray. Hate all bright colors. Like cool not warm colors. And most importantly...¡± He turned in her direction, ¡°Like quiet, hate noise!¡± He said a lot speedily akin to a machine gun setting off, and he really said a lot. The nib of the pen on Fang Chixia¡¯s hand moved non-stop on the paper, her fingers were busy as if at war. It was hard but she finally finished. ¡°Okay, I understand¡± Reading the big piece of record, she projected a sense of achievement. Luo Yibei skimmed at what she had written. Evidently, he didn¡¯t expect her to be able to write down all that he had said. This girl surprised him again. Luo Yibei cleared his throat and took a mouthful of milk in his ss. In a faint voice, he said, ¡°Move everything you normally use today. I¡¯ll pick you up at school every night if there are no special circumstances.¡± Every night.... Fang Chixia froze. In her mind, she totally disagreed but she still gave a positive response, ¡°Good.¡± Isn¡¯t it normal to sleep together every night when you¡¯re married? Luo Yibei said nothing more and quietly settled his own breakfast. He lifted his watch and looked at the time. He got up prepared to go outside the vi but handed her a card first, ¡°Take this.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t refuse it. Unlike thest time, she took the card with ease. They were now a family of two. The little money she had was barely enough to support herself, how could she afford to spend for two? She should take it. Luo Yibei left after that. He just got into the car when the figure of Fang Chixia came running out. Her face was flushed and her cheeks were red as she ran hurriedly. Luo Yibei lowered the window down and quietly checked her out. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked with eyebrows raised. ¡°Later, I must go back to school once in a while to sort things out. By the way, which direction should I take? Give me a ride, huh? I¡¯m almostte!¡± Fang Chixia stood still outside his car, wondering if he would agree, her eyes bright and clear. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t answer but just used the corner of his eyes to gesture at the position on his side. Chapter 33 Fang Chixia understood. She moved around the front of the car, pulled the car door open and sat down. The road Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t actually easy to follow, but since he said nothing , she in turn didn¡¯t know anything. The car pulled out of the vi and slowly left the beach. While passing through the za, an advertisement for a new season of jewelry was ying on a huge TV screen just above the square. The ad was about a newly designed ne styled beautifully in the shape of a star. It was simr to Asteria, a ne that stunned the world more than two decades ago. The background was very beautiful, a pure white world. Pieces of feathers were falling with the ne on snow-white sheets. The picture was visually appealing. The name of the designer was ¨C Sha Zhixing! Rongxi International¡¯s ace designer, an icon in the jewelry design industry, the former Chief Executive of the Luo Family ¨C Luo Xichen¡¯s wife, and the firstdy of Rongxi. Fang Chixia usually read books about design when she had nothing else to do. She also likes to understand some aspects of jewelry design. When her made out Sha Zhixing¡¯s name, her eyes were full of undisguised appreciation. She sized up the advertisement for a good while and even pulled Luo Yibei¡¯s hand to let him see, ¡°This design is very beautiful, right?¡± The grim-faced man ignored her and focused driving. ¡°I heard that Miss Sha is the firstdy of Rongxi International. Her husband¡¯s business is also just this field. The couple¡¯s careers really suit each other. It¡¯s only natural that Rongxi International is now a business empire, no?¡± ¡°How much talent do you think a child born in a family like this has in terms of jewelry appreciation? While others were ying with modeling y as children, the children in the Luo family should have been ying with jewelry as toys, right?¡± ¡°I also heard that Mr. Luo Xichen and Miss Sha Zhixing were childhood sweethearts. Mr. Luo is usually cold. But let¡¯s say, a childhood sweetheart is so sweet and so loving and uses sentimental words in the face of a person who is cold all day, isn¡¯t that harmonious?¡± ¡°I also heard that they have two sons and a daughter. Such a cold man gave birth to a son, he would also be aloof, right? Now that there are two icebergs in the family, when the family have a family gathering, wouldn¡¯t it be like ice and snow?¡± She said a lot in a row. It was very clear that after seeing the jewelry advertisement of Rongxi, people couldn¡¯t help but gossip and while talking about it, they would be more and more enthusiastic. Even if there were a few Mr. Luo¡¯s, Sha Zhixing who was totally innocent could still be shot while lying down. The veins on Luo Yibei¡¯s forehead subtly popped out twice. He turned sideways and looked at her stonily, ¡°Have you said enough yet?¡± Fang Chixia red at him sullenly, stuck out her tongue and turned her head nonchntly to look at the scenery outside. He didn¡¯t talk to her and put on a cold face instead. Who would look at his face? Luo Yibei surveyed her side view with his eyes very deep. Her acting was really good. If it weren¡¯t for yesterday when she appeared outside Rongxi building, he would be almost convinced that she really didn¡¯t know anything about his background! The car quieted down following his remarks. After the car stopped at gate C, Fang Chixia went straight in. At lunch, she went out of the school with An An. The two were eating when the restaurant¡¯s huge TV screen was suddenly reced by a character interview. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t care at first and had her head lowered down eating her meal. Until An An¡¯s exmation sounded, ¡°The young master of Rongxi International, Yes!!!!¡± Chapter 34 Ann wasn¡¯t only excited but also looked enraptured. Her voice has risen for she didn¡¯t know how many times. ¡°I never thought that the prince of Rongxi was so young, golden and handsome. How many women in C city do you think have been fascinated by this kind of man?¡± Fang Chixia was hungry at this time so she lowered her head and focused on putting dishes on her te. But the noisy voice next to her hasn¡¯t stopped. Her ws pulled her hand and her mouth kept shouting, ¡°You see! Look! Look at that!¡± ¡°An An, don¡¯t be noisy!¡± She was so loud that Fang Chixia was having an indigestion. She wanted to drink water only to feel a hum and a rumble in her ears that seem about to explode. ¡°Eat well, or you won¡¯t have your shareter.¡± She didn¡¯t pay attention to her anymore. Holding a piece of chicken to her mouth, an unusually maic voice on the TV suddenly sounded, ¡°These new jewelry that Rongxi haveunched were all from the hands of top international designers. It¡¯s theme ¡®1573¡¯ represents multiple significances. One refers to Rong xi¡¯s generations of love for design, and the second is... The voice was very low, with a spring-like condensation, gorgeous like a low muted violin melody, even if it was only a voice, it brought about an indescribable sense of nobility. Such a voice, Fang Chixia had only heard from one person. Fang Chixia felt struck by a bolt of lightning. Her eyes stilled over to the side and looked at the handsome face shining on the TV like a natural glow. She feltpletely stupid. On the wide LCD screen, the man¡¯s voice continued and he said several things in the middle. However, Fang Chixia who was immersed in her shock, didn¡¯t listen to a word. This interview was about the newly released jewelry of Rongxi, followed by a very sinct piece from Luo Yibei, and then an advertisement for this jewelry. The background of the ad was a snow-white room with floating feathers all around. In the quiet atmosphere, a ne like a fluttering snowke, slowly fell, through which, she didn¡¯t know what special effects were used, but the thousands of feathers changed and automatically condensed in the ne forming the numbers ¡°1573¡±. It was a very beautiful creative advertisement. The ne itself was designed exquisitey simple but elegant. And at the end of the long advert: 1573, at a nce meant a love so deep. For whom? How deep? Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t shocked at the words but at the face on the screen. 1573, 1573..... ¡°An An, what is his name?¡± Her hand pulled the woman next to her. Fang Chixia only felt her voice seemed distant, as if floating from outer space. ¡°What? Have you lost your soul? Is there a point?¡± Ann couldn¡¯t resist criticizing her. Fang Chixia ignored her criticisms and shook her a few times, ¡°What is his name?¡± An An got dizzy with her shaking. She pped her hands and in a wailing voice eximed, ¡°Luo Yibei Ah! Don¡¯t you even know that?¡± This time, the expression on Fang Chixia¡¯s face immediately solidified. She really didn¡¯t know.... Was that why she met him outside Rongxi¡¯s building yesterday? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her who he was? Fang Chixia was so frightened that her mind became a bit chaotic. On the way back, like a wandering soul, her mind remained floating in the air. Chapter 35 What Fang Chixia doesn¡¯t understand is why would the Young Master of Rongxi easily agree to marry her? The thought of himing to school today and in the car and the gossip she had spouted about him and his father, her face instantly turned green. What stupid thing did she do? ¡°Xia Xia, are you okay?¡± An An asked worriedly at the sight her peaked face. Fang Chixia slowly faced her, hesitating on how to open up. After a long silence, she simply confessed, ¡°Ann, I¡¯m married!¡± Ann was stunned but thought she was only kidding. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t tease me about this.¡± ¡°I am telling the truth!¡± Fang Chixia reiterated. An An looked at her in consternation, slowly processing her words with a dull expression on her face. She remained silent for a good while, and then the reaction came over. The decibel was raised a few points, ¡°Married? Who did you marry? Why didn¡¯t I hear this before?¡± ¡°I know that you are in a hurry to marry yourself off, but how can this be forced? I was just giving you advice before. But if you do get married, don¡¯t you have to consider it seriously? What¡¯s wrong with you Xia Xia? Did someone force you?¡± She had said a lot and crackled like a machine gun, her tone filled with self-reproach and worry as well. With An An¡¯s straightforward character, Fang Chixia has expected such an excited reaction. Patting her on the shoulder, she exined, ¡°I was willing, no one forced me. I came back to school today to move my tings. I may not be staying here anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± An An was startled and looked nkly at her, she didn¡¯t return to Earth for some time. Married! She actually got married..... She needs to go back and have a cup of tea first to settle down her shock. The two went back to their dormitory together. In the afternoon, Fang Chixia had no sses so she took a nap and then sorted her things out. Her things were very few. There were also some household items for daily necessities. She only brought the clothes she usually wears and a suitcase was done. An An watched her folding her clothes and suddenly asked, ¡°Xia Xia, who is your husband?¡± The hands that were packing the clothes paused and just out of the corner of her eye, she peeked at the newspaper An An was holding. An An was holding a business newspaper. The headline of the report just happened to be Rongxi. Luo Yibei, the three words in the title were particrly eye-catching. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the next time I get a chance!¡± She pulled the suitcase up and stood up. She got ready to leave when her phone suddenly rang. Reading the name of the caller, Fang Chixia was startled and picked it up. ¡°Come out, I¡¯m outside!¡± The voice of Luo Yibei was as indifferent as ever. ¡°Wait for five minutes.¡± Fang Chixia quickly tidied up the things that had not been packed in the bed and said goodbye to An An. She dragged her suitcase and went out. When she left the dorm, she was still uncertain of her own marriage so she took her marriage certificate and read it again. Looking clearly at Luo Yibei¡¯s name, she took a deep breath and put the book back in her luggage bag. In all honesty, she still has not digested the fact that the man she had casually married was Luo Yibei. All the way out, her footsteps were a little flighty. The evening sun was very faint and warm. And a handsome man was leaning against the car waiting for her with his back glowing withyers of dazzling lights. Chapter 36 Her cheaply earned husband is truly dazzling. Anywhere he goes, he is like a luminous body that naturally attracts everyone¡¯s attention. People around him would unconsciously look over. Not wanting to attract any more attention to them, Fang Chixia took several steps, pulled the car door open and got into the car, ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes stopped on her suitcase and followed her into the car. ¡°I want to go to the mall first. I want to buy something. If it is on the way, send me over! If not, just drop me off at the entrance, I can do it by myself.¡± FangChixia added, cing her tiny suitcase beside her. From beginning to end, Luo Yibei acted cool, driving his own car. However, when passing through arge shopping mall in the ciy, he pulled over. This was kind of him. Fang Chixia was quite surprised. In the first ce, theirs was a hidden marriage so when he came to pick her up, she didn¡¯t think much of it and cooperated with him. Now, he has also sent her shopping, it was a bit unexpected. Fang Chixia¡¯s impression of him slightly improved. It onlysted a few seconds and was beaten back by his next remarks, ¡°What? Need me to help you get off?¡± His words wereden with sarcasm. He got out and took several steps to her side looking like he¡¯s going to carry her out in front of so many people. Startled, Fang Chixia shrank cautiously to the side, avoiding his outstretched hand and slipped out of the car. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Crossing him, she went straight to the mall. This mall has a department store above and a structure of arge supermarket graced the lower ground. Fang Chixia walked in on a familiar aisle while pushing a big cart. She looked here and there and picked a bunch of items Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t understand and filled the whole cart. Fang Chixia thought to herself that since Luo Yibei¡¯s card is with her, who cares! She just had to swipe it. It¡¯s his money anyway. Luo Yibei slowly followed behind and watched from beginning to end as she tiptoed here and there. There were enough stuff shoved in the cart but her face remained stolid. His once calm face couldn¡¯t help but smoke a bit. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t actually short, about 168, but the shelves were a bit high, so she still couldn¡¯t reach some items even on tiptoes. Luo Yibei looked at her like a monkey jumping and jumping in front of him for a long time without even touching the items. She doesn¡¯t seem discouraged. She rolled her sleeves up and appeared like she wanted to continue. Luo Yibei went up a few paces and with his long hands and feet, easily took down the things above. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Chixia touched her nose awkwardly, pushed the trolley and went elsewhere. The things the two bought were really a bit too much. He didn¡¯t even know what she had bought a paint for. At the checkout, the goods were packed in severalrge bags. Fang Chixia was very petite so she struggled carrying all of them. In contrast, the long-legged man infont was empty-handed. When they walked side by side, they were the picture of a real-life version of the maid in love. Even a lot of passersby couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Pointing at Luo Yibei, people chattered away, ¡°Young people nowadays, how can this be!¡± ¡°Look at how hard the little girl is working and he doesn¡¯t even help!¡± ¡°Yeah, look at the well-dressed one!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s ck gaze swept over the group of people on the side. His eyes had always been very sharp so the few people who spoke froze and obediently shut their mouth. Chapter 37 Fang Chixia herself didn¡¯t care. They were not really a couple so she has no expectations of Luo Yibei. Yanking the big bag, she continued going out of the mall when her wrist was pulled back by a cold hand. Eyes startled turned. ¡°Just to avoid being told that I am abusing a minor.¡± He took the shopping bag out of her hand, turned his back on her and walked up to the parking lot. Fang Chixia stood in ce extremely speechless. Minor..... Where does she look underage? ¡°There¡¯s still something left I didn¡¯t buy.¡± She took several steps to keep up with him and stuffed a few bags into the car. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t sit down but turned to a nearby street. This corner was a shopping street with manyrge and small stores. She intended to buy some small ornaments to decorate the living room. When she came up to a small jewelry store, her footsteps couldn¡¯t help but stop. It was a very small storefront, no better than the atmosphere in a high-end jewelry shop. The jewelry there were exquisitely beautiful but of no much value. In other words, they were cheap. Looking at her bare hands, she entered and her eyesnded quietly on the counter where the rings were disyed in the store. ¡°Miss, what style are you looking for?¡± The shop assistant greeted her cordially. Fang Chixia approached the counter as her eyes wandered. Looking at the pair of rings inside, she finally let the assistant take out a pair of rings iid with zircon, ¡°I want this!¡± She took out the smaller one and put it on. Coincidentally, the size was just right so she bought the pair. Zircon is very cheap, not as expensive as diamonds. She chose the pair, paid 500 RMB, and was done. She didn¡¯t mean to buy such a cheap one. It was mainly because she doesn¡¯t have much money on her. Luo Yibei quietly fixed his eyes on her movements outside and frowned unconsciously. Fang Chixia wore the ring on her finger and handed the other one to him when she came out. ¡°What is this?¡± Luo Yibei looked disgusted. Jewelry designers particrly have high appreciation of jewelry. Coupled with the genes of Sha Zhixing and Luo Xichen, the rings Fang Chixia has chosen obviously couldn¡¯t enter his eyes. ¡°Wedding ring.¡± Ignoring his unusual look, Fang Chixia felt satisfied with the ring she has chosen. Luo Yibei was stunned and his eyes on the ring paused for a moment. Out of the corner of her eyes, Fang Chixia observed his impassive face. She thought that since their marriage was a secret, he wouldn¡¯t care about these things so she added, ¡°All were sold in pairs. You can wear yours or throw it away.¡± She spoke softly with an air of indifference, as if she didn¡¯t mind anything. Luo Yibei felt inexplicably annoyed. ¡°Go back, go back!¡± Sweeping aside his reaction, Fang Chixia proceeded in the direction of the car in a pleasant mood. In fact, buying a wedding ring wasn¡¯t in her list. She was just passing by when she thought of it. She didn¡¯t really care about these formal things, but the purpose of her marriage was to let the Fang family know that she is married. If there was no evidence, who would believe her? Always carrying the red book with her and showing it to others when she sees them wasn¡¯t an option, right? Luo Yibei stood stiffly in ce, his eyes fell quietly on the ring in his hand. In addition to the cheap style of Fang Chixia¡¯s choice, it also was of low grade. Well, the design was quite innovative at least. You couldn¡¯t see it¡¯s cheap. Chapter 38 Luo Yibei stared at the ring for a while then without thinking, he tried it on. Surprisingly, it fitted his finger so. The ring¡¯s size was just right. This made him a bit surprised, but only for a few seconds, then he took it off expressionlessly. Wedding ring? She is now married. Is she slowly telling people about his rtionship with her? At the thought of her impure motives in marrying him, Luo Yibei¡¯s chest suddenly felt tight. Ahead, Fang Chixia left without looking back. The two got into the car one after the other and drove back on the road in silence. When they arrived home, Fang Chixia yanked the big bag of things into the house. She ignored him and busied herself in the room instead. She had bought a lot of things, wallpapers, decorative ornaments, paint and the like. Luo Yibei also ignored her at first and went upstairs to do his own thing. Although Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t so pleasnt, she still did a good job on the meals. Luo Yibei thought she would have had dinner ready by now. But when it was time for dinner, he sat there for three hours but heard no footsteps in the hallway. He was surprised so he slowly walked out of the room. When he came downstairs, Fang Chixia¡¯s back was to him. She was painting the fence in the garden, wearing a in T-shirt, with a bow tied around her head. She seemed to be in a good mood, happily humming a song while brushing, ¡°I am a painter who has excellent skills to paint, brush and brush...¡± After she came here, she appeared always in a sunny mood, and could make such noises at any time, even when she was alone. Luo Yibei stared at her, his eyes full of contempt. It seems that after marrying him, she is really very happy! She really should be happy. Which woman would be unhappy after getting the title Mrs. Luo? ¡°Go cook!¡± He walked a few paces and impassively snatched the brush from her hand. ¡°Did you see how well I painted?¡± Fang Chixia wiped the beads of sweat on her forehead and lifted her head with a sense of aplishment. In the vast garden, all the fences made of wooden stakes where painted as white as snow, making the original old wood color shine silkily, like a bright light in front of him. After she finished the garden, it not only gave a feeling of warmth but also of brighter colors. Warmth, it¡¯s a color that didn¡¯t belong to Luo Yibei. He only gave it a faint nce and even with a look of disdain. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the kitchen in three seconds, we¡¯ll just change into the bathroom directly!¡± Cut, just say you are a monster! Fang Chixia didn¡¯t¡¯ take his words seriously, but she still went to the kitchen. She took out some ingredients from the fridge but hesitated on what to do. In the living room, the telephone suddenly rang. This was Luo Yibei¡¯s home so Fang Chixia didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it. She felt that he should pick it up when he heard it. It went on for a long time, but there was still no sound from him in the living room. Fang Chixia was afraid the other side might have something urgent so she hurried before the other party could hang up. She quickly picked the phone up, ¡°Hello, hello!¡± The other side seemed stunned by her voice, as if in doubt that she had dialed the wrong number. ¡°Hello, may I help you?¡± Fang Chixia said again. There was a moment of silence on the other side and after a while, a melodious soprano answered, ¡°Who are you to Noah?¡± Chapter 39 ¡°Noah? You mean that guy, Luo Yibei?¡± Fang Chixia was first startled, but soon replied. ¡°That guy?¡± The person on the other end of the line froze, but not a half secondter, she went on chatting pleasantly with her. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the guy. Who are you to him?¡± A smiling voice. Listening to this, Fang Chixia could imagine the other person with a crinkle in the corners of her eyes and a crescent-like smile. ¡°I am his...¡± In a word, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know how to answer. Their marriage was a secret. Except for them, nobody else knew about it. The other party likely guessed her embarrassment so she didn¡¯t ask but changed the question, ¡°Luo Yibei has been living in that vi these days.¡± ¡°Yeah, he has been here these days.¡± Fang Chixia sighed. Feeling the kindness in the other¡¯s voice, she felt the need to answer. ¡°Did he just stay there and never went out?¡± From the tone of her voice, the person must be slightly smiling. Fang Chixia: ¡°...¡± How should she say it? Why is it so easy to make people get the wrong idea! Fang Chixia realized it sounded a bit strange so she tried correcting it, ¡°I mean, these nights, he has been here.¡± Afraid that the other would think more, she lied and added, ¡°Alone!¡± ¡°Ah, I see!¡± The other¡¯s voice seemed a bit disappointed. ¡°Miss, may I ask if you are his...¡± She didn¡¯t know what the other would ask so Fang Chixia tried to divert the topic, ¡°Do you need me to help you tell him to call youter?¡± ¡°Forget it. Actually, I had nothing to do so I just made a call.¡± The female voice said indifferently. She just said a special reminder, ¡°In a few days is his Grandpa¡¯s birthday, let him remember toe home.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember to tell him. ¡± Fang Chixia promised with a smile. Just as the other person was about to hang up, another voice suddenly came through the receiver, ¡°Zhixing, who is calling?¡± The clear voice was clearly transmitted to Fang Chixia whose entire body froze on the spot. Zhixing... Luo Yibei walked in from outside. Looking at her dumb expression, he stared at her suspiciously and passed by with a few steps. ¡°Did someone just called?¡± ¡°En.¡± Fang Chixia replied guiltily. She seemed to have not regained her senses yet. ¡°Who?¡± Luo Yibei asked. Fang Chixia slowly raised her face and murmured two words, ¡°Your mother...¡± ¡°Did you speak ill of others in her face?¡± Luo Yibei looked at her embarrassed face and the first thing that came to mind was what she said about Luo Xichen and him in the car this morning. ¡°When did I?¡± Fang Chixia stood up and turned to the kitchen. She was just surprised that Sha Zhixing was such a smooth talker, and it was also a surprise that their first conversation was under such a circumstance. After the simple meal she hadprepared, Luo Yibei went to the study and Fang Chixia went back to the room to tidy up her clothes. She took out the contents of her suitcase, opened the wardrobe and tried to put them in. Unexpectedly, she found that there were already many women¡¯s wear from presents, coats, pajamas and everything inside. Fang Chixia was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Luo Yibei to let people prepare these. She wanted to pick out a pair of pajamas from the inside but was attracted by a piece next to it.... Chapter 40 It was a small ck dress, mysteriously ck. The whole dress was without any superfluous decoration, but the hem was embellished with tassels hanging naturally, noble and elegant, replicating a ck swan. Fang Chixia picked the dress up and stared at it quietly. She looked around and seeing that Luo Yibei has note back yet, she took off her clothes and decided to try it on. Who would have thought that something would go wrong while she was putting it on. When she pulled the zipper up, her strength was a bit forceful that a small handful of hair was stuck in. She gasped in pain, ¡°Ah ~¡± Looking over to the side, she wanted to check situation, but the part that was in the center of the back, she couldn¡¯t see at all. Fang Chixia screwed up her eyebrows and continued to toss the zipper up. In the corridor outside the house, Luo Yibei moved towards her side step-by-step to the door only to see the scene where she was struggling with the zipper as well as a piece of white dazzling delicate back. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes bored into her silently for a moment, then he stepped over, pushed her hand away and reced them with his. ¡°You are back!¡± Fang Chixia was startled, somewhat surprised that he came in at this time. ¡°En.¡± Luo Yibei answered softly. He focused on the zipper that fell on his hand. Fang Chixia turned her back to let him help and no longer spoke. Luo Yibei helped her sort out the jammed hair and twice pulled the zipper vertically to test it out. Obviously, it was already smooth, but he didn¡¯t help her pull up the dress immediately. ¡°Is it okay now?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t exactly know the situation behind her and didn¡¯t know whether the zipper was still stuck. From beginning to end, she obediently stood on her back to him, and didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Not yet.¡± Luo Yibei looked at her quietly, blinked his eyes and threw back a nonsensical reply, his eyes dimly looked at her body. This color is very picky. ck has always been a mysterious color and if not carried well, it will make people feel depressed. But if carried well, it will amaze people more than a bit. Fang Chixia¡¯s skin is very white so wearing ck did not hold down her luster but appeared even more silky with an indescribable sensuality. The image of ck and white intertwined gave off a particrly strong impact. This made Luo Yibei suddenly recall the picture of herst night with her long hair wrapped under her neck. The same visual impact, the same shock, the same person¡¯s blood boiled. Luo Yibei¡¯s throat suddenly dried up and his hand stayed on her back. Then, the zipper that was half drawn was suddenly pulled down. His hands were a little cold, and when he moved, his knuckles brushed against Fang Chixia¡¯s skin, causing her to shudder. She looked over her shoulder just in time to see his dted pupil burning with fire. Her heart thumped. ¡°Luo Yibei, don¡¯t!¡± Sensitive to what he was doing, she tried to resist. Her hand just lifted but was pressed down by Luo Yibei. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet!¡± Fang Chixia found an excuse for herself. ¡°Is that kind of thing important?¡± he said. He gazed down at her and the hand resting on her back slowly wandered along her smooth beautiful back. Her skin was really fine, delicate and baby-like. Under the touch of his palms, it was beyond the beauty of Luo Yibei¡¯s imagination. Fang Chixia was stumped for words and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer. After a long silence, she squeezed a sentence out, ¡°I want to wash first.¡± She was looking for reasons to giver herself a little time to prepare. Who knew Luo Yibei would easily brush it off, ¡°I will take you there!¡± Chapter 41 Fang Chixia froze as her face changed in horror at his words. Last night, they were both in the bathroom and she was still haunted by it. As she entered the shower, she panicked out of his arms and pushed him out. ¡°You go out first! Get out!¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± Luo Yibei gruntedzily and unemotionally at her protests. Fang Chixia blushed again rendered speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. How really shameless! Luo Yibei quietly enjoyed the change of emotions on her face. He leaned to her side and smoothly turned on the showerhead to her disheveled hair. ¡°pshshshsh¡±, the warm water sprayed down like rain and the first to get soaked was Fang Chixia. Her dress was originally inspired by swans so after she got drenched, it was pieced into one. The picture was akin to a swan that hase to the surface, even with the water running down her cheeks. ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you doing?¡± She yelled at him, aggravated by his behavior. Her roar was a bit loud and looked at him ferociously resembling a little wildcat. Luo Yibei raised a brow, a little surprised with her appearance, but his hand movements didn¡¯t stop its course. ¡°Since it¡¯s all wet, I¡¯ll take it off for you!¡± he gently answered back in all seriousness but what he did was at odds with his words. ¡°Don¡¯t do this... Don¡¯t...Ah ~¡± Fang Chixia wriggled in his arms, she wasn¡¯t finished talking but because of his sudden movement, it converted into a low cry. Yibei¡¯s hand pinched her below the belt. ¡°Bastard!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face was as red as blood. She lifted her arms to beat him but he took her wrist and leaned her against the ss behind her.... In the bathroom, the fog became dense. The water from the showerhead was still flowing ¡°hua hua¡±.... Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know how long itsted but her limbs turned weak and her voice sounded irrationally unclear, ¡°Luo Yibei, don¡¯t, we will continue tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± the man beside her only chose a word and appeared satisfied with the proposal. At this time, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. Not to mention that today has not ended yet, she has already thrown herself into another deep pit. Seeing that he seemed to be listening, she quickly nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, tomorrow.¡± Thin lips curved up. Luo Yibei was rarely easy to talk to. He wrapped a towel around her and carried her out of the bathroom. Two people went back to the bedroom. A moment after her head touched the pillow, Fang Chixia slept tiredly. Fang Chixia has a bad habit since she grew up. When she sleeps, she sleeps very lightly and she always couldn¡¯t sleep. This was developed when she was with the Fang Family, mainly to guard herself against the wolf Fang Rong. At any time, Fang Rong would pounce voraciously so Fang Chixia always protected herself very carefully, even when sleeping. She always had to watch out for him at all times. But, since arriving at Luo Yibei¡¯s vi, she didn¡¯t know whether she was being tired by him too much or something else, she could basically fall asleep at night. ¨C One night, no dreams.... Chapter 42 The next day was Saturday and Luo Yibei got up a bitte, which was rare. Before going downstairs, the familiar noise could be heard. His brows furrowed. He slowly walked out of the room, step-by-step towards the spiral staircase. Halfway down the staircase, a warm yellow color hit his view. Looking around the huge living room, the cold white walls before has been decorated with faint yellow wallpapers. Very warm yellow, not too bright, like the hazy glow of the morning light. Just looking at it can make a person feel like being sprinkled with sunlight. The rest of the living room was also changed by her beyond recognition. Except for the original furnishings of the furniture, basically, everything was touched by her, even one of his cups which was ced there was painted with a design he couldn¡¯t understand. There was also a cup next to his, doodled and painted with things that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. When the two cups are ced together, they looked like a pair. Next to that,st night, under him, who kept on screaming at him that she didn¡¯t want anything? Then after the night, she stood tall and lively, he didn¡¯t know if she was messing with him. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze swept inch by inch through the living room, which has been altered to the point where he couldn¡¯t recognize his own living room anymore, and took a few steps down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His gaze turned to Fang Chixia who was standing high on adder, and asked coldly. The sudden voice made Fang Chixia jump that her foot stumbled a bit. She swayed and almost slipped down from thedder. Holding herself steady in panic at the window next to her, she took several breathless breaths and looked at him on the ground. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you make any noise whening downstairs?¡± She snapped at Luo Yibei with a loud voice. Standing on his turf and yelling at him like this, wasn¡¯t she afraid?! His eyes narrowed and zed with danger. After her outburst, Fang Chixia felt a little embarrassed. She was afraid that this young master from childhood hadn¡¯t had anyone who dared to roar at him. Along with one of her movements, her body lost bnce, thedder rocked and she, who was standing on it, shook with it. The sudden turn of events changed Fang Chixia¡¯splexion. Luo Yibei, who was standing on the ground, looked at the scene without expression and had no intention of catching her. ¡°Help me!¡± Fang Chixia cried bitterly holding on to thedder to stabilize herself but she was a step toote. Thedder swayed a few times then it fell forward and her body was flung out. Fang Chixia aghast, with white face closed her eyes and waited for her bottom to hit the ground. When her body was about to touch the ground, a pair of arms stretched out of thin air and took her. Everything happened so fast that she didn¡¯t see anything at all. When she looked up, Luo Yibei¡¯s face was magnified in front of her. Fang Chixia sighed with relief, thinking that he was not really too cold. But as soon as Luo Yibei opened his mouth, the little bubbles of gratitude that has risen in her heart were quickly washed away. The thin lips parted and said without blinking an eyelid, ¡°Why are you so careless? Who¡¯s going to prepare the meals if you¡¯re hurt? The whole house is still full of garbage waiting for you to clean up!¡± Chapter 43 ¡°Roll!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face contorted and directed a shout at him. She was quite spirited with her roar, however, after the end of it, she drew herself down from him and went to the kitchen in a daze. People under the roof have to bow their heads. She really isn¡¯t strong enough to fight him right now! Since Luo Yibei¡¯s marriage with Fang Chixia, he has not gone home for several days. This week was the old man¡¯s birthday. Sha Zhixing has called him a few days ago to remind him. In such an asion, he must go back. After breakfast, Fang Chixia went upstairs to change her clothes and when she came down again, she sorted through the mess in the living room that she had left behind. ¡°I¡¯m going outter.¡± Luo Yibei walked down the stairs as he fastened his cuffs and talked to her. ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Chixia had her back to him packing the paint. She only snorted a faint response but didn¡¯t turn her head. Such a woman, Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t help frowning. He suddenly felt that when they are together,pared to his indifference to her, she seemed to ignore him more! ¡°I won¡¯t be back tonight!¡± he added not removing his eyes on her. ¡°Okay.¡± Still with a faint voice, Fang Chixia focused on tidying things up and still didn¡¯t turn around. She disregarded the whole process which made Luo Yibei¡¯s chest suddenly feel ufortable. He took a few steps then his big hand sped her wrist and pulled her up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia was startled and looked up puzzled. ¡°Help me fix my clothes!¡± Yibei straightened his back and turned from her. ¡°It has already been sorted out well!¡± Fang Chixia nced over him and stared at him more strangely. ¡°I told you to organize it so sort it out!¡± Luo Yibei bossed with impatience. Fang Chixia was first stunned, stared at him for a moment, and suddenly responded to his demand. He¡¯s just trying to mess with her, right? Fang Chixia knew it, but didn¡¯t cross him. When he is gone, the house would belong to her the whole day. Now, she just wanted to rush him out. Reopening his neatly worn clothes, Fang Chixia helped him fasten the buttons back. She felt that her current behavior was too silly. She couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at him. Halfway through, she couldn¡¯t go on. Who knew that the man in front of her not only didn¡¯t stop her, but his cold face before also softened a little. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes silently smoked a bit, she bent her head down to continue. ¡°Okay!¡± with great difficulty, thest button was finally buttoned up. Her face shone with happiness at her sess. Luo Yibei took a nce at her, turned and left. The time was still early. Grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet will be held in the evening. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry so he drove the car rtively slow. On the way, Fang Chixia¡¯s face constantly popped out of his mind. When he was gone, what would she do in an empty vi? Luo Yibei didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today. Halfway through the road, he lost his head and suddenly turned back. When he entered the house, there was no figure of Fang Chixia downstairs. His eyes swept upstairs then climbed up to the second floor. When he reached the bedroom, he saw Fang Chixia lying down on the hanging chair in the balcony, sleeping. Her petite body curled up into the half moon-shaped hanging chair. Her head was tilted slightly on a pillow on the side of the chair and with the morning light spilled over her face, it set off her whole figure as if covered inyers of halo.... Chapter 44 Luo Yibei didn¡¯t know what time she got up this morning, but, looking at such a big overhaul in the living room, she should have been up for hours by the time he woke up. He advanced to her side and quietly took the sight of her sleeping. His face drew closer to hers. She slept in a quiet manner with her long eyelids hanging gently on her cheeks and her breathing clear and shallow. Although the behavior of this woman is very disagreeable when awake,, at this moment, she looked very pleasing to the eye. She reminds him of a tired child, quiet and tranquil, with her arms hugging a big cartoon character pillow. Her facial features were really exquisite, and her face was probably not as big as his palm. Her skin was as delicate as petals soaked in milk, and her slightly parted pink lips, like magic, bewitched Luo Yibei whose lips unconsciously moved towards hers. However, he still hasn¡¯t kissed her, when her eyes suddenly opened. ¡°No, don¡¯te over!¡± She didn¡¯t even look at him and shouted in some kind of fright. She rolled and slid off the hanging chair. Her body shrank back into a corner, grabbed a vase nearby in panic and smashed it towards his head. Her series of movements were so fast that Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t prevent them much less take measures in defense. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who cooperated with him every night would suddenly make such an overly aggressive action. He slowly took a step back but the vase hit him right in the middle of his forehead. The panting of the two rang clearly between them. Luo Yibei¡¯s face darkened and his eyes turned furiously at her, ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± Fang Chixia was stupefied by his roar which sobered her up a bit. She stared nkly at his face, looked at the murder weapon on her hand and hurriedly threw the vase behind her. ¡°How are you?¡± She asked awkwardly. She wanted to go and check on him but afraid of being thrown out, she didn¡¯t dare take a step forward. ¡°Who else did you think there will be?¡± The third day of their marriage has ended up with ¡°domestic violence¡±, Luo Yibei¡¯s face clouded. Fang Chixia maintained herposure but her face looked embarrassed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin?¡± Luo Yibei swept over her face, his eyes chilly. ¡°I was asleep. I forgot where I was....Oh... hehe..¡± She apanied it with a smile. Only this time, her smile was a bit forced. Luo Yibei stared at her in silence and thought of the first time she had seen her. He could roughly guess something. Did she spend everyday of thest few years with the Fang¡¯s in such trepidation? ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it. Are you alright? I¡¯ll help you!¡± Fang Chixia saw that he looked better, slowly moved over and held his head to have a look. Fortunately, there was no wound but a ce in his forehead close to his hairline was bit red. Her movements were gentle which calmed Luo Yibei¡¯s fury a little. Forget it. For her pathetic sake, he¡¯ll let her off the hook for once! ¡°Why did youe back all of a sudden?¡± Fang Chixia pushed him to sit on the hanging chair where she had justid on and helped him get an ice pack. Then she was pulled over by him. ¡°Sit down!¡± he demanded and motioned at his legs. Fang Chixia generally cooperates with him in the evening. But, being intimate with him suddenly during the day made her feel very ufortable. She stared at him shyly, wavered, but still walked over. Chapter 45 ¡°I will help you apply it so it will disappear quicker, hmm?¡± She sat down on hisp and consulted him. Luo Yibei has been trained a lot since childhood so this little injury was actually nothing to him at all. However, seeing how gentle she was, he nodded. Fang Chixia took the ice pack, held it against the bruise on his forehead, and carefully applied it to him. Her movements were very gentle. She has caused the injury so she felt a bit guilty. Luo Yibei let her take action and quietly stared at her. Fang Chixia¡¯s facial features are particrly soft. Her skin is still very white. On closer look, her face seems to emit ayer of hazy halo, beautiful and somewhat dazzling. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was in silence. However, this state had notsted two minutes and was disrupted by Luo Yibei¡¯s unruly hands which started to fumble at her clothes. Fang Chixia got shocked and got down to Earth. She turned around and pushed him away in panic, barely putting a distance between them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early!¡± He replied hoarsely without lifting his head at all, the tip of his nose rubbing against her. Fang Chixia was lost for words so she remained silent for a while and just let him be. She thought that he would be going out today so she will be tossed one time at most and it would be over. Obviously, she didn¡¯t know him very well. If they had spent more time together, she would have known how silly and na?ve her thoughts were. Luo Yibei picked her up, hugged her to the bedroom and fell on the huge bed. Stayed closely..... The bedroom door didn¡¯t open for several hours. Fang Chixia was tossed till her waist almost got broken. She fell limply on the bed and dazedly fell asleep while cursing Luo Yibei in her heart again. Beast! When she woke up again, the sky outside had slowly darkened. The man in the room hasn¡¯t left yet. He was tidying up his shirt with his back to her. He was very tall, handsome, imposing with an indescribable gracefulness in his gestures that made her feel like swooning. If she hasn¡¯t been tossed too hard, Fang Chixia would have enjoyed the scenery in front of her and stared at him some more. Out of the corner of his eyes, his gaze fell on her body and he slightly turned. He looked at her face still red and spat out two words, ¡°Wake up.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone out yet?¡± Fang Chixia sat up wrapped in a sheet. ¡°Change your clothes and we¡¯ll go together.¡± Luo Yibei threw at her then walked slowly and aimlessly around the sofa next to her. Together? Fang Chixia froze for a moment. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know where he¡¯s going, but today was his grandpa¡¯s birthday. Bring her? ¡°You still have five minutes to get ready, otherwise,¡± looking leisurely at her face, he warned, ¡°I¡¯ll help you myself!¡± Those insidious words made Fang Chixia quiver. She didn¡¯t understand the purpose of his doing so, but still, wrapped in a sheet, she got out of the bed to choose a dress. ¡°What¡¯s the best thing to wear?¡± Her eyes swept through the rows of dresses in uncertainty. Luo Yibei prepared too many clothes for her and she didn¡¯t know exactly what the asion would be tonight. She was in a tangle. Luo Yibei came leisurely from behind and yfully said, ¡°The ck onest night.¡± Fang Chixia got startled at his teasing making her thoughts jumbled. Yesterday,st night ... Chapter 46 Fang Chixia sufferedst night because of that dress. She was eaten in the bathroom by Luo Yibei for so long that she was still aching everywhere. She has a lingering fear of that dress. She didn¡¯t want anything to happen between them tonight so she decided on the most conservative andmon style in the closet. She¡¯d better wrap herself up from head to toe. Without doubt, the idea was plump, but reality was too skinny. How could clothes prepared by such a fastidious man as Luo Yibei be ordinary? There were many clothes in the wardrobe and each of them was tailor-made for her. Not only all for her, but the effect after wearing them was also something to behold. It can also be seen from this that Luo Yibei¡¯s understanding of her was evidently better than what she knew about him... Fang Chixia¡¯s selection did not meet her ideal standard and finally changed into a small aqua green dress. She didn¡¯t like overlyplicated adornment. The dress was very simple. She also didn¡¯t wear any jewelry and only had the usual article she often wears. The pendant was simply a ring, ck diamonds surrounded by white diamonds, simple but elegant. After finishing out from the bathroom, Luo Yibei dimly nced at her neck, silently staring at the ring, but said nothing. They went downstairs and when they left the vi, it was already past six o¡¯clock. When they arrived at the main house of the Luo¡¯s, it was past seven o¡¯clock. There were many business partners of the Luo¡¯s in addition to Luo Xichen¡¯s private contacts. Tonight, the guests who came to the house were extraordinarily many and rows of luxurious cars were parked at the entrance of the house. Luo Yibei walked in with Fang Chixia but didn¡¯t intend to introduce her so he left her to fend for herself and went to receive the guests. Fang Chixia actually enjoyed being away from him. If he really took her to meet the Luo family, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Hungry as she was, she walked around the scene and caught a glimpse of the self-service dining area where she picked arge teful of food for herself. She was looking for a ce to sit down so she walked outside only to bump into a tiny figure. ¡°Who are you?¡± The little man with a round and steamed bun face looked up at her. His eyes were very sharp, quite the style of Luo Yibei. ¡°Me, ah?¡± Fang Chixia gawked for a moment before squatting down to his eye level. When the little man thought she would answer his question, she just smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know me either.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t said anything yet so how would I know you?¡± The little man tartly quipped, giving her bossy a look. Fang Chixia was startled. She didn¡¯t expect a little kid to be so glib. ¡°Then you first tell me who you are!¡± He was so cute that she reached out to pinch his cheeks. This however was evaded by the little man. Oh, why is he so cool? Fang Chixia¡¯s outstretched hand fell into thin air. She smiled guiltily and retracted her hand. Then she heard him mutter contemptuously, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m still small and innocent!¡± The small boy¡¯s face was slightly distorted, and the chubby cheeks suddenly puffed up in anger. ¡°Well, older sister would not apany you any longer. ¨C Go y marbles!¡± Fang Chixia passed by him and wanted to go but the arrogant voice of the little devil behind her came, ¡± Hum, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know just because I didn¡¯t say it. I just saw you and Yibei brothering in together!¡± A startled Fang Chixia turned her head slightly sideways. The little man slowly moved towards her, sized her up like a piece of art for a while, then uttered words that almost made Fang Chixia go violent... Chapter 47 He circled around her and said, ¡°Your chest is so small and your buttocks are so t. Nothing will stick out even if you were turned upside down. You are even skinny. Which aspect did Big brother Yibei took a fancy on you?¡± The thick disgusted tone, with a seriousck of understanding, did not feel like it came out from the mouth of a seven or eight-year-old child. Mk Fang Chixia was so angry. Her hands itched to string up the little devil and flush him out in the toilet. Her chest was quite passable, alright. She puffed her chest up then patted him on the head, ¡°What does a child know? Luo Yibei isn¡¯t like you. Are you still drinking milk so you like big breasts?¡± She said it quite rudely and sarcastically that the little man, whose face flushed red in outrage, couldn¡¯t hold out a word for a long time. ¡°All right, ¨C Go to your mom. Big sister is hungry.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t¡¯ want to continue arguing with a child so she tapped him on the shoulders and turned around to leave. But, the little devil actually followed behind her heels. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything else?¡± Fang Chixia sat down on a step outside the hall and her sight fell on the little face on her side. The little man stared at her again and sat down next to her. Fang Chixia was perplexed. At the sight of his unmentionable eyes, she was again tempted to rub him a few times. At first, the little man was hesitant about where to start. But he opened his mouth and asked again, ¡°What is your rtionship with Big Brother Yibei?¡± ¡°Tell me your name first.¡± Fang Chixia ced the te on her hand aside and changed the topic. ¡°My name is Xiao Zuo.¡± The young man replied childishly with a loud voice. Xiao Zuo? Xiao Zuo ¨C if literally tranted means Little Left Fang Chixia was once again rendered speechless by him. ¡°Grandpa said, I can¡¯t let myself suffer. I have just told you my name so it¡¯s only fair to tell me yours!¡± Luo Zuo raised his chin up and dictated. Hey, how old is he to be so business minded? Fang Chixia was amused by his words. Without thinking, she turned her head back to his side and uttered, ¡°My name is Xiao Ye.¡± Xiao Ye ¨C Literally means Little Right This time, the little man was dumbfounded. His eyes were wide open and were fixed on her for a while. He looked at her with a slightly eerie look in his eyes. This woman is a wonderful piece of work! But, she¡¯s fun. Tonight was his Grandpa Luo¡¯s birthday, so the Luo family were busy entertaining the guests. He has been left on his own for several hours. Now that he has finally met someone interesting, his mood considerably improved. Like a child getting a beautiful toy, he was so excited but his face remained cool revealing nothing of his emotions. He stood up and circled around her. Then he said seriously, ¡°Looking at your figure, you are not someone brother Yibei would take a liking on. You don¡¯t¡¯ have to work so hard. How about this? This young master doesn¡¯t mind you so why don¡¯t you just follow me in the future?¡± He said this with his head raised. It seems he¡¯s a fan of domineering presidents. ¡°Follow you?¡± Fang Chixia was astounded. She looked up and down disdainfully at his little head and answered softly. ¡°With how small you are? Perhaps, in a few yearster.¡± She said so casually. Who knew, the little man answered back with a, ¡°Do you like big?¡± The words were asked innocently. The things the two were discussing were also very innocent, but, listening to this dialogue, why did it sound corrupted? Big.... Behind them, Luo Yibei who just walked over to this side heard the tail of their conversation as soon as he came close by. The corner of his eyes crinkled and his eyes mischievously narrowed down on Fang Chixia¡¯s face. Chapter 48 The expression on Fang Chixia¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be painted. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the lights, but her face appeared a little red. The seven-year-old Xiao Zuo naturally didn¡¯t understand what he was saying and didn¡¯t know that people would easily think dirty of his question so he was still seriously waiting for her answer. Fang Chixia pretended she didn¡¯t hear what he just said and forked up a piece of cake from her te. She handed it to him trying to change the subject, ¡°Want some?¡± Xiao Zou grunted disdainfully. He raised his little chin up and proudly dered, ¡°Only women like to eat such sweet and greasy things.¡± Fang Chixia kept her mouth shut. How old is this that everything thates out of his mouth are all about women? ¡°Then wait here, I¡¯ll get you something else.¡± Fang Chixia stood up and went to the self-service area. The little devil bobbed behind her and followed her everywhere. He had all but circled her. The expression on his face remained as cool as before, but his behavior was so adorable. While turning around her, he said, ¡°I thought of a problem just now. Didn¡¯t you consider it? This young master, at school, has many girls around. My poprity doesn¡¯t lose to Yibei brother.¡± Fang Chixia casted a sidelong nce at him and gave him a look of contempt, ¡°So, your older brother is susceptible to poaching? He doesn¡¯t mind his family digging his wall?¡± She actually had already revealed her rtionship with Luo Yibei, but Xiao Zuo didn¡¯t seem to understand. Dig a wall? Why would he go digging? Fang Chixia didn¡¯t exin much. She just took some food for herself and gave him some. Xiao Zou seemed to enjoy chatting with her. They both have been left on their own, but even with their big age gap of more that ten years, surprisingly, they were able talk for ages! He even gave her a small purple light gadget as a first meeting gift. Luo Yibei stood not far away, staring quietly there for a moment then turned away. Looks like she wouldn¡¯t be bored even if she was left unattended! There were so many people at the banquet tonight but Fang Chixia knew no one. After sitting with Xiao Zou for a while, he was called away by a man who was called Rong Shao by the maid. Luo Yibei was still busy so Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t go home early on her own so she idly walked around the garden. Compared to the lively banquet hall, the garden was much quieter. She wanted to find a random chair to rest for while when around the corner, a small shattered voice suddenly came. ¡°Where? It was just here!¡± It was a tiny voice, like talking to oneself. Out of curiosity, Fang Chixia quietly followed the source of the sound. Through the rose bushes, a slender figure has her back to her . She was bent over the ground looking for something. That person seemed to be looking very carefully because it was dark there. The only difference was that she didn¡¯t squat on the inch tall grass to look. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia casually asked. The back of the figure froze then she slowly lifted her face up. The light there was so dim so she couldn¡¯t see clearly. The woman replied casually, ¡°I¡¯ve dropped a diamond ne. I haven¡¯t found it for a long time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find it together!¡± Fang Chixia offered since she has nothing else to do. In the woman¡¯s ssy eyes, her hand suddenly opened and a purple shlight turned on. Holding the light through thewn nearby, she handed the ne to her in five minutes. The woman looked at her with admiration coupled with some surprise. Under purple light, many natural diamonds will glow. She actually knew this! Chapter 49 This woman¡¯s behavior was very unexpected not to mention, younger than her. Even if others encountered this kind of situation, they may not necessarily immediately think of doing so! ¡°This was just a present from a little devil. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy.¡± Fang Chixia spread out her hand on the purple shlight and smiled at her. The woman nodded lightly. She took her to a little bright spot and handed the ne to her. ¡°Help me wear it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Chixia put the shlight aside, helped her sweep her hair behind her neck and carefully picked the ne up. This is a very beautiful ne. The pendant is a big one made of two small stars. Each is an independent individual but there are some patterns that intertwined them together, like two unrted people, whose fate was inadvertently so entangled. It also has a very beautiful name ¡ª- Asteria Asteria, named after the starry night Goddess in Greek mythology that means: Your are my brightest light in the boundless darkness of the night. It is a ssic masterpiece of the French Jewelry designer, Shi Jinuo, the world has only one of this! Basically, this ne was a sign. When you see the person wearing it, you could guess the person¡¯s identity. However, Fang Chixia has not seen what a real Asteria looks like, so, even if it fell in her hands, she wouldn¡¯t know it. Focused on helping the woman wear the ne in front of her, her movements were very careful for fear of identally damaging such a stunning piece of work. The woman in front nced back and her eyes deliberately rested on the ring around her neck for a few seconds. ¡°The ring on your ne is very beautiful,¡± she whispered with a smile on the corner of her lips. ¡°Thank you, Ma¡¯am.¡± Fang Chixia responded politely. ¡°Do you know who designed it?¡± The woman in front spoke again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Chixia answered truthfully. ¡°Do you know what this ring means?¡± The woman asked again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t know.¡± She helped her fasten the ne and tidy up her hair. ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°Since you are here, let¡¯s go to the banquet hall!¡± The woman looked at her sideways and walked ahead of her to the banquet hall. She spoke softly but with grace and a splendor of her own. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know her identity, but still followed her. When the mother-inw and the daughter-inw met for the first time, Sha Zhixing had already guessed her identity when she saw the ring around her neck. On the other hand, Fang Chixia was clueless from beginning to end. She just felt that her voice was a bit familiar, nothing more. When they entered the hall, there were still many people on site. A young girl was holding Luo Yibei¡¯s arm as they wandered around to entertain the group of guests. She was a very beautiful girl with delicate painting-like features. When they stand side by side, equal to splendid scenery, they attracted the eyes of many people. The rtionship between the two seems very close. The woman, from time to time, would lean on his ear to say a few words and the eyes of the cold man, unexpectedly rippled openly with a strange touch of tenderness. Fang Chixia stood behind the crowd quietly watching this scene as if nothing wrong was happening in front of her eyes.... Chapter 50 Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t wander to her side. His attention stayed on the woman next to him from start to finish. When the two people passed by a ce, it was as if a powerful spotlight has shone past, so dazzling that everyone around them sadly lost color. A perfectly matched pair illustrating a match made in heaven earned the attention of almost every guest throughout the evening. Luo Yibei also looked at the girl with special gentleness. A kind of gentleness so different from his cold temperament, emitting a ray of sunshine sprinkling down to the world of ice and snow. It shattered the hearts of many female guests to pieces. Fang Chixia feltpletely out of ce and found a corner to continue waiting for him. However, she didn¡¯t know whether it was just a coincidence, no matter where she stood, her line of sight would always fall on Luo Yibei in the crowd. The dinner still went on. Finally, in the eyes of Fang Chixia, Luo Yibei ended his intimate show with the girl and turned to the old man sitting on the mahogany chair in front of the lobby. ¡°Don¡¯t drink alcohol if you have a bad stomach.¡± Luo Yibei walked over and grabbed the wine that the old man was about to drink. Lou Enqi nced at him, somewhat dissatisfied with his behavior, but did not say much. He asked a person to pass over a chair for him then asked, ¡°What have you been doing outside these days?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I in the office every day?¡± Luo Yibei answered offhandedly, swirling the ss of red wine in his hand with his fingertips. Luo Enqi was blocked by him. Instead of pressing on, he changed the subject, ¡°What happened on the photo from thest news report?¡± ¡°You have to ask Ji Ai about this.¡± He avoided mentioning Fang Chixia and directly pointed his spearhead to Ji Ai. The Ji family and the Luo¡¯s have a good rtionship. What Ji Ai have done may be forgiven by the Luo family, but Fang Chixia was different. If it was known that she was involved in this matter, it would be difficult to stop the family from thinking too much. Luo Enqi¡¯s face turned grave with displeasure and asked nothing more. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with what you do out there, but you have to promise me one thing. Never let the Luo family lose face!¡± His words were a reminder that though he didn¡¯t say anything about the newsst time, it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t mind it. With Luo Yibei¡¯s identity, news of him breaking into a hotel with a woman for a night of love and so on would negatively affect thepany and the family image. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes rested on two figures not far away and Luo Enqi didn¡¯t know if he heard him. In the distance, a strange man and Fang Chixia stood together in front of the champagne tower and seemed to be chatting up. The man¡¯s arms stretched up to her waist. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t know if Fang Chixia noticed it or not but for some reason, she didn¡¯t push the man away. ¡°Yibei, grandpa is talking to you!¡± Luo Enqi didn¡¯t get any response so he raised his voice a bit louder. ¡°I know. It¡¯s gettingte and I still have something to do. I won¡¯t be staying at home tonight!¡± Putting the ss of wine aside, he stood up and strode towards the two figures nearby. When he came to the two people, a pair of salted pig¡¯s hands crept towards Fang Chixia¡¯s waist. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows snapped together. He took a few steps more and without regard to the man¡¯s identity, he grabbed his wrist and twisted it, ¡°snap¡± ¡ª Chapter 51 ¡°Who the hell dares to...¡± The man howled in pain, turned his head and tried to let his fist fly. But when he saw the face of the man behind him, his face turned pale in horror and his fists shrank back. ¡°Bei, Bei master...¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled. Luo Yibei only nced at him coldly as his gaze turned to Fang Chixia beside him. He pulled her hand and without turning his head, headed out of the house. In the distance, Sha Zhixing who was chatting with Luo Xichen noticed what was happening and her eyebrows screwed up nicely. Is this a rage for the beauty? ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Luo Xichen followed her line of sight, but, the two figures have already disappeared from the doorway. ¡°Nothing, just a lot of surprises tonight.¡± Sha Zhixing smiled and took him to continue chatting with his friends. ..... Fang Chixia followed Luo Yibei all the way out of the house. Her wrist was dragged raw with pain so she waspelled to struggle a few times, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s very painful. What are you doing?¡± Luo Yibei ignored her and dragged her into the car. Then with a bang, the white sports car sped away from the Luo¡¯s family home. The city night was full of hustle and bustle. But the white Bugatti just left dusts on the scenic spots and finally stopped outside of the seaside vi. Fang Chixia pushed the car door open to get off but her wrist was pulled back by Luo Yibei. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She looked at him sideways, her face baffled. Luo Yibei stared at her face in silence. His eyes turned to her hand wearing a wedding ring and coldly cautioned, ¡°On any asion in the future, pay attention to your identity!¡± Fang Chixia was taken aback. What did she do? Fang Chixia didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s salty pig hand at all so naturally, she clueless as to why he was saying such words. Their eyes met. She only gave him a once-over then replied with a question, ¡°What¡¯s my identity?¡± What she wanted to express was that, their marriage is a secret. There is no identity in a hidden marriage so being Mrs. Luo has nothing to do with her! However, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant. ¡°What? It¡¯s only been a few hours but you have already forgotten?¡± His eyes glinted dangerously. Then he smiled, ¡°Do you need me to remind you a few more times?¡± He hurriedly lifted her up and strode into the house. ¡°Luo Yibei, don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Fang Chixia was thrown off guard and her face immediately paled in horror. She was eaten once before they went out tonight and she¡¯s really hurting everywhere. One more time and her waist will really break! ¡°Luo Yibei, I know, I know. Don¡¯t!¡± Fang Chixia pushed a few more times and resisted in his arms. ¡°What do you know?¡± Luo Yibei unhurriedly answered her, but his steps didn¡¯t stop. ¡°I know my own identity!¡± Fang Chixia responded painstakingly. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Through the long hallway, he took her to their bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m your wife!¡± Fang Chixia acknowledged bitterly. ¡°What?¡± The handsome face remained impassive. ¡°I said, I am your wife!¡± Fang Chixia raised her voice a little louder. ¡°Your voice is inaudible.¡± She didn¡¯t know if he was deliberately making things difficult out of spite. ¡°I am your wife.¡± Fang Chixia wept without tears. Doesn¡¯t this look like she¡¯s confessing? ¡°What¡¯s with that look on your face?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes leisurely swept over her face, and finally, his footsteps stopped. Fang Chixia: ¡°...¡± Chapter 52 Fang Chixia was rendered speechless for a while. Against her will, she forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m honored to be your wife.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± His eyes swept over her face again and his eyes reflected a hint of ridicule. ¡°Yes.¡± The smile on Fang Chixia¡¯s face was growing stiff. Will she be paralyzed if she goes on like this? She could hardly bear it any longer but she still kept her eyes on him. Her eyes were bright as they looked at him, as though covered in mists. They were a little disordered, like that of a little nervous animal. It was very adorable. She was born very beautiful. If a girl like her with such eyes were to plead with a man, he¡¯s afraid, few people could hold on. Now that she had such a look, Luo Yibei could almost feelpassion in his heart. However, at the thought of her impure motives for marrying him, there was not much pity left as he waved any trace of it aside. What is there to pity for a woman who for her own sake, was shameless and even capable of proposing marriage on her own initiative? At the thought of this, the devil in Luo Yibei¡¯s body began to behave badly. He wanted to crush her in his arms, wanted to find a way to hear her plead with him one after another for relief, wanted to hear her cry and try to suppress her voice every night, he wanted more.... ¡°Since you know your identity, it¡¯s time to fulfill your wife¡¯s obligations!¡± He picked her up and carried her as he strode to the bathroom. Fang Chixia said so many things against her will in hopes of avoiding continuing tonight. She just had done so much, but she did not think it would still be difficult to escape his ws. She felt a moment of urgency. ¡°Luo Yibei, you¡¯re not human!¡± She pushed him twice, trying to shrink to the ground, but, he hugged her into the bathtub. Her loss of bnce fell heavily against his, into the headrest of the bathtub. He held her pretty hard, like an iron fist making Fang Chixia unable to move. She couldn¡¯t push and couldn¡¯t hide. She didn¡¯t continue doing useless work and softly spoke to him instead. ¡°I have to get up early tomorrow. Don¡¯t you have to go to work too? Not that long tonight, okay?¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s business will be discussed tomorrow.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t give any leeway and his hands pulled her clothes down.... In the nest of his arms, from body to her heart, Fang Chixia trembled. ... One night, it wasn¡¯t clear how long after, the noisy bathroom, finally slowly calmed down. When Fang Chixia fell into the enemy¡¯s hands time and time again, in her dazed mind, she thought that if he doesn¡¯t show any temperance the next time, she would rise up and resist! Both of them slept verytest night but Fang Chixia nned to get up early the next day. The result, when she woke up, it was already past noon. The warm sunshine spilled quietly from the window, like a beating note, the mottled light and shadows leaped on the floor. The room was so quiet that she could almost hear the beating of the sun. The breeze blew gently swaying the fringes on the curtains. The fresh air scattered all over the beautiful scenery in the room, and also sobered Fang Chixia a lot. Luo Yibei seemed to be absent. She was the only one in the room. Fang Chixia has been preparing for her application in Rongxi for the past few days and for a moment forgot the day of the week. She had a simple wash after waking up, changed out of her clothes, stumbled in her rush to go downstairs and bodily crushed into a figure. Chapter 53 She was such in a hurry that she didn¡¯t have her clothes properly on, let alone look at the way. With the sudden collision, Fang Chixia¡¯s nose was hit and hurt. She hummed in pain, ¡°Ah ~¡± Her voice was originally pleasant to the ears. When she uttered the word delicately with her little mouth, it turned out a thousand times softer, like when she murmurs beneath him every night. Looking at her dress now, the clothes were in a mess with her fragrant shoulders half exposed. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes turned dark and his thoughts turned incautiously crooked again. He had always done what he wanted to do. So, not waiting for Fang Chixia to react, his arms snaked around her waist, hugged her and headed for the big bed behind her. ¡°Lou Yibei, what are you doing?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t understand what was happening. Her small hands propped on his chest, pushing and resisting, but he dragged her arms to his shoulders and held her back down on the bed. His fingertips tilted her pretty little chin up, and his lips pried and kissed her lips. ¡°I still have to go and applyter. I don¡¯t want to do this!¡± Fang Chixia ced a hand in between them and tried to reason with him. ¡°Today is Sunday, where are you going to apply?¡± Lou Yibei dismissed her hand, and closed in to kiss her again. ¡°Sunday?¡± Fang Chixia was stunned. Yes, she was so tiredst night that she forgot all about it. While she was lost in thought, the man¡¯s hand on her body became unruly, and tried to pull off her clothes. ¡°Luo Yibei, don¡¯t!¡± Fang Chixia quickly reacted in agitation and nimbly held his rowdy hands off. ¡°Stop that!¡± Two hands sped his hand and with her eyes on his, she said something softly. ¡°We haven¡¯t even had a honeymoon since our marriage. How about we go outside today?¡± The point of Fang Chixia was actually on the second half of the sentence, outside. However, on hearing this, Luo Yibei¡¯s appetite vanished. He automatically filtered out the first half and his good looking brows knitted, ¡°Want to have a honeymoon?¡± ¡°I mean, just today!¡± Knowing that her meaning was twisted askew, Fang Chixia corrected him. ¡°How can a day be called a honeymoon? Shouldn¡¯t the so-called month be a month before it¡¯s called a month?¡± It was clearly a joke but he said it so seriously. Fang Chixia was stumped for words by his unexpected retort. Luo Yibei leaned over, his petal-like lips pecked on her attractive ones. His face slowly lifted up and he leisurely said, ¡°Since you are looking forward to it, I won¡¯t be reluctant to apany you!¡± He loosened her body and got up from the bed. He appeared like he¡¯s going to pack up. Fang Chixia looked at his movements and crawled out of the bed in a messy way. ¡°I don¡¯t mean this. What I meant was, today, we can go outside, go shopping and stuff like that on our honeymoon, not stay at home!¡± She followed him and anxiously hurried to exin. Honeymoon.... If they were to really go out for a month, would her waist still be intact when theye back? ¡°Really?¡± Luo Yibei casually sorted out his things and didn¡¯t much as nce at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy every day? Isn¡¯t there a lot going on in thepany? Is it okay for you to go like this?¡± Fang Chixia leaned in front of him and changed her tune. ¡°But, if we don¡¯t have a honeymoon, you¡¯ll have more grievances!¡± She didn¡¯t know of Luo Yibei was joking or serious. Chapter 54 ¡°No grievances, no grievances. I¡¯m good at home. You don¡¯t have to care about me!¡± Fang Chixia exined in a row as she held his hands to stop him from packing. ¡°Is that so?¡± said the man as the tip of his fingers tapped his knees considering it. ¡°En!¡± Fang Chixia boldly moved forward looking a hundred thousand sincere. She thought she had persuaded him but after being silent for a moment, the words he uttered were, ¡°Then we will spend the month at home!¡± Fang Chixia felt like a flock of crows has flown overhead. It didn¡¯t seem right but she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to argue. ¡°Change your clothes!¡± After a brief indecent nce at her body, Luo Yibei¡¯s face returned to its usual look of indifference. It felt like those words had note from his own mouth. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Fang Chixia, still terrified of honeymoons, casually asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t¡¯ you want to go out?¡± Luo Yibei spoke to her as he leaned against the side of the closet. He ced one arm on her side and the other yed with the shoulder strap of her dress. ¡°Or do you prefer me to help you?¡± His tone was light, with a bit of anger, a bit sloppy, butnguid. Fang Chixia was a head shorter that him. Now that she was against him, it projected a picture of a beautiful girl being molested on the street. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Go outside and wait for me!¡± In her mind, it didn¡¯t matter where they¡¯ll go, she¡¯ll change her clothes first. She ced her hands on his chest and pushed him away. Luo Yibei was satisfied with her cooperation. He was ready to let go of her body when downstairs, a crisp call suddenly came, ¡°Yibei, brother, are you there?¡± The sudden voice made both of them freeze. Luo Yibei¡¯s brow couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle. Out of curiosity, Fang Chixia peeped out of his shoulder and stared at the door. Outside the corridor, a sound of footsteps was heading their way. Under her gaze, a delicate doll-face appeared in front of them. Four eyes shed on opposite ends which startled Fang Chixia. Ji Ai obviously didn¡¯t expect to run into a woman here let alone chance on an intimate posture. Look, where is she putting her hands? ¡°Let him go!¡± Ji Ai has a little girl¡¯s temper. Seeing the man who she has considered hers for so long now being close to other women, she took several steps forward and broke the two people apart. Fang Chixia at this time was worried about how to get rid of Luo Yibei. But with Ji Ai¡¯s appearance, the atmosphere between the two was broken. Not needing her push, she took the initiative to stand a mile away. She maintained herposure as Ji Ai stared at her like the woman who wrestled her man away. She looked at Yibei and couldn¡¯t help sighing in her heart. He really has heavy taste. His harem has actually grown to such that even a tender girl wasn¡¯t let off. ¡°Who is she?¡± Ji Ai pointed at her while looking at Luo Yibei pitifully. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t answer but turned his eyes on Fang Chixia. He would rather hear her answer to this question. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to involve herself in his interpersonal circle, so without any thought, she blurted, ¡°I am just a maid for this family. You two don¡¯t mind me. I will go out now.¡± After answering her question, she headed out of the room without looking back. Chapter 55 In her words, she has nothing to do with Lou Yibei. She simply walked out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Such a woman, made Luo Yibei¡¯s heart troubled for no reason. His chest felt very stuffed seeming like blocked by something. Ji Ai stared at the space where Fang Chixia disappeared to. She had a feeling that her back was somewhat familiar, but when she thought carefully, she couldn¡¯t remember. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes have been drawn away by Fang Chixia. After she left, he didn¡¯t turn his gaze. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, go down and sit!¡± Pushing Ji Ai away, he went straight to the direction where Fang Chixia has gone. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Ji Ai thought Fang Chixia¡¯s face was too threatening. She followed in panic, in fear that when Luo Yibei goes downstairs and stays for a while, a surprise would happen while they were left alone. When she reached downstairs, Luo Yibei was sitting on the sofa fiddling with his cell phone and Fang Chixia, like a maid, was preparing lunch in the kitchen. When Ji Ai saw that the two people were apart, her heart rested easier. She sat next to Luo Yibei and stayed glued to him as she started chatting. Yibei¡¯s dislikes noise so from beginning to end, his brows were locked in a frown, but he also said nothing. Lunch was ready in an hour. The steak pasta was made, for no other reason just because it was the most convenient. After Luo Yibei sat on the table, his eyes unconsciously moved with her figure. His eyes fell upon her slightly open cor as he watched her set the tes down. Fang Chixia has changed into a shirt. A few buttons were left unbuttoned below the cor. When she leans down, the scenery on her chest was partly visible. In Luo Yibei¡¯s angle, he could see white under the shirt. Luo Yibei¡¯s mouth dried up just looking at it and he suddenly missed the softness where his hand touched just before. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even notice her clothes and continued ying with the tes. After everything was ready, she naturally sat down to dine with the two people. Ji Ai looked strangely in her direction. Fang Chixia was startled. Reacting to what she just said in her head, the movement of her hands paused for a moment. A servant is not allowed to dine with his master.... ¡°The beef is too tough, cut it for me!¡± Ji Ai stared at her and demanded. Fang Chixia has dug herself a pit. It wasn¡¯t easy to refuse this time. She stood up and went to her side. Holding the knife, she didn¡¯t even cut it down when Ji Ai¡¯s voice floated again, ¡°I like to add rosemary vor. Help me make a new one!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face suddenly lifted up and stared at her. She had a feeling that Ji Ai was deliberately ying tricks on her. She took another look at Luo Yibei who has strarted eating his own share with great elegance, as if he didn¡¯t hear what Ji Ai said. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t not do, and doing also couldn¡¯t. If she didn¡¯t obey, which domestic helper would have such a temper? If she obeys, she isn¡¯t a servant. Why should she be ordered around? After being silent for a moment, Fang Chixia simply answered back, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can only do this taste. If you like other vors, you can go to a five-star hotel where you can easily pick whatever taste you like?¡± Her words had no ups and downs but she was mocking Ji Ai in the dark. Just ordering anything that she wants when she wanted it! Where did she think she was, a hotel? Chapter 56 She need not get angry when she could talk smart. Just a few words of understatement rendered the other person speechless and was unable to make a retort. Ji Ai was so angry her eyes went round. She shut her mouth for half a minute then tilted her head as she replied sarcastically, ¡°This is not permissible. How did you qualify when you applied?¡± ¡°This question should be asked for the gentleman beside you.¡± Fang Chixia nced round and tossed the question directly to Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei had his eyes down, still eating his meal nonchntly, looking like he didn¡¯t hear her words. Isn¡¯t she a maid? Now, he will give her a chance to be a good maid! ¡°Yibei brother!¡± Seeing that he wasn¡¯t helping her speak out, Ji Ai¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but nudge him a bit. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Luo Yibei looked ignorant to their conversation. He slowly lifted his face, confusion in his eyes. ¡°How did she qualify when she came here?¡± Ji Ai asked and pointed at Fang Chixia. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t look at her but his eyes fell on Fang Chixia¡¯s face. Staring at her for a while, his thin lips curved into a smile then unhurriedly replied, ¡°My person doesn¡¯t need to be good in the kitchen. I only need to make the best use of her at night.¡± He said this with obvious implication. To put it bluntly, it didn¡¯t matter if the food was good or not, as long as he was allowed to do whatever he pleases at night. Fang Chixia¡¯s hand holding the dinner knife flexed and her face instantly turned red. Really shameless! Luo Yibei¡¯s words were awfully bare and raw. To the ears of a listening adult, it would clearly sound like flirting. However, the pure 17-year old girl didn¡¯t¡¯ understand much. She stared and stared at Luo Yibei¡¯s face and didn¡¯t respond to his meaning for a long time. Make the best use of her at night? How was she used? Ji Ai didn¡¯t understand, however, Luo Yibei unexpectedly didn¡¯t help her, which made her a bit sad. Making things difficult for Fang Chixia was unsessful. Sullenly, she red at her and bowed her head to eat her own te of steak. Fang Chixia was relieved. She wanted to sit on her own seat opposite Yibei but his voice rang again, ¡°Come here!¡± Fang Chixia listened to him. Without guessing, she knew he was up to no good. Her eyes zed with anger as she looked at him. Luo Yibei acted as if he didn¡¯t see the anger in her eyes and carelessly cut a piece of beef from his te then had a taste. He then took the towel and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. Then, a sentence faintly drifted out, ¡°Mine needs to be redone!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hand holding the knife tightened as she glowered at him incredulously. The girl on his side who tried to pick on her has finally let her off but what is he doing now? She didn¡¯t see anything. Was the baton for making things difficult for her passed to him? When Ji Ai heard his words, she was also stunned. She has gained ground so she raised her hand and also pushed her own te to Fang Chixia. Along with Luo Yibei, she added, ¡°Do mine together!¡± Fang Chixia: ¡°...¡± Luo Yibei, calm andposed, raised his brows and waited for her to move. Fang Chixia cursed him in her heart again but still carried the two dishes reluctantly. Just go ahead, it was just an additional work. If doing this thing could keep their marriage rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t mind going. Their marriage was meant to be kept hidden. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want so many people to know about it. In this way, after they break up in four years, divorcing will also be simple. With a little self-constion, her fighting spirit was restored. Chapter 57 When Fang Chixia came back a few minutester, Luo Yibei was on the phone. She didn¡¯t know what the man on the other end of the line had said but he stood up intending to go out. ¡°Are you not going to eat?¡± Fang Chixia asked. ¡°En.¡± Lou Yibei answered indifferently. He took his coat and walked out of the door without even looking at the food in her hand. ¡°Yibei Brother, wait for me!¡± Ji Ai quickly moved, her small figure seemed happy to chase after him. Fang Chixia gazed down at the tes on her hands and then at the empty table. She felt a little exasperated. He made things difficult for her and after she made the thing he asked for, he actually went out! He was so pure-hearted! Fang Chixia was infuriated but since Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t there, she was actually quite happy. As soon as he was gone, she needn¡¯t guard herself against him at all times simr to someone who is ready for war. At this thought, Fang Chixia sat on her own seat to enjoy her own lunch. Who knew, Ji Ai came running back. Fang Chixia was startled to see her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You,e with us!¡± Ji Ai pointed at her to exin and turned away again. ¡°Eating a meal is really not easy!¡± Fang Chixia was unsure if that demand was from Luo Yibei. She wavered a bit but she still put down the tes and followed. When she got to the front of the car, Luo Yibei was leaningzily at the door, waiting for her. Their eyes met briefly. She wanted to sit at the back seat but Ji Ai dragged Luo Yibei first and sat down. ¡°Yibei, apany me behind. Let her drive!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s back stiffened and her chest suddenly felt constricted. Did she really think she was a servant? She said it herself and Ji Ai wasn¡¯t able to discern the clues. She also didn¡¯t really look at her. To Ji Ai, this woman was at best a little too beautiful. A beautiful maid. It was very natural for her to understand that Fang Chixia entered the vi with the ulterior motive of seducing Luo Yibei. What kind of person is Lou Yibei? How could a man as noble as a king, the sole heir of the house of Luo, be coveted by such a wicked woman? Therefore, Ji Ai felt necessary to take these two people apart at all times. She would not let Fang Chixia seed! Fang Chixia stood outside the car. Going in was a no and turning around was also a no. If she turned her head away now, aftering back tonight, would her waist be torn by him till tomorrow? Her heart clumped tight. She hesitated for a while then finally sat down. In fact, sitting in front was nothing as long as those two sat apart. ¡°Where to?¡± Fang Chixia took sce in herself and slowly started the car. ¡°Ji House.¡± Ji Ai answered back and gave her the specific address. The sports car drove out of the vi bypassing the sea where the two lived and away to the suburbs. ¡°Yibei, how long have you not been to my house?¡± ¡°Dad is sure to be very happy to see you!¡± ¡°Yibei, help me tidy up my hair behind.¡± ¡°The zipper on my back is not working.¡± ¡°Yibei, where are you looking?¡± The little girl talked non-stop after they left the vi. She was the only one talking in the car, chattering like a little sparrow. Having said a lot but getting little reaction from Luo Yibei, Ji Ai suddenly ventured towards him and pounced ¡ª Chapter 58 Her movements were very bold and unrestrained but she didn¡¯t feel the slightest embarrassment. Out of the corner of her eyes, Fang Chixia eyes narrowed at her movements. The hand holding the steering wheel shook a bit and the car almost drove past the green light in front of it. So bold.... Her eyes slid sideways and watched the pair who seemed to be in a y. Then her eyes fixed on Luo Yibei¡¯s face. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t ssify Ji Ai as a woman. He lifted his arm so when Ji Ai pounced, she fell into thin air and mmed into his strong arm. Ji Ai wasn¡¯t discouraged but was even more persistent to continue. Luo Yibei¡¯s face sank and the curve of his face froze like ice. ¡°Had enough?¡± His voice was cold, chilly to the bone. Ji Ai touched her nose, sneaked a peak and obediently sat aside. Fang Chixia had some regrets that the curtain on a good show fell so soon because of Luo Yibei¡¯s words. The car resumed its course. She regained her sight and continued to drive the car. After Ji Ai became quiet, the car also calmed down a lot. Who knew not two minutester, there was a sound of movement behind again. Fang Chixia saw through the mirror that Ji Ai took the initiative to snuggle up to Luo Yibei¡¯s arms while trying to rub her body against his. She even deliberately pulled down her neckline. Ji Ai actually looked very beautiful, She wasn¡¯t feminine but her behavior was so cute. The man beside her however, was unmoved. She didn¡¯t know if he would toss her out of impatience. Suddenly, Luo Yibei¡¯s cold eyes mmed into the front and looked at Fang Chixia, who watched the y between the two from start to end. ¡°Stop the car!¡± He ordered unemotionally and pushed the vehicle door open. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but still, she pulled over. ¡°Your skills suck!¡± He said. Lou Yibei pulled her out of the driver seat and pushed her into the passenger seat then took her ce. ¡°Who said that?¡± Who affected her driving skills? Fang Chixia reluctantly bit back her retort. ¡°With your skills, can you even call it a skill?¡± Lou Yibei looked at her and replied contemptuously. The two talked like a couple bickering. Luo Yibei stayed with her for less than a minute but he said more than when he was with Ji Ai. Ji Ai, who hung back behind, incredulously watched this scene and her heart turned sour. This woman is really a fox. The car continued to travel on the road. After arriving at the Ji house, Luo Yibei ignored Fang Chixia who was apanying him. Instead, he followed the servant to see Ji Ai¡¯s father, Ji Nanyou. The rtionship between the Ji family and the Lou family was established at the time of Luo Xichen. Luo Yibei called Ji Nanyou, uncle, since he was young. This was also why when Ji Ai made a mistake, he didn¡¯t care about it. He went in and didn¡¯te out for a long time. Nobody paid attention to Fang Chixia so she went to the garden alone. Ji Ai stood not far away, quietly watching her. She suddenly turned into the garden in another direction. The garden of the Ji family was very beautiful andrge, like a small manor. The garden was quiet and there was not even a single figure in sight. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know the path there at all so she just strolled around. Crossing a path, she was about to go to a nearbyke when a burst of howling came out of the blue. Fang Chixia has not seen the situation yet. A few meters away on her side, a huge monster suddenly flew in her direction ¡ª Chapter 59 Fang Chixia only saw ck. She staggered backwards to avoid it but she was a step toote. The behemoth rushed towards her with a grin. She was so overwhelmed. All she felt was the weight of her body as her head mmed into the grass behind her. A veryrge Tibetan Mastiff ¨C several timesrger than the average domestic pet, a pet that a rich family would raise. A Tibetan Mastiff is a very strong aggressive dog and it is more powerful when attacking a stranger. ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face paled horribly. She raised her arm to protect herself and tried to call for help only to find that there was no one passing by through the vast garden. She tried to reach something to drive it away but everything her hands touched were only grass. The Tibetan mastiff was still heavy on her, sniffing here and there and didn¡¯t attack her immediately. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t break free, and also couldn¡¯t escape. Nervous sweat oozed out of her forehead. What should I do? What to do? In a corridor not far away, Ji Ai calmly looked on at what was happening but didn¡¯t intend to go over to deal with the situation. This woman, in such a short time, could make Yibei consider her special. She won¡¯t be an oil-savingmp! an oil-savingmp ¨C A metaphor for someone who is easy to deal with. She was just thinking about it when the restlessness in the direction of Fang Chixia stopped. When she tilted her head, the scene Ji Ai saw blew her away, so much that her eyes widened. In the distance, Fang Chixia was lying on the grass while the mastiff who had been about to attack her ferociously, lied meekly on her side, his tongue licking the palm of her hands again and again. Fang Chixia¡¯s hand fell on its head, gently stroking its hair and whispering softly, ¡°Good boy, good boy~¡± Her movements were very gentle, like soothing the pet, and her voice was very gentle. The mastiff appeared in good hands, so tame that it even rubbed its head lightly against her body. Ji Ai was incredulous. She couldn¡¯t believe that the pet domesticated for several months but still wasn¡¯t tamed, didn¡¯t take long for her to coax. This woman is really not an oil-savingmp! Fang Chixia, out of the corner of her eyes, took a sidelong nce at her. She only needed a look to understand everything at once. ¡°Actually, an animal is like a human. So long as you make it known that you are friendly to it, it won¡¯t be a threat. They are not naturally aggressive.¡± She stood up, shook the dusts on her clothes, looked at Ji Ai and added, ¡°Simrly, I am no threat to you. I have nothing to do with Luo Yibei so it is useless to attack me.¡± Dropping an understatement, she turned and headed straight for where she hade before. Ji Ai didn¡¯t believe a word of what she said. She is not a threat? Yibei is so special to her! She watched her figure move away and upon seeing theke she was about to pass, Ji Ai quickly took a few steps to follow. There was arge artificialke in the garden, from the ce where the two had just been to the main entrance, which they needed to pass through. Fang Chixia only looked forward and did not look behind her. After theke, she was ready to set foot on another path when a thrust suddenly hit her back. Fang Chixia was unprepared for the attack that body plunged heavily towards theke. ¡°Help! ~ Help! Wu....¡± Everything came too suddenly that Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t even able to react. Her body flopped in the water two times before it dropped down to the bottom of theke. Chapter 60 ¡°Who asked you to entice Yibei!¡± Ji Ai snorted coldly and turned her back. She simply didn¡¯t look at her. The thrashing on theke was still ringing but it soon slowly died down. Ji Ai¡¯s nature was in fact simple and pure. She just wanted to teach Fang Chixia a lesson and didn¡¯t want to make things big. When it became too quiet, her heart thumped as she stiffened to look sideways. Behind her, theke was restored to a deadly silence with not even a ripple in sight. Fang Chixia, has disappeared.... ¡°Hey, are you all right?¡± Ji Ai suddenly panicked. She stood by theke looking left and right but didn¡¯t see any shadow. All of sudden, she hurriedly turned around. Not far away, two figures moved towards her direction. When Ji Nanyou saw her like that, he asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I, I, she...¡± Ji Ai carefully looked at Luo Yibei and pointed to theke. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t utter anything, ¡°She, she....¡± She wanted to exin. Her words weren¡¯t finished yet but the figure in front of her swept by and a ssh came from theke. When she regained herposure, Luo Yibei has already jumped down ¡ª His speed was too fast that Ji Ai wasn¡¯t able to react quickly. ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± His eyes searched the surface of theke but didn¡¯t get any response. In Ji Ai¡¯s big eyes, his figure, like a cruising sea whale, dived directly into the water. Her eyes turned red in shock at witnessing this scene. He actually cared about that woman! In theke, Luo Yibei went down and didn¡¯t emerge for a long while. Ji Ai was so worried she could feel her heart in her throat. She didn¡¯t know how many minutes have passed. The calm water at thekeside finally had a little movement. ¡°Crash¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s head poked out with the sound of the water. His arms were still holding the woman. Her petite body was huddled up in his arms, pale as ashes. ¡°Is she all right?¡± Ji Ai walked over and nced at Fang Chixia¡¯s face. Luo Yibei embraced Fang Chixia as he walked ashore. His eyes stopped at her face in a few seconds and regardless of Ji Nanyou¡¯s presence, he said icily, ¡°My people, however I handle them is my business. You do not have a second chance!¡± Ji Ai looked at him in shock and shivered a few times. This kind of Luo Yibei, was so indifferent... Luo Yibei cut across her, holding Fang Chixia expressionlessly towards his car. ¡°Cold ~ So cold...¡± Two small hands tightly tugged at his clothes. Fang Chixia¡¯s body has been trembling lightly in his arms. Luo Yibei raised his head to see the sun shining high above his eyes and frowned. This time, it was summer.... Fang Chixia didn¡¯t open her eyes and her body arched in his arms, like a very pitiful wounded little beast. Luo Yibei looked at her quietly and his chest felt like it has been gently scratched by something again. ¡°Can¡¯t you swim?¡± He took steps forward and asked stolidly He didn¡¯t know if Fang Chixia has heard him. Her hands pulled his clothes tightly, her slender joints as fine as jade, looked very weak. ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually smart? Why have you been careless?¡± Luo Yibei stared at her for a moment and asked again. The person in his arms was still unresponsive. Luo Yibei felt like he was talking to himself. He nced at her, opened the car door and ced her in the back seat. Chapter 61 Back at the Ji¡¯s House, two people watched them leave and their sight stayed in the direction where they disappeared. For a long time, both were lost in their own thoughts. Ji Nanyou quietly observed the scene from start to finish. He closed his eyes and with a serious tone, he confirmed, ¡°You and Yibei do not suit!¡± ¡°Dad...¡± Ji Ai turned her head to say something, but, looking at his face rarely so serious, she swallowed the words back. ¡°Go and apologize!¡± Ji Nanyou dropped the order without even some superfluous words. He turned to the house and left her totally startled. ¡°Dad!¡± Ji Ai caught up with him, still wanting to say something, however, Ji Nanyou just gave her the cold shoulder. He rarely was so serious. This was the first time..... Outside the vi, Luo Yibei¡¯s car hasn¡¯t left yet. The two sat at the back. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes have never opened. She just curled up in his embrace and rubbed against him. He felt like she was brushing against the source of warmth. She has been brushing herself against Luo Yibei all the way out . A big hot blooded male chauvinist, after being stroked for so long, upon arriving in the car, his body began to heat up. It was very ufortable. With a heavy face, he coldly called to her, ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°Cold...¡± Fang Chixia ignored him. She was rambling and her mouth kept on mumbling cold. ¡°Wake up!¡± Luo Yibei called out again impatiently. The woman in his embrace tilted her head lightly but her hand still held his clothes tightly. She didn¡¯t recoil from his arms nor give him any response. She looked somewhat ufortable and the temperature of her body was really very chilly. In a hot day, at noon, her body temperature was unexpectedly icy! Luo Yibei stared at her quietly for a moment, then looked out of the car window at the sun, then rubbed his temples which started to throb with a headache. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t usually like this. She was wild when provoked and she even dared to bicker with him repeatedly. So, when did she be so weak? Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t understand her current behavior. She didn¡¯t give any sign of waking up and her body still kept on shrinking into his arms. Luo Yibei tolerated her actions and also didn¡¯t separate their soaked body sticking together. He lifted her hand and feeling the cold touch from her palm, his brows creased. He didn¡¯t know what happened to him but he unconsciously wrapped his arm around hers and rubbed it for her. His movements were slow but he wanted to warm her up. His palms were very warm. Her hands were cold. Two distinct strands of temperature passed through the thin palms, from his to hers and Fang Chixia¡¯s hands felt a little warmer. Luo Yibei helped her with her hands and then hugged her to cover her arms and body. He has been doing this action for who knows how long. After a while, Fang Chixia¡¯s body was clearly a lot warmer but the person still didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t a patient person. To be able to do what he did was already very rare. His eyes turned to her face and surveyed her for sometime. Whether she could hear him or not, suddenly and dangerously, he warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t open your eyes in three seconds, I¡¯ll help you do warm-up exercises!¡± The suggestive words were thick with warning. As for the implication, there¡¯s no need to guess. Chapter 62 He didn¡¯t know if she was stimted by his words but the closed eyes of Fang Chixia suddenly opened. She stared into his eyes and it didn¡¯t take two seconds for her to grasp his meaning then she jerked away from him. ¡°Seems like this move works well.¡± said Luo Yibei. He rested his elbows at the back of the seat as he leaned back. With his gaze on her and his cold face coupled with his tone of voice, he appeared even more sinister. Fang Chixia calmed herself down. She tilted her head and in a cold tone asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t recognize people so quickly?¡± Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t surprised with her flip-flop. It would be even more strange if she had woken up warm and docile. Fang Chixia stared at him calmly. Actually, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that he was the one who saved her. However, the thought that Ji Ai schemed against her because of him, she instantly disliked him. Scourge! Luo Yibei casted a look at her eyes, inspected her face which has some noticeable improvement and guessed that she should be fine. She is a woman with the vitality of a tenacious person ¨C what the hell happened when she fell into the water? Luo Yibei exhaled and his hands on the chair rubbed his head as the throbbing headache worsened beneath his temples. Her issue had been solved, but, he was a male chauvinist. The rubbing and the hugging a moment ago have now made his whole body ufortable. What should he do with his problem? ¡°Are we not going?¡± Fang Chixia felt ufortable with his eyes and coughed lightly to remind him. Luo Yibei regainedposure and nced sharply at her, but he did nothing. For the sake of her waking up, he will leave her alone for a while! Loosening her up, he opened the door and went to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Where do you want to go now?¡± They had arrived after lunch and Luo Yibei had just dined at Ji¡¯s house. Fang Chixia on the other hand, had been in the garden and her stomach was still up in the air. It¡¯s been that long, and she¡¯s already starving with no strength to deceive the enemy by concealing her weakness. Without thinking about it, she blurted out, ¡°Find a ce to eat first!¡± Luo Yibei was a bit suprised and looked at her strangely. However, to think of eating as soon as she woke up, it seems that her body should have no problems. ¡°Okay.¡± The car turned and he drove away from the Ji¡¯s house. Instead of going directly to a restaurant, he first took her to a specialty store, freely picked out two pieces of clothing to change their sodden clothes and then continued to the restaurant. His car parked in a very chic Chinese-Western restaurant located deep in a very beautiful ind. The whole restaurantyout wasn¡¯trge but it was very romantic. The pure white design of the room, the simple hollow carved door, the exquisite small ornaments, and even the shape of each piece of tableware were unique. Fang Chixia seemed to be surprised. He had chosen a dining ce so carefully, altough a bit unexpected, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She was really hungry by this time so as soon as the food was served, she ate her own meal with her head down. Luo Yibei ordered a lot of food such as Feijoada, Beef in red wine, Brazilian barbecue, and a lot more. Fang Chixia like the Feijoada and the spicy beef with fresh orange juice. They tasted wonderful. She ate a lot. There were many dishes but she was able to gobble them all up. Her demeanor was nothing like the one who had been lying dead in his arms before. Luo Yibei stared at her eating, looked at her face bing more and more rosy and the corner of his mouth quirked up. Being energetic was good. Being energetic will not greatly inconvenience him at night! Chapter 63 The pair stayed at the restaurant for a good while until thest set of kebab was polished off. Fang Chixia asked thoughtlessly, ¡°How much do you think this meal is?¡± Without waiting for Luo Yibei to answer, she took the receipt next to her for a look. She caught a glimpse of four zeros above and stopped talking. But then again, he¡¯s got plenty of money, so who cares? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After taking the coat next to him, Luo Yibei stood up and walked out ahead of the restaurant. Fang Chixia followed behind while staring left and right at the scenery surrounding the ce. The ind was very beautiful, like a natural garden, with mid-level waterfalls and hot springs. It resembled a special holiday resort. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t understand why Luo Yibei had to take her to such a distant ce for just a meal. So thoughtful? The two didn¡¯t stay on the ind more and returned directly to the city after. Halfway through, thinking of what happened in Ji¡¯s house earlier, Luo Yibei asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you swim?¡± Fang Chixia actually couldn¡¯t say it that way. She just had a traumatic experience in the water when she was a child. She can swim now, but in general, she didn¡¯t like to touchkes. However, she didn¡¯t say much to him, just faintly nodded. The car continued on the road, driving to the door of the vi. A figure was restlessly wandering to and fro at the entrance seemingly like she has made a special trip. Seeing the car arrive and not knowing how long she has waited, Ji Ai¡¯s eyes brightened. She was about to happily go over but at the thought of her purpose foring, she lowered her eyes dejectedly. ¡°When did you get here?¡± Luo Yibei pushed the car door open and got out first. His tone was still indifferent. ¡°Brother Yibei...¡± Ji Ai looked at him. When she saw Fang Chixia, who previously looked weak, obviousy revived and in good condition behind him, she hesitated on how to open her mouth. She was in fact quite embarrassed and didn¡¯t think the consequences would be that serious. Theke was not really deep. She didn¡¯t expect that Fang Chixia who was able to tame the Tibetan Mastiff would be unexpectedly helpless in the water. Ji Ai was embarrassed to look Fang Chixia in the eye. Although Fang Chixia revived back to normal, her face was expressionless. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Luo Yibei spoke again. Ji Ai looked at him then dropped her head down, ¡°My father asked me to apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received it.¡± Luo Yibei acknowledged and turned towards the house. The two girls were left alone outside. Fang Chixia wanted to follow in but Ji Ai stopped her, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Fang Chixia paused. She stared at Ji Ai sideways before saying something that made Ji Ai so dumbfounded. ¡°I will not me you. Why should the woman suffer? I will put this on Luo Yibei¡¯s head. This is his fault.¡± Ji Ai was stunned and didn¡¯t recover for a long time. What logic is this? ¡°Since you are here, let¡¯s go in!¡± Fang Chixia said nothing more, turned and went into the vi. Ji Ai stupidly stood in the same ce, staring at her back and watching for it for a while. Then she followed inattentively. She was still in a daze until she entered the door. At this time, she finally understood why Luo Yibei considers Chixia special. She was so special in her own right so shouldn¡¯t she be treated in a special way? Chapter 64 When Ji Ai came in, the formerly quiet vi became noisy. She gathered around Yibei. Except for the few minutes of depression, after she sat down, her voice never stopped. ¡°When did the decoration here change to this? It was not like this a few days ago.¡± ¡°Yibei Brother, when did you like warm colors?¡± ¡°And what is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing like your style!¡± Her words were really a lot. Initially, everything was about the renovation of the vi, and then she talked to Yibei about a lot of people and things Fang Chixia had no idea of. Fang Chixia had been worrying about how to deal with Luo Yibei tonight. When Ji Ai came, she was happy and felt at ease. She automatically avoided the two people and stayed in the distance. She gave the impression of being afraid to disturb the two. After dinner, she went straight upstairs to a guestroom. Ji Ai was still downstairs. This girl was too lively. As long as she and Luo Yibei have time, she would always be thinking of how to catch the other person¡¯s attention. She walked in front of him, across him, and also deliberately did a number of poses often seen in a women¡¯s magazine. Unfortunately, not a slightest reaction came out of it. Ji Ai became anxious. She wanted to pounce again if there would be no action, but she suddenly recalled what Ji Nanyou said this day, as well as Luo Yibei¡¯s indifference when he warned her. All impulses were snuffed out and she guiltily withdrew her hand. She continued to talk to him without any problems. Upstairs. Fang Chixia brushed her teeth, washed her face and had a soak in afortable bubble bath. She didn¡¯t even care about the two people downstairs. She has no intention of waiting for Luo Yibei so she went straight to sleep. She didn¡¯t know the specific time Ji Ai Left. When Luo Yibei went upstairs, the whole floor was pitch-ck and no light was left on for him. He snapped the corridor lights open, opened the bedroom door and saw her back to him. She seemed to be sleeping soundly. He couldn¡¯t say how but he suddenly felt irritated. She¡¯s sofortable when he¡¯s not there? Fang Chixia¡¯s sleeping posture was somewhat unrefined with arms holding a pillow and legs casually open. This posture looked much morefortable than when he was with her. Her thick longshes drooped gently down and when she is asleep she was very looked very tranquil. Shedding her sharpness during the day, that small face not as big as his palm shows a childlike innocence, so beautiful which...just urged Luo Yibei¡¯s desire to ruin! His eyes bored into her for a little while before he closed the door and advanced towards her. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t really fall asleep at this time. In a daze, she felt the footstepsing towards her but her sleepy eyelids didn¡¯t open. As the footsteps drew nearer, the other end of the bed seemed to have sunk followed by a familiar chilly clean scent. Then her body was crushed heavily and pressed down. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyebrows ufortably wrinkled but still hasn¡¯t responded to the situation. Her body grew cold as something was ripped off..... Even if Fang Chixia had more sleepiness, she woke up at this time but her eyes still didn¡¯t open. Her coping policy was, if he must toss her about, she would just go along with him but she wouldn¡¯t respond till the end. When he gets bored by himself, he will naturally stop his hand. Who knew, someone didn¡¯t let her have it easy. He had her on her back and had no intention of getting up. ¡°Heavy...¡± Fang Chixia muttered ufortably and turned her body sideways. Chapter 65 She wanted to avoid such posture, however, Luo Yibei¡¯s breath was like a dense vine growing which pervasively followed for an attack. Where ever her face turned, his lips would be groping to keep up. Fang Chixia was slightly exasperated. She raised her arm and struck in his direction. She hit him pretty hard thinking that since she¡¯s now asleep, he would have no opportunity to get even with her. She didn¡¯t know where she hit him but a crisp ¡°pa¡± sound was heard. The room fell into silence. Fang Chixia suddenly felt the air around them cool down a lot. Her heart inexplicably began to jump. Then thinking back to the ce where her hand had just attacked, she immediately reacted. Her eyes opened, looked at the five shallow fingerprints left on his handsome face and her face turned dreadfully white. ¡°I, I was asleep!¡± She moved toward the end of the bed and pulled a little distance from him. She was so ufortable exining herself. Luo Yibei looked at her grimly, his eyes very sharp, evoking a feeling that he couldn¡¯t wait to bury her deep into the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Goose bumps exploded on her skin as he looked at her while she continued to plead awkwardly. Luo Yibei just surveyed her, his eyes moving about her face inch by inch. His eyes were so cold Fang Chixia almost ran away. He just looked at her like that. He didn¡¯t talk but his eyes has painted her sliced into pieces for a while. Then he slowly spoke up, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Show me that it wasn¡¯t intentional!¡± ¡°Show?¡± Fang Chixia was startled, a little puzzled with his words. Luo Yibei did not exin, and just pressed her on her back.... .... It was almost dawn when the bedroom quieted down. Fang Chixia¡¯s whole body was again in pain. Bastard! Luo Yibei, I curse your whole family! The next day was Monday. Fang Chixia hardly knew how long she had slept. When she got up, someone who had eaten enoughst night was absent. She has to apply for a part-time job today. The matter with Rongxi has been dragged on and she can¡¯t dy anymore otherwise, all her possessions will soon be lost. Luo Yibei has given her his card but that can only be used on things they both need to live together. As for her own expenses, she¡¯d never use a penny of his. After getting up, she changed into a slightly formal clothing and hurriedly ran away from the vi. She went directly to Rongxi by car. As a matter of fact, she was somewhat hesitant about entering Rongxi mainly because Luo Yibei was also inside. It would be inevitable for the two of them to meet each other often when they are in the samepany. Fang Chixia has always been able to avoid him as far away as possible. She never thought that she would enter thepany with him. Nheless, she has not experienced the superior treatment of Rongxi, so she still decided to have a try. She was just a poor student who had to rely on her own living. She couldn¡¯t give up when she has superior working conditions to choose from. Moreover, with such argepany, who could guarantee that she and he will meet? After thinking about it, Fang Chixia¡¯s heart was more steadfast. It was already afternoon when she arrive at Rongxi. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here for an interview.¡± She went to the front desk and informed them of her own purpose. ¡°Follow me!¡± The woman looked up at her, sized her up, and took the lead to arge reception room. After she brought her there, she prepared to take her leave. Fang Chixia asked her with some uneasiness, ¡°Excuse me, who is the person in charge for the interviewter?¡± Chapter 66 Fang Chixia was afraid of bumping into Luo Yibei. If ever she did get in this time, so long as they did not run upon each other, she wasn¡¯t ready to confess to him. That person stared at her and said, ¡°Rongxi is very strict in selecting each neer. We have a special person in charge of this aspect. Generally, they are the directors of various departments, but it is also possible that they would add the Madam, a second master, Rong Shao, the grandfather, the Luo¡¯s together, right, and young master Shi Jinyang..... She counted a lot of names on herfingers and when Fang Chixia heard them, she almost fled. ¡°Luo Yibei, no, Lu Shao may alsoe?¡± She restrained the restlessness in her heart and asked imusibly. ¡°The whole family is likely toe, but it depends on who has time,¡± exined the receptionist in detail before she turned away. Fang Chixia was left alone in the room for a while. Fang Chixia majored in French, known as the world¡¯s most elegantnguage, and minored in several othernguages. She has a goodmand of manynguages, but the position she was applying for was an assistant, which has little to do with her major. After waiting inside for about ten minutes, a tall shadow passed by outside the door. As he passed the door of the room, he casually took a nce inside. The first glimpse of her did not attract much of his attention, but, after a few seconds of staring at her side profile, the footsteps stopped outside. Pushing the door open, the man went in. Fang Chixia¡¯s head suddenly lifted up. Seeing the face of the man who came in, her eyes stilled. In came a very handsome man, his slender body was dressed in Gi men¡¯s clothing which set off his slim silhouette. He has deep facial features, an aquiline nose, slightly rolled up cuffs, and a diamond button that exudes low-key luxury. Slowly, the man entered the room and sat down at the center of the front. His eyes turned to look at her face and asked in a faint voice, ¡°Neer?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fang Chixia regained her senses and answered him politely. ¡°CV!¡± The person spat out the words but his wording was very concise. Fang Chixia handed him her resume. ¡°Still a student?¡± The man looked at her resume and paused at her age for several seconds, as if by ident. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know his identity and was cautious. ¡°Majored in French, proficient in many other foreignnguages. Good. Rongxicks talent in this area. Usually, on a business trip or when holding a new jewelry release conference abroad, a person like this is needed.¡± The man just browsed through her resume, put it aside and stood up, ¡°Today¡¯s interview is over. Miss Fang, go back and wait for notice!¡± After dropping this, he turned and walked away, without any extra words. The entire interview process took less than three minutes to finish. In Fang Chixia¡¯s experience, if it was stopped in such a short time, it isn¡¯t generally promising. Only hopeless, it doesn¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time. Feeling sorry for herself, she went back feeling a little depressed. Who knew that as soon as she got on the bus, a call from Rongxi¡¯s personnel department came. The voice of the person on the other end of the phone was very pleasant, ¡°Miss Fang, congrattions on your sessful interview. In a few days, please report to young master Shi Jinyang¡¯s office!¡± Chapter 67 ¡°Master Jinyang?¡± Fang Chixia had no idea who the other party was and was somewhat surprised at such an arrangement. ¡°Yes, the one who just interviewed you, don¡¯t you know who he is? Rongxi¡¯s director of operations, Luo Shao¡¯s friend, a young master with a quarter of French noble blood, Shi Jinyang! His family is a prestigious French family. You are really lucky enough to have been approved directly by Master Shi Jinyang. This is the luck many other interviewees have been looking forward to.¡± The envious tone of the person on the other line was apparent as she twittered to Fang Chixia. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll report in a few days.¡± Fang Chixia hung up, still a little confused at the thought of the woman¡¯s words. Did Shi Jinyang personally approve it? Fang Chixia and Shi Jinyang have only spoken for a few minutes so this phone call was very surprising. But she didn¡¯t think much of it. Maybe, the other person just values her proficiency in manynguages, right? She put it off at the back of her mind and didn¡¯t continue to think of the matter. Instead, her eyes fell out of the window. Passing through a pharmacy, she quietly stared at the number on the pharmacy door. As if she has remembered something, her eyes slightly widened. ¡°Driver, stop!, Stop!¡± She got down from the car in panic and walked back in the direction of the pharmacy. Since her marriage to Luo Yibei, he has hardly spared her a single night, and neither has done anything.... She was a little annoyed at the thought of this. How could she have forgotten such an important thing? By any means, she must not let anything happen to her belly for these four years! She went into the pharmacy and bought several birth control pills as well as several contraceptives. She was so embarrassed but after leaving the pharmacy to take a pill, she hardened her resolve. By the time she got home, it was already evening. Not five minutes after her arrival, Luo Yibei happened to be back. He was stunned to see her in a formal attire. ¡°You went out today?¡± ¡°En¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t mention that she had been to Rongxi, didn¡¯t even turn her head and went straight upstairs. Such disregard made Luo Yibei somewhat troubled and followed her up. When he came to the bedroom, Fang Chixia was preparing to change into her clothes for home. His sudden appearance halted Fang Chixia whose face turned visibly ufortable, ¡°Why did youe up?¡± Luo Yibei went straight in, unbuttoned a few buttons on his shirt, and threw it casually into the couch next to him. Throwing her a sidelong nce in her direction, ¡°Are you not going to continue?¡± Fang Chixia stood motionless in ce, her face a little stiff. With him standing there, how could she continue? A live version of striptease show? ¡°Or do you want my help?¡± Luo Yibei joked, seemingly with no intention of leaving. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t a hypocrite. She just doesn¡¯t want to change. Sparks would surely fly between the two of them if she does. Thinking of his habit of taking a shower every time hees home, she shifted the topic, ¡°Do you want to take a shower? I will help you turn on the water.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Luo Yibei had a good day today. He turned around and took the lead towards the bathroom. Fang Chixia sighed softly. She waited for him to enter so she could change her clothes. A foot has stepped into the bathroom when Luo Yibei¡¯s head poked out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help with the water?¡± Leaning against the door, his brow raised nicely. Fang Chixia: ¡°...¡± Chapter 68-69 Chapter 68: So alive This time, Luo Yibei looked disorderly. His usual indifference has melted and reced by an indescribable viinous look. His body waszily leaning against the door and his eyes were fixed on her, as if he had no intention of letting her go. Fang Chixia¡¯s offer was just an excuse to get rid of him. She did not think that he would take it seriously so for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Nevertheless, turning on the water was not a big deal. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Step by step, she moved towards him, crossed him, and came before the bathtub. ¡°All right.¡± She opened the shower nozzle and watched as the warm water gushed up little by little. She took the tower beside her to wipe her wet hands. She then turned to go outside but when she reached the door, she was blocked by Luo Yibei. ¡°I¡¯ll wash againter.¡± Somewhat flustered, she raised an arm between them only when he was about to pull her close. Since the couple got married, the bathroom has be a dangerous ce it seems. Having suffered too many losses there, with conditioned reflexes, she had begun to resist at the sight of his movements. ¡°Change the towel ande in!¡± Luo Yibei looked at her strangely, left those cold words behind, and regardless of her presence, began to undress in front of her. Fang Chixia was startled. The corner of her eyes pumped up and hastily walked out. She brought him two towels and then transferred to the bathroom in the other room. When Luo Yibei finally came out, she was already gone. Luo Yibei has always been indifferent towards her, but as soon as she left, he was a little curious about what she had done. Overlooking the hallway outside, he walked out a few steps. When he opened he door of the room in the corner, a set of clothes was ced on the bed at random. The sound of the water in the bathroom gradually subsided. The door was opened a few minutester and the figure of Fang Chixia came out from the inside. She was casually wrapped in a bath towel and had another on her head. Her already small face waspletely blocked and she was wiping her hair while walking. She seemed at ease whenever he was away. The towel was lopsided and were even loosely wrapped, as if they might fall at any moment. Her eyes were obscured by the towel and it seemed she has not seen him at the door. She rubbed her hair carelessly, walked out, and even under his gaze, wrapped in a towel, did several movements to loosen her muscles. Her bath towel was not tightly wrapped, so with the movements, it slipped some. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t look like she was aware of it and still continued wiping her head. While doing so, she also gently hummed a song. It sounded like French. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t know what song it was, but with the lyricsing out from her red lips one after another, it was apparent that she was in a good mood. The most iprehensible thing for Luo Yibei was that every time he was away, her mood would be revived with full vigor, even her expressions were alive. In all honesty, Fang Chixia¡¯s voice was particrly pleasant. When speaking French, her mellow ent has an indescribable maic ring to it that could turn heads around a thousand times more. It also filled Luo Yibei¡¯s thoughts with her soft voice as she softly protested under him every night. Charming and soft, honey-like, and crisp to the bone. Fang Chixia, still unaware of Luo Yibei¡¯s existence in the room, continued to dry her hair. She wanted to take off her towel but a hand took hold of her wrist ¡ª- Chapter 69: Time to go back Fang Chixia jumped in surprise. She felt the body temperature of the man seep through her wrist. She tensed as the towel she held on her hand slid down to the ground. Stunned at his sudden appearance there, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes were fixed on her cherry petal-like lips just looking at them. Then in Fang Chixia¡¯s unbelieving face, he unconsciously leaned down. A stupefied Fang Chixia turned her head instinctively to avoid him. A move that made the man around her somewhat disgruntled. His eyes sank and he rigidly pulled her face back. His lips imed hers in a hard kiss. His arms went around her, pulled her into his arms and tried to take her to the bathroom but Fang Chixia raised her hands in between them. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows rose and his eyes fell on her face. ¡°Tonight, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s glittered, her clear eyes held his stare with a look of entreaty. Luo Yibei was startled then his lips curled in ridicule and asked contemptuously, ¡°Giving up so soon?¡± The expression on Fang Chixia¡¯s face turned sullen. She cussed at him again internally but outwardly, she went along with him. ¡°I have to go to school tomorrow. I have morning sses. Aren¡¯t you going to thepany very early?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyesnded on an exposed white floral piece in front of her chest. His heart was obviously reluctant, but in a rare moment, unexpectedly agreed. His big palm sped her head and pressed her against his. His lips stole a hard and long kiss before he let her loose. He naturally would let her go. Their marriage life has only just begun. If he tossed her about too badly in a few days, how would the following days go on? When this thought run through Yibei¡¯s mind, his mouth instantly curved into a smile. He didn¡¯tugh fortunately but when smiling, the effect was amazingly stunning. Fang Chixia however, felt creep out. ¡°I will return to the room!¡± Afraid he would regret it, she picked the towel on the ground, walked ahead and hurriedly fled from to their bedroom. Fang Chixia was only a freshman now so her university time was rtively free. There weren¡¯t many courses so she needn¡¯t report to school whenever she has no ss. The next day, she went to school early at about eight in the morning and had several French major sses. She and An An attended several lessons and at noon, in celebration for her smooth entry into Rongxi, she proudly asked Ann out for a big meal with what was left of her meager wealth. Halfway through their meal, Fang Chixia suddenly received a phone call. When she saw the name on the phone, her face whitened a little. ¡°Who is it?¡± An An nced sideways out of curiosity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± She caught a glimpse of the words above, Fang Rong. She wanted to grab the phone to hung it up for her but Fang Chixia lightly pushed her hand away. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will have to go back sooner orter.¡± She said infort. She went to a corner to answer the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where have you been for many days? And you don¡¯t even tell your family, does this make sense?¡± He said so with the demeanor of an older brother, except that, what he usually does was far from being an elder brother. ¡°I¡¯ll be back this afternoon.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to continue speaking to this kind of person anymore so without any word, she hung up on him. ¡°Ah what! go back? What if that scum cooks up something again?¡± An An looked at her face worriedly. Chapter 70-71 Chapter 70: I am married ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I know how to deal with him.¡± Fang Chixia stroked the wedding ring on her finger and assured her. They continued to eat lunch then she returned to the Fang¡¯s home in the afternoon. She actually hasn¡¯t lived in the Fang¡¯s home for many years. Fang Mingcheng adopted her at ten years old and before then, she had spent ten years living in an orphanage. The Fang family originally had a son and a daughter so when Fang Chixia arrived, she assumed the appearance of an extra person. The Fang siblings made trouble for her all day long and one always plotted on fooling around with her. As for the adoptive parents, naturally, they helped their own. She never had a peaceful moment in this family in the past few years, so when she married Luo Yibei, she actually felt no regret but a sense of relief instead. When she got back home, she went to her room to pack her things. Carrying a small luggage, she wanted to bid Fang Mingcheng goodbye but was held back by Fang Rong midway. ¡°Where have you been in so many days? How did you get involved with a guy like Luo Yibei? Fang Chixia, you wouldn¡¯t sell yourself, would you? How old are you? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Fang Rong has lusted after her for many years. In addition to not eating her, he also contributed to her being with Luo Yibei, now there was fire in his belly. He wasn¡¯t able get away with it so how did Luo Yibei do the trick? The moment his anger red up, he scolded and said nasty things that made Fang Chixia want to throw a p on his face. ¡°Fang Chixia, you¡¯re a bitch! You¡¯re already soiled and yet you still act lofty in front of me? Tell me, how did you seduce Luo Yibei? Let me see it too!¡± Fang Rong opened his arms and lunged towards her but Fang Chixia moved nimbly and evaded him. ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± she announced dispassionately, pulling several steps back and raising her white slender hand with the fibre-tinted ring. ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Rong looked at her incredulously not believing what he has just heard. ¡°I said, I am married. Do you need to see my marriage certificate?¡± Fang Chixia pulled a red book out her bag and held it up in front of his face. Fang Rong red at her with his eyes almost popping out. Married..... She¡¯s truly married! And to Luo Yibei? Fang Chixia observed his reactions quietly, sighed softly, and turned to Fang Ming¡¯s room. In truth, she doesn¡¯t have much affection for the people in this family, and if there was a little bit, it would probably be for Fang Mincheng who adopted her. Pushing the door open, she walked into Fang Mincheng¡¯s back buried in thepany¡¯s ounts. Fang Chixia looked at him carefully and after some moments of silence, she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m married. I probably won¡¯t be living at home in the future.¡± She kept her eyes on the side of his face, glittering in expectation. After all, she had lived with this family for some years. She called him Dad, and now that she was married, there was only a little expectation that he would show her the most basic concern as a father. However, Fang Mingcheng did not even look back but focused all his attention on the ounts in his hands and paid her no attention. Fang Chixia¡¯s heart felt empty. She did not continue to disturb him and left, carrying her pitiful little things in her own bag. She¡¯d be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t sad at all. But after being there for so many years, she got ustomed to it. She went back to the vi. After arriving here, except for being tossed about by Luo Yibei, everything was alright. Luo Yibei had put up a cool face all day today. However, after stepping into the house, Fang Chixia felt easier. Chapter 71: So passionate Aftering home, Fang Chixia was in the mood so she run outside to the supermarket and bought some ingredients then prepared a sumptuous dinner. When Luo Yibei returned home, he saw her busy figure in the kitchen and the dining room. She appeared in a good mood today and when she caught a glimpse of him, she even greeted him, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± She said this with a slight tilt on her lips. Her smile was very shallow but it was very bright. The shocking impact of the moment made Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes zed over. Staring at her strangely. He couldn¡¯t figure out the problem even until the two of them had finished their dinner. Fang Chixia decided to report to Rongxi tomorrow but didn¡¯t tell him of this matter from beginning to end, not even mentioning that she has entered Rongxi. Afraid of meeting him at workter, after dinner, she nced at Luo Yibei who was sitting on the sofa. She gantly poured him a cup of tea and tried to talk to him, ¡°Are you usually in the office?¡± ¡°Why? Want to go with me?¡± Luo Yibei was startled, looked at her sideways and bantered with her which was rare. ¡°You are so busy. How would I dare bother you? I was just asking.¡± The corner of Fang Chixia¡¯s mouth twitched but her answer were properly worded. ¡°Yes, ah, I was just asking. After all, we will be living together in the future so isn¡¯t it normal to care?¡± Fang Chixia calmly exined herself. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t ask again. In fact, he was not often in thepany. Although Rongxi has a lot of things to deal with, a number of people were left to manage them. Now that he has pulled Shi Jinyang to help, many of the tasks don¡¯t need him toe forward personally. He was actually quite idle but he kept this to himself. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t find out what she wanted to inquire so she sat down next to him and asked, ¡°What floor is your office? Where is it in Rongxi?¡± ¡°Asking so specifically? Want to dig a treasure?¡± Luo Yibei gave her another nce. ¡°I was thinking....¡± Fang Chixia looked around and wove an excuse for herself. ¡°I can sometimes help you with your lunch!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyebrows knitted and looked at her with an even weirder look in his eyes. By the way he was looking at her, it was all a bit of a lie but Fang Chixia¡¯s face remained unruffled. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t believe a word of what she said at all. But after a moment¡¯s silence, he told her, ¡°The innermost building, 803.¡± 803.... Fang Chixia silently repeated the number and remembered it with great care. He was in the innermost floor. After she reports to Rongxi, as long as they¡¯re not close, Rongxi has so many people, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy for them to meet. She couldn¡¯t remember where she has heard it before. Some people have been working in Rongxi for nearly a decade but have never seen Luo Yibei nor Luo Xichen in person. What does she have to be afraid of? With this in mind, Fang Chixia¡¯s resolve was more determined. The next day, she deliberately got up early, rushed to the bus in front of Luo Yibei and went to Rongxi. The current pattern of Rongxi was that different departments are located in different buildings with many floors in the whole are. It wasparable to amunity. The floor where Shi Jinyang works in was located in the center, a little distant from Luo Yibei. Chapter 72-73 Chapter 72: Why the panic? Shi Jinyang seemed much easier to get along with than Luo Yibei. He sounded a littlezy when talking unlike the a cold look that Luo Yibei presents all day long, just like having a facial paralysis. On Fang Chixia¡¯s first morning, Shi Jinyang just let familiarize herself with Rongxi¡¯s business, various magazines about jewelry design, as well as Rongxi¡¯s past jewelryunches and so on. He didn¡¯t arrange some trivial things for her. Such Shi Jinyang, raised Fang Chixia¡¯s impression on him a little higher. Much better than Luo Yibei! Fang Chixia spent the whole morning on Shi Jinyang¡¯s side and didn¡¯t bump into Luo Yibei. At noon, she tidied up the papers on her desk ready to go for lunch, but was called up by Shi Jinyang. ¡°Miss Fang should still be unfamiliar with this neighborhood, right? Let¡¯s go together!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t expect him to be so easy to get along with. Staring at him, she froze. She was indeed not familiar with this ce. ¡°Okay.¡± She lightly nodded. She just wanted to leave with him, who knew, Luo Yibei¡¯s call came over. Fang Chixia looked at his name and her face stiffened. ¡°You have a call!¡± reminded Shi Jinyang who happened to pass by. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not important.¡± Fang Chixia said so but still took the phone to a corner to answer the call, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t¡¯ you want to send me a meal?¡± I happen to be free this noon, 803. I will wait for you.¡± Luo Yibei was sitting in his own office, his head resting on the back of the sofa while talking loosely. ¡°Now?¡± Fang Chixia was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyebrows rose. Fang Chixia looked at Shi Jinyang still waiting for her and looked at the time on her watch, for a moment, didn¡¯t know how to answer unexpectedly. Those remarks were spoken offhandedly yesterday, and now he wanted her to prepare lunch and send it to him? Should she buy one outside and pass it off as her cooking? Luo Yibei, who was such a refined person, from the taste may not know that she did not do it. Fang Chixia was perplexed by his words. Anxiety turned her nerves around so she stayed silent for a while. Then she wove another excuse for herself, ¡°I am at school now, not at home.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯lle to pick you up. Let¡¯s eat lunch together!¡± Luo Yibei threw back at her. She didn¡¯t know if he was serious but she seemed to have heard the sound of him going out on the phone. ¡°No need toe over. I have already had my meal! I¡¯m a little busy now. I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± For fear that he would really go out directly in the next second, Fang Chixia hung up the phone in panic. Luo Yibei stared the the phone that was still beeping and beeping and he brows furrowed in suspicion. So panicked? There is something fishy, what was the matter with her? ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Something urgent?¡± Shi Jinyang looked at Fang Chixia whose eyes were all disordered, and lightly asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Chixia drew her lower lip between her teeth and went out of the building side by side with him. Putting Luo Yibei on the back of her mind, she rxed a bit. Who knew that when they were out in the vicinity of Rongxi building to find a Western restaurant, they were not ready to order yet but Shi Jinyang¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rung. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shi Jinyang couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips when he received the call. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle over!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s voice from the other side of the phone, wasn¡¯t high nor low, but the volume was just loud enough for Fang Chixia who was sitting on the opposite side to hear clearly. They have only been married for a few days, but his voice, even if drowned in a sea of voices, Fang Chixia could still distinguish it. The hands holding the menu stiffened and her whole body froze on the spot. He ising over now? Chapter 73: You interrupted my date. Fang Chixia has gawked for a long while before herplexion changed. She was not afraid of being found out by Luo Yibei. She just didn¡¯t want to let him know because it would lead to unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles. Will he regard her current behavior as one of the means of integrating herself into the Luo¡¯s family? Fang Chixia did not mention her own affairs to Luo Yibei so shepletely didn¡¯t know how he would look at it. In fact, she had a little worry in her mind about whether Lou Yibei would transfer her to work with him if he knew. Shi Jinyang who sat opposite her noticed the constant changing on her expressions and his forehead wrinkled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia looked up and easily made up an apology, ¡°I just forgot, I still have an urgent matter to deal with. I¡¯m sorry Mr. Shi, I have to go first.¡± After throwing that excuse, she got up and vacated her seat in a frenzy. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? Let¡¯s eat lunch first!¡± Shi Jinyang was deeply puzzled by her behavior and followed from behind. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just find a ce to settle itter.¡± Fang Chixia did not turn back but elerated her pace even more. Shi Jinyang quietly looked at her disappearing figure and the confusion in his eyes grew even thicker. Why did she leave in such a hurry? The ce where the two were was very close to Rongxi. Fang Chixia hurried out of the restaurant and specifically went around the road in a circle in fear of running into Luo Yibei. The figure had just left when Luo Yibei appeared right behind the restaurant door. He looked toward the direction of her disappearance, stared at the bustling crowd, and suddenly had the illusion of seeing her. He entered the restaurant and sat at the ce where Fang Chixia had just vacated. Looking at a cup of grapefruit tea, he thoughtlessly asked, ¡°Just on a date with a woman?¡± ¡°Yes, you ruined it.¡± Shi Jinyang ckened to answer him. ¡°Where is she?¡± Luo Yibei asked again. ¡°You scared her away.¡± Shi Jinyang gracefully sipped the wine in his ss and without batting an eye shifted all the me onto him. Not knowing that it was truly because of him! But, Shi Jinyang had no idea. Luo Yibei was dumbfounded. He nced at him and coldly returned, ¡°Knowing that I aming, the average woman would respond by taking out her mirror and take a good look at her face!¡± ¡°Cough...¡± Shi Jinyang choked at his words and the look in his eyes were out of sorts. This guy is really confident. He was really right about that, though. If an average woman knew he wasing, she would probably dig all the holes and think of how she could win his favor. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat!¡± Both were familiar with each other so Shi Jinyang didn¡¯t bother being polite to him. When their order was served, each ate his own share. The two meals served were ordered when Fang Chixia was still there and one of them was hers. Both of them ordered a French set of meal at that time. One-fourth of Shi Jinyang¡¯s blood was of French descent so he was fond of French food. Fang Chixia¡¯s major was rted with French culture, therefore, she also ordered French. Shi Jinyang¡¯s menu set was an escargots set, a ssic French dish. Fang Chixia¡¯s meal set has no staple food and was made up of all sorts of small things, from appetizer to soup, to fish, cold dishes, hot tes, to barbecues, bowls and dishes wereid out which was unusuallyplicated. Chapter 74-75 Chapter 74: This young master is not interested in you. Luo Yibei silently stared at therge pile of small and big tes in front of him. The picture of Fang Chixia when they dined together suddenly shed in his mind and his eyes sunk. He and Fang Chixia has been living together for several days, but has never had dinner in a French restaurant. Luo Yibei has a memory two hundred percent higher than an ordinary person. He remembers her habit of ordering, even though the French dishes were piled up one after the other. Fang Chixia generally orders dishes, as it is now. Luo Yibei stared and stared at the pile of dishes on the table and his brows wrinkled even more tightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If it doesn¡¯t suit your appetite, order one yourself.¡± Shi Jinyang didn¡¯t pretend to be polite with him at all nor did he treat him differentially and left him to fend for himself. The dishes that Fang Chixia selected were not only desserts all liked by girls but were also presented beautifully. He knew that they were definitely not to Luo Yibei¡¯s taste. Who knew, after Luo Yibei stared at those things for a while, he actually picked up the cutlery and ate them up elegantly. Shi Jinyang¡¯s hand paused and looked at him with some surprise. ¡°Just saving time.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t even look at him. After throwing those words, he continued to eat his meal indifferently. At lunch, both were highly efficient. It didn¡¯t take much time for them to finish the food then returned back to thepany. ¡°Would you like toe and sit with me?¡± Shi Jinyang invited with a smile at they were about to part. ¡°No, this young master is not interested in you.¡± Luo Yibei looked at him coldly and arrogantly, then with a turn, left. The look on Shi Jinyang¡¯s face as he watched his departure were muddled, but the corner of his eyes crinkled a bit. Since when did he need Luo Yibei to be interested in him? Shi Jinyang touched his nose and with a depressed look went back to the office. He was prepared to go straight in but when he passed by Fang Chixia¡¯s desk, he returned. Fang Chixia¡¯s back was on him solving a packet of instant noodles. She doesn¡¯t seem to like eating such things. When she smells it, her brows twisted and screwed, but still, her small mouth continued to eat. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go and eat?¡± Shi Jinyang asked with a sigh. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t tell him that she was afraid of encountering Luo Yibei, so she simply answered, ¡°Save money.¡± She didn¡¯t give much thought when she spoke these two words. It was a bit of a joke. Who knew that Shi Jinyang would take it so seriously, unexpectedly, after listening to her saying so, his heart was not at allfortable. He stood silent for a long time then said very seriously, ¡°Although the restaurants inside Rongxi are a bit expensive, those outside are actually okay too, it will only cost you a few hundreds a meal.¡± He said it was okay, this word, made Fang Chixia really crave for some meat. ¡°Only hundreds a meal?¡± her head raised in consternation with her eyes showing astonishment. Shi Jinyang wanted to answer back, Is hundreds expensive? However, looking at the look in her eyes, he suddenly reacted to what she said. She¡¯s still a student. A few hundreds would be a luxury to her, wouldn¡¯t it? Shi Jinyang quietly stared at her for a while then stiffly said to himself, ¡°Not really. I just forgot. There are dozens of restaurants.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°By the way, every employee of Rongxi has a membership card for a restaurant nearby. You don¡¯t have to pay cash when you eat. Just swipe your card. Come and get it in my officeter.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang Chixia asked in disbelief. Chapter 75: I¡¯d be saddened if you ignore me too much ¡°En. Come with me.¡± Shi Jinyang averted his eyes ufortably and went into his office as soon as he turned away. Fang Chixia has never heard this of Rongxi before, but thinking back again, with such argepany, benefits were also normal. As soon as she had put away the things on her table, she followed him and entered. After entering the office, Shi Jinyang pulled out all kinds of cards from his desk and gave it all to her. ¡°Different restaurants corresponds to different cards, so take them all!¡± The cards he gave her all seemed very upscale, all very delicate and all iid with gold borders. Fang Chixia was a bit confused when she received them. Isn¡¯t this too advanced for a neer? She was a little skeptical but she didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shi.¡± She smiled at him then turned and walked out. Back to her seat, she simply finished her lunch off, packed her things under the table and opened theputer to continue working. In the office, a yful voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Yo, where did this young gorgeous beautye from? Howe her face is so unfamiliar?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hand stopped moving and her face suddenly lifted up. Not far away, a young man sauntered towards her. His facial features brought a bit of Westerner look, brown hair, brown eyes, an overly young face would have looked quite sunny, but, to say so, had nothing to do with the sun. It was only Fang Chixia¡¯s first day today in Rongxi so she didn¡¯t know him at all. She only considered that he might be an influential son who came idly by to have tea. After their eyes met for a moment, she paid him no more attention. When the man saw her, his eyes brightened with a bit of surprise but also with a bit of novelty. He moved forward, stood firm in before her, half bent down, and with his elbows braced on her table, stared at her smilingly, ¡°New?¡± ¡°En.¡± Fang Chixia politely responded but did not lift her head. ¡°Assistant?¡± the man asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Chixia still had her head down. This person apparently seldom admits defeat in front of a woman and was somewhat dissatisfied with her disregard, ¡°Little beauty, it would break my heart if you ignore me too much.¡± Fang Chixia peered at him, turned sideways towards the folder to do her work, and continued to ignore him. She has never encountered such a high-spirited rascal at school, so her general choice of attitude was to directly ignore. The man has bumped into a wall so he pushed the door to Shi Jinyang¡¯s office then went in. ¡°Brother, you have a neer here?¡± Treating the office like his own home, Shi Luo entered the door and sat on the sofa with his slender legs raised up. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Shi Jinyang said blocking up everything he might have to say. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not ready to poach anyone.¡± Hitting another wall today, Shi Luo¡¯s heart was hurt. ¡°Can you poach?¡± Shi Jinyang casted a sidelong nce at him and arrogantly returned. Shi Luo was silenced by him. Does he need to be so sharp? He found out that he came here today to be ridiculed! Shi Luo¡¯s heart was extremely hurt and behold, Shi Jinyang¡¯s poisonous tongue added, ¡°You don¡¯t¡¯ even know her name, so this thing, you are doomed to lose!¡± Shi Luo¡¯s face contorted and gnashed his teeth. Is this still his brother? Shi Luo found that talking with him was letting himself be abused. He sat there for not more than two minutes, stood up again and walked outside the room. ¡°It¡¯s too boring talking with you. I¡¯m going to find that little beauty out there.¡± Chapter 76-77 Chapter 76: It¡¯s okay if Ie up. He reached the door, pulled it open but has not yet gone out, Shi Jinyang¡¯s cool thin voice came from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me!¡± The corner of Shi Luo¡¯s eyes twitched. One leg out of the door was abruptly retracted. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a joke. Did you really think I was going?¡± Not admitting that he felt ufortable with the words he threw to him, he turned around and went back to the sofa. Shi Jinyang and Shi Luo were true brothers but their personalities werepletely different. Shi Luo has always been rtively undisciplined, youthful, and a yboy. He also rarely speaks seriously, just behaves as the younger son. Shi Jinyang¡¯s personality was more like their parents¡¯, reserved, elegantly tall and cold. Although, he sometimes jokes around, he still maintains his own sense of propriety. Outside the office, Fang Chixia studied the magazine for the newlyunched Rongxi Jewelry next and the whole afternoon passed. In the evening, in order to avoid running into Luo Yibei, she deliberately went out a few minuteste. After stepping out of Rongxi building, she didn¡¯t go back immediately but took the card given to her by Shi Jinyang and chose a restaurant near her home to dine. When she swiped the card, she didn¡¯t ask for the price and handed the card directly. Out of the restaurant, she spent more than half an hour to ride back to the vi. The light in the house have already been lit. Luo Yibei has arrived home first. When he saw hering in, he asked without expression, ¡°Where did you go today?¡± ¡°School.¡± Fang Chixia changed into her slippers and answered indifferently. Before she went upstairs, at the side of her head, she said, ¡°Right, I already had dinner outside.¡± What she meant was that if Luo Yibei still hasn¡¯t eaten, he¡¯ll have to figure it out himself. She has nothing to do with it. She turned around to continue upstairs but was halted by Luo Yibei¡¯s, ¡°Stay!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia looked over his head, looked at him and looked at the empty table. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± This problem was very obvious. It was impossible for him to enter the kitchen by himself, and it was not the day for the maid toe. And now, not long after he gets off the clock, he¡¯s unlikely to be dining. ¡°Were you waiting for me toe back?¡± Fang Chixia looked at him knowingly. Since the two married, it seems that Luo Yibei has not gone outside to eat alone, the three meals were almost eaten together. With her, it has be a habit he had developed in a matter of days. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get down!¡± Luo Yibei stood down looking at her. In a cool tone, he added, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯lle up. Tomorrow, don¡¯t think ofing out of the room!¡± There was a strong air about him and Fang Chixia who was standing on the stairs, clearly should be the imposing one, but she felt dwarfed when they looked at each other. ¡°Call for takeout. I have to prepare for an exam tonight.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s heart trembled, but she didn¡¯t want to be threatened by him. She raised her legs and started upstairs but only two steps after, Luo Yibei¡¯s figure suddenly caught up. Fang Chixia was startled. The corner of her eyes has caught a sight his cold face. The pace of her footsteps sped up, thumping on the run, ¡°Luo Yibei, don¡¯t do this!¡± Luo Yibei has always had his ways of dealing with her and Fang Chixia has suffered a number of losses. On the stairs, two people chased one after another. The one in front was running out of breath while the other one at the behind remained calm. In one vigorous effort, Fang Chixia rushed into the bedroom. She just arrived at the door with the emergency lock not yet fastened when Luo Yibei¡¯s body suddenly squeezed in. Chapter 77: Toote for regrets Fang Chixia was appalled. She raised her arm and tried to push him outside. However, it was clear that the power gap between them was toorge. Luo Yibei dealt with her easily. He shove the door open and his heavy eyesnded on her. One arm hooked against her waist and he mmed her against the wall behind her. His eyes swiveled on her petal-like pink lips and he leaned over. He wanted to im her lips for a kiss but Fang Chixia shied away and avoided him. Lifting an arm between them, she tried to bargain with him, ¡°Leave this. I¡¯ll go. I will help you do it now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote! I¡¯ve just warned you!¡± Yibei squinted at her white and slender arms and thought they were an eyesore. He swiped them away and his lips moved to kiss her again, but again, Fang Chixia evaded it. After taking a couple of steps back, she calmed down, looked him straight in the eye and went on to persuade him, ¡°Look, we live together everyday. Whatever you want to do, I can¡¯t hide. It doesn¡¯t matter how you punish me, but whatever it is, there¡¯s no need to go over it with an empty stomach, right?¡± There was some truth on her remark. Yibei stayed silent for a while and was persuaded by her. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go down first.¡± He turned and went downstairs ahead of her. Fang Chixia panted and followed him out of the room. She just said that to get out of trouble. When she reached the stairs, she recalled what she said and regretted it so much she wanted to bite off her tongue. What good thing has she done? Serving him well so it would be more convenient for him to toss her tonight? Fang Chixia was extremely annoyed, but the words were already said, she could only calcte one step at a time. Downstairs, she entered the kitchen, opened the fridge and look at the ingredients avable, and casually asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Luo Yibei looked at her quietly then the meal he had for lunch this afternoon suddenly shed in his mind. After a moment of reflection, he spit out, ¡°French Cuisine.¡± ¡°What specifically?¡± Fang Chixia asked again. ¡°As you please.¡± Luo Yibei answered calmly. He stood at the door and did not speak again. Fang Chixia actually understood his taste. She had also asked him the list of his preferences as soon as they got married. For all that, thinking of what they might do after returning to the room, Fang Chixia¡¯s rebellious heart didn¡¯t want everything to go his way and decided to serve him all her favorites. Thus, when the French course was prepared andid out on the table, it became what Luo Yibei has seen at the restaurant at noon. Apart from the fact that her presentation was not very good and her skills were poor, even the number of the dishes were all the same. Luo Yibei looked quietly at each to the dishes on the table in front of him and his eyes grew deeper. ¡°When I called you at noon, were you busy?¡± He didn¡¯t directly rify but asked nonchntly as if nothing had happened. Fang Chixia felt it odd for him to suddenly ask this. She looked at him in surprise but a little empty at heart. Her face however remained calm, ¡°At that time, I was with An An. The school has a little matter going on so it was a little busy.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t ask more. He lowered his head and held the cutlery toe eat quietly. Sitting opposite him, Fang Chixia looked at the slowly diminishing food and wondered what she should do after he had finished eating. Chapter 78-79 Chapter 78: This is bribery While musing, Luo Yibei¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. ncing caller¡¯s ID disyed on the screen, he answered it. The call was from Sha Zhixing. Her opening words were, ¡°Come back tonight. Your grandpa is now at the hospital now!¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± With a dinner not yet finished, Luo Yibei stood up and went to the entrance. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence and sighed. Looking at him changing his shoes, she asked knowingly, ¡°Going out?¡± She was d to hear that he was going out and the expression on her face was noticeably jovial. This kind of woman, Luo Yibei has never seen. Was she happy to know that he was leaving? Peering at her shoes next to his eyes, he motioned, ¡°Put it on, together!¡± Startled, Fang Chixia whose nerves has just rxed tensed up again. He just couldn¡¯t see her any better, could he? ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Luo Yibei urged. Fang Chixia felt helpless. Although reluctant, she still walked towards him. The two changed their shoes, went out, then hurried to the hospital. Luo Enqi¡¯s body didn¡¯t have much problem, just a little case of high blood pressure. This time, he was hospitalized because of angina. When the two arrived at the hospital, Luo Yibei has some concerns so he left Fang Chixia and went straight in. Fang Chixia stopped outside the door when he went in and didn¡¯t follow him. She didn¡¯t want to go in and with her identity, it was inconvenient to go in. She stood close to the room so she could clearly hear the conversation inside. Luo Yibei and Sha Zhixing asked Luo Enqi¡¯s condition and a coughing sound woulde from the room from time to time. The old man seemed to have some colds. His voice sounded particrly ufortable as if he could cough up his heart and lungs. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know when Luo Yibei woulde out and stood silly outside the door. Just out of a little bit of kindness, while waiting for Luo Yibei, she left the hospital for a while. When she got back, she bought some things. She asked the nurses at the nursing station where families could cook and went in to make a big pot of beautifully colored tea. When she came back to the ward with it, Luo Yibei just happened to have stepped out and seemed to be looking for her. ¡°Here, This is for you!¡± She handed him what she had in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Luo Yibei looked at it and frowned. ¡°It might help with your grandpa¡¯s condition,¡± Fang Chixia exined. Luo Yibei froze. He stared at her thinking back of her words before their marriage. He said sarcastically, ¡°What? Learning how to bribe people now?¡± Fang Chixia did it just out of kindness at the outset and didn¡¯t expect to receive such words from him. The expression on her face froze stiff, but she didn¡¯t me him. ¡°You¡¯re right. I cared too much. There won¡¯t be a next time. Dump it!¡± Grabbing the big pot of tea, she went to directly dump it. However, she was stopped by Luo Yibei. ¡°It¡¯s already been boiled. I¡¯ll take the difficult task to ept it for grandpa.¡± He lightly said the words, took the things in her hands, turned and went into the ward. Fang Chixia boiled Luoshen tea. Luoshen flower with grapefruit was good for blood pressure and cough. Luo Yibei went in and when he came out again, it was hourster. Fang Chixia was almost asleep waiting in the hallway outside the ward. Luo Yibei nced at her and uttered something surprisingly, ¡°Grandpa likes it very much and says he wants to drink it everyday.¡± Fang Chixia, ¡°...¡± Chapter 79: Showing off cleverness is a kingly way ¡°Just give me a second, we will go home in 10 minutes.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t say much. He left a confused Fang Chixia and turned back to the ward. The figure had just disappeared and yet another small figure came out. At the sight of her, little Xiao Zuo eximed, ¡°Hey? Why is this woman here?¡± His voice was very loud. There was some surprise in his voice as well as some joy. ¡°Call me elder sister!¡± Fang Chixia corrected his phrasing. She looked sideways at the ward where someone could walk out at any moment and made a hushing gesture at him. Little Zuo acted like he didn¡¯t see it. He went towards and then in a very domineering tone, demanded, ¡°You still owe me a name! Grandpa said, I can¡¯t let myself suffer, you know mine!¡± The child¡¯s voice was a bit sharp, his volume wasn¡¯t low, Fang Chixia was anxious and rushed to cover his mouth. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Little Zuo smiled at her knowingly. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Fang Chixia crouched down and pulled him into her arms, waving her hands at him constantly. Xiao Zuo swept her hands away in disdain and smiled. He gave her a crooked smile, ¡°Are you afraid of being found out by the people in the room?¡± This little devil! Fang Chixia was a little speechless to him, but, she has to admire his ability to observe. This child is very clever! ¡°Let me guess why?¡± Pensively thinking about it for a while, pretending to find it iprehensible, ¡°Ah, Shouldn¡¯t the woman next to Yibei brother, at this time, seize the opportunity to go inside to show off her goodness?¡± After saying these words, like and adult, he supplied her with some ideas, ¡°Doing this is not good.¡± he said. You can¡¯t win my brother¡¯s heart like this. At a time like this, you should go in there like any other woman and seize the opportunity to please the family. If you win the family over, you¡¯ve won half the battle, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Who taught you that? Kids should stay out of the affairs of grown-ups¡± Fang Chixia knocked him on the head and tried to push him into the room. But then, there came another voice inside, ¡°Little Zuo, are you talking to me?¡± A very low tenor, it seems the person wille out in the next second. Fang Chixia¡¯s face paled, almost reflexively, loosened the little devil to hide into the next corner. The figure had just disappeared and the person who had just spoken came right out of the room. Luo Xichen looked at the hallway where there was no extra person in his eyes. His eyes turned to the little Zuo, ¡°Who were you chatting with?¡± The Little Zuo looked over at him and smiled, like an adult he returned, ¡°acquaintance.¡± ¡°Do you still have acquaintances?¡± The corner of Luo Xichen¡¯s eyes twitched and a look of disdain filled his eyes. ¡°Of course!¡± Little Zuo lifted his chin up and smugly followed him out of the room. Luo Yibei, who was just listening to the conversation of the two, turned his head and stared at the door and walked out a few steps. Looking at the empty hallway, he walked forward to the corner where Fang Chixia was and pulled her out. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in?¡± Although he was just being sarcastic, at the sight of her with not even a touch of intention of going in , it made his heart ufortable and conflicted. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back? She asked. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this and went downstairs ahead of him. She didn¡¯t talk to him the whole way back. What Luo Yibei could not bear most was her indifference. As soon as she acted indifferent, the evil in him began to wave its head. Chapter 80-81 Chapter 80: The fourth option, I¡¯ve chosen for you. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t aware of it yet. Not only did she remain silent without saying a word to him, even after returning home, she did her own thing. She entered the bathroom and after washing, changed into her nightgown and went directly to bed treating him like he was not there. Luo Yibei had the feeling that he was regarded as air. The more she did so, the more he wanted change his method of tossing her! As she lifted the sheets ready for bed, he sped her wrists and took her to the bathroom. ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you doing? I¡¯ve already washed!¡± Finally, the woman who had been silent all night opened her mouth. ¡°Help!¡± Luo Yibei gave her the eye, faintly threw her a word and in her wide eyes, dragged her into the room. Fang Chixia followed him stiffly with some doubt if she had heard correctly. Help him with this kind of matter? ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Can¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± She stood still at the door and refused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for couples to help each other?¡± Luo Yibei raised an eyebrow and asked leisurely back. Fang Chixia was stumped for words and unexpectedly, didn¡¯t know how to answer. Help each other.... Is this how this word is used? Luo Yibei took off his clothes before her as if he had not seen her slightly distorted expression. He undressed in a disheveled manner, with every move oozing with bone seeping sensuality. He was quite unabashed and shed off everything in front of her even turning his body in front of her. In fact, if the two people turn off the lights every night, Fang Chixia wouldn¡¯t feel anything. However, if one person was dressed neatly and the other was so red/ bare/naked, she was still very embarrassed. After all, lights on and lights off gave off different kinds of feeling. Luo Yibei has seen through her embarrassment, looked at her and leisurely uttered out, ¡°Do you want me to turn off the light?¡± Fang Chixia was silenced by him and lost her voice for quite a while. Luo Yibei leanedzily into the bathtub, nced at her face, and light as a breeze, a sentence floated out again, ¡°Either stand out and help me wash, ore in together, or shall we continue with the routine? Choose!¡± ¡°You...¡± Fang Chixia flushed and gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your answer!¡± Luo Yibei looked at her wlessly, eyebrows lightly raised. Fang Chixia red at him in resentment then reluctantly squatted down next to him. They¡¯ve done everything so helping him bathe was actually nothing. To live together for four years, for such a long time, such thing can be avoided once but it would be impossible to avoidter. Fang Chixiaforted herself and took a towel to help him clean up. Come what may, this was better than being tossed around by him all night. That was what she was thinking, who knew, she just made a move, but her wrists were held back by Luo Yibei, and then, just a little bit ¡ª Fang Chixia lost bnce and stumbled into his arms. ¡°Luo Yibei, you renege on your promise!¡± Fang Chixia angrily looked up at him, her eyes spitting out sparks of anger. With one arm around her waist, Luo Yibei flipped her under his body. His handsome face inclined towards her, and added a note to her ears, ¡°There is another option which I forgot to mention, that youe in and we wash up. To solve the matter, I chose for you.¡± Fang Chixia, ¡°...¡± Chapter 81: Defeated once again After saying so, he didn¡¯t wait for Fang Chixia to react and directly began to do whatever he wanted. Fang Chixia was tossed once again! When the bathroom finally calmed down after a long time, she was shaking with rage. Too shameless! This is outrageous! Fang Chixia¡¯s bones were almost falling apart and her teeth were broken. However, the next day, she still had to go to Rongxi before Luo Yibei so she still bit the bullet up early in the morning. In retaliation for her bad night, she only made her share of breakfast. She left a note and the exact words were: I¡¯ve already had breakfast. I¡¯ve eaten for you. A very simple sentence. The handwriting was also clear and beautiful and the tone was what he used when he tossed herst night. Putting the note on the empty table, she took the potted nt to hold it, turned and left. When Luo Yibei went downstairs, it was half an hourter. He nced at the table and caught sight of the striking note. He took a few steps over, looked at the words on the note she left. He wasn¡¯t angry but the corners of his eyes twitched a bit. Interesting! It was another working day. When Fang Chixia arrived at thepany, she happened to run into Shi Jinyang. It was a secret that she works here, no one knew. Considering the friendship between Shi Jinyang and Luo Yibei, when she saw him, she felt very uneasy and tried very hard to sound him out, ¡°Do we usually have a lot of guests here? Like the one yesterday!¡± What she wanted to ask was if Luo Yibei sometimese and sit idle, as Shi Luo had done yesterday. Shi Jinyang didn¡¯t recognize the superfluous meaning of her words only that she was harassed by Shi Luo yesterday. He nced at her and said, ¡°Rest assured, there is a special reception room on this floor. As for the kid yesterday, don¡¯t treat him as a man.¡± There was not much difference between Shi Luo and Fang Chixia¡¯s age and he wasn¡¯t really a man. At most, he could only be a boy. Fang Chixia was sympathetic to him. She sighed and felt relieved. As long as it was not Luo Yibei, others didn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s true that Luo Yibei has been there before, but not very often. The next day, it was still peaceful. Fang Chixia¡¯s work ended early today. She estimated that Luo Yibei left at 5:30 so she took the 5:00 bus early back. When she got home to prepare dinner, she suddenly remembered what Luo Yibei said yesterday. He said that Grandpa Luo enjoyed drinking the fruit tea she had boiled yesterday. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t a nosy person, but after hearing Luo Enqi¡¯s voice at the scene yesterday, her kindness began began to cause trouble. Thinking about it, she boiled a pot of tea. It was not much trouble, then she prepared dinner smoothly. When Luo Yibei returned, she the scene of her wandering around the counter. She was brewing flowers but he didn¡¯t know what flowers. After soaking, ripples of water bubbled on the surface. It was much more presentable than the dishes she makes. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Luo Yibei asked casually, taking a few paces into the room, staring at her busy back. ¡°Luoshen tea, you should still go to see your grandpater, right? Didn¡¯t you say that he likes drinking this? I boiled it for you along the way. By the way, drinking this in a long-term should have an auxiliary therapeutic effect on his condition.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t look at him but continued to be busy. Luo Yibei was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect she could understands so much. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± he asked, stopping by her side. Fang Chixia¡¯s spine stiffened and her movement obviously paused for a while. Chapter 82-83 Chapter 82: Help you fulfill a wish Fang Chixia was lost in her thoughts after he asked and faintly replied, ¡°Before entering the Fang family, an aunt took care of us and taught us this. That aunt was knowledgeable in this aspect. Sometimes, when she encounters sick children, if it was not serious, she uses this treatment.¡± It was the first time she had mentioned her past before him. When she was speaking, her heart was a bit sour but her face was revealed nothing of her feelings. Luo Yibei obviously didn¡¯t expect her answer to be so. After a while, he asked again, ¡°Your Mom and dad?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Fang Chixia found a crystal pot and poured the good fruit tea then handed it to him. ¡°This has no side effects. He can drink it everyday. Most people can drink it too.¡± Luo Yibei stared at her quietly, took the crystal pot but didn¡¯t leave immediately. Looking at her without any expression, he said surprisingly, ¡°As a reward for your help to Grandpa this time, I can promise to help you fulfill a wish. As long as you say it, I will get it!¡± He said that seriously. Generally, when people hear such words, they should be very happy. After all, the things they can¡¯t aplish at present would look like they haven¡¯t encountered it yet. Who knew, Fang Chixia just peered at him and sarcastically returned, ¡°Will you also thank people?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face stiffened and the veins on his forehead pumped a bit. ¡°This opportunity is rare. Don¡¯t regret when the timees.¡± With a cool face, he cautioned. ¡°When are you going to the hospital?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t care much about it and jumped off to a different subject directly. Luo Yibei was startled. Standing beside her and quietly looking at her, he suddenly felt unsettled. He really doesn¡¯t understand her current behavior. He has said it all out. In which case, if she had proposed her identity to be made known as Mrs. Luo, he would have nothing to say about it. Or help her out of the country. She hasn¡¯t saved up for the cost of going abroad, right? However, she didn¡¯t ask for anything.... Such a woman, on the contrary, made Luo Yibei feel like he owed her something. Leaning next to her in silence, he asked again, ¡°Has that elder brother of yours bothered you recently?¡± Fang Chixia was startled and didn¡¯t understand the purpose of this sudden question. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him for you, once and for all?¡± Luo Yibei poured himself a cup of freshly brewed fruit tea and gently sipped it, as if doing what he offered was as easy as choking off a flower. Witnessing her fear of Fang Rong before, he thought that after raising his suggestion, she would say yes. But in return, she scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve got him fixed already.¡± Although she hated Fang Rong, but, in any case, she has lived with Fang Rong for so many years. Fang Rong is also the biological son of her adoptive father. Even with this sentiment, she can¡¯t do too much. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Luo Yibei faintly swept a nce at her, intrigued by her remark. He was curious to know how she could manage such arge piece of Fang Rong with her petite little physique. Fang Chixia quietly looked at him and in her heart, she replied: You. She didn¡¯t say it out loud, though. If he knew, he¡¯d probably think she was using him again. Indeed, this was true. ¡°All right, you should go to the hospital.¡± Regardless whether he ate or not, Fang Chixia pushed him. Luo Yibei has got something to discuss today so he didn¡¯t drag her with him. He turned away from the room and left. Chapter 83: Poor thing.... While driving to the hospital, the rest of the Luo family has already arrived in the ward. Luo Yibei walked in, poured out a cup of fruit tea from the pot he had brought and handed it to Luo Enqi. Then he poured himself another. Carrying a smell and in the astonished gaze of Sha Zhixing who was sitting nearby, he actually drank that cup of tea. ¡°When did you like this sweet and sour taste?¡± She asked, looking strangely at him. ¡°Grandpa, do you want more?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s lips were about to take another sip, but automatically turned to Luo Enqi on the bed and sidestepped her question. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Luo Enqi asked casually handing him his cup. Your granddaughter-inw boiled it for you! Luo Yibei didn¡¯t say it bluntly but just poured him another cup. Sha Zhixing scrutinized his movements and roughly guessed a bit. She didn¡¯t directly rify, she just stood up and asked with a faint smile, ¡°When will you invite her at home to boil for your grandpa?¡± ¡°Yes, you can alsoe back. You¡¯ve been living outside for all day. Do you still remember that you have a home?¡± Luo Enqi scolded him. As if it had been prepared by his servants on the other side, he added, ¡°Bring her back, the family will not treat her unjustly.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time. It¡¯s gettingte, I should be going!¡± He put the cup in his hand, got up with his coat next to him, and turned to go out of the ward. He didn¡¯t say anything bad or good about it. In his opinion, if he really did invite, Fang Chixia would not necessarily agree. After leaving the hospital, he was on the car ready to return to the vi when he received a call from Shi Jinyang asking him to go with him for a gathering in Imperial City together. Looking at the time, it was still early so he also did not refuse. Starting the car, he headed for Imperial City instead. It was past eleven when it was over. It was close to twelve when he got back to the vi. When entering the house, the huge vi was a little empty because of the darkness. He turned on a smallmp to go upstairs when he caught a glimpse of a figure on the sofa not far away. His footsteps couldn¡¯t help but stop. Fang Chixia was hugging a pillow nest and her body curled up into a ball like a child. With only one person in the living room coupled with the dim light and a sofa twice the size of her body, at this moment, from where Luo Yibei stands, there was an inexplicable feeling of loneliness. Luo Yibei soundlessly took in her image and thought back at her words tonight. The always indifferent man, this time, had a rare feeling of sympathy. Poor thing, so lonely! Fang Chixia was still sleeping with her back to him. She slept a little early tonight. In a vi so big where she had nothing to do on her own plus having inadequate sleep after marriage, this time, she slept soundly, with her thick longshes resting on her face, light as a child. Luo Yibei unconsciously moved towards and stood beside her. He stared at her for some time hesitating whether to wake her up. However, at the sight of her beautiful and pure face sleeping, he couldn¡¯t bare it and lifted his hands. Forget it. Leave her alone tonight! He carried her and took her upstairs.... When Fang Chixia woke up the next day, she was lying in bed alone in the room. After a good night¡¯s sleep, she was in good spirits. Staring at the wide bed, she was amazed to find herself lying in bed.... Chapter 84-85 Chapter 84: A gift for you She couldn¡¯t remember how she got into bed. But, who else could have done it except Luo Yibei? Fang Chixia was a little surprised that he came backst night and unexpectedly didn¡¯t toss her. She freshened up then opened the door to go out but then, an unidentified object slipped in suddenly. Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t seen clearly what it was. She staggered back to avoid it but the thing that fled actually sprung up and jumped into her body. ¡°Ah!¡± Fang Chixia reflexively wanted to wave the creature away but was stunned when she saw the meaty feline in her bossom. This was a cat, a very delightful Persian cat. The color was not themon white but a bit brown. Its face and tail were a little ck, noble and elegant with two eyes as blue as ss. When it looked up at her like this, it was so cute and beautiful. Fang Chixia has moved to this vi for so many days and it was clear that there was no cat here. Staring at the cat, she was a little puzzled at how this came to be in the house. It was definitely not a stray cat with its well-rounded body. Suspiciously looking at the cat for a while, she hugged it up. ¡°Where¡¯s the little guy from? Where¡¯s your master? Have you lost your way? How about sister will take you home, okay?¡± She took it with her downstairs while speaking with it. She didn¡¯t know if the cat could understand her or pretending not to understand her. Lying in her arms, two paws kept pulling her clothes to scratch. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t rip the cor!¡± Fang Chixia opened its ws one by one holding her and continuing downstairs. When she came to the living room, she caught a glimpse of Luo Yibei. ¡°You¡¯re still here!¡± She greeted and wanted to let the cat out of the house. Who knew, when the cat saw Luo Yibei, it refused to go. ¡°Meow¡± Meow¡± It screamed several times. Its excitement was like seeing a loved one. It jumped off from her arms and ran over to him. Fang Chixia was astonished as she looked at this scene. Her brows drew together skeptically. So affectionate.... The cat should not..... He bought it? ¡°Did you buy this cat?¡± Fang Chixia walked over and inquired doubtfully. Luo Yibei nced faintly at her face. With a nonchnt ¡°hmm¡±, he shook the cat that hung onto hisp. He confirmed that he bought it but he didn¡¯t seem to have the least pity for it. When he couldn¡¯t shook off the cat after two tries, a long leg lifted up to kick the cat away. Fang Chixia quietly watched at his actions on the side, and her eyebrows screwed more tightly. He clearly doesn¡¯t look like a pet lover, so why buy this thing? In the peripheral vision of Luo Yibei, he paid attention to her reaction. Wrenching the cat up, he shove it into her arms. ¡°For you.¡± Throwing down a few words, he left a bewildered Fang Chixia and headed for the dining room. Fang Chixia stood in ce holding the cat with stiff hands. For her? He actually gave her something! It¡¯s just that, why? Fang Chixia was very confused. However, the person who sent it over maintained a cool fa?ade without any exnation. Sitting in the dining room for a while with nary a shadow of Fang Chixia, he reminded grimly. ¡°Miss Fang, have you eaten breakfast for me again?¡± He imparted that pointing out yesterday¡¯s note. She obviously didn¡¯t prepare it but also found the excuse saying that she had it for him. Chapter 85: Hit the right one Fang Chixia was a bit speechless at him bearing the resemnce of an emperor waiting to be served. But still, she went towards the kitchen. After preparing and consuming the two simple breakfasts, Luo Yibei drove to Rongxi. For some reason, he took the initiative to give her an unsolicited offer for a ride. Fang Chixia was going to Rongxi too. How could she go with him so she refused in rm. Luo Yibei left by himself after that. After Fang Chixia sent him away. She still didn¡¯t feel relieved until his car shadow disappearedpletely. Only then did she turn to a nearby bus stop. In the evening, after a long day¡¯s work in Rongxi, she still didn¡¯t go home immediately. But as before, she settled in a restaurant near their home to have dinner before returning. Who knew that Luo Yibei¡¯s figure would suddenly appear through the clean ss window in front of her before she could order with the menu in hand. Shocked at his sudden appearance, Fang Chixia¡¯splexion changed as she stared at him out of the window. She picked up the menu in an attempt to block her face, however, with no action yet, whether it was coincidence or not, the man¡¯s vision swung in her direction in a sh. Since she was already seen, Fang Chixia also did not hide. She smiled guiltily and looked down at the menu. Luo Yibei slowly walked in from the outside and fixed his eyes on her all the way. His eyes were sharp parallel to somebody who was studying something. Moving his eyes on her up and down several times, he took the seat opposite hers. ¡°What a coincidence?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Ah, it¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s heart was on seven up, eight down, but her face remained unperturbed. *¡±ÆßÉϰËÏ¡± ¨C a Chinese expression that literally means Seven up, eight down to describe the feeling of being agitated. ¡°Were you just passing by the neighborhood?¡± Luo Yibei raised his eyebrows and asked again. ¡°I was looking for a part-time job nearby, and just came in on the way.¡± Fang Chixia exined. ¡°Is that right?¡± Luo Yibei tapped his phone¡¯s screen with his fingertips, not knowing what he was thinking. Fang Chixia was afraid that he would continue cross-examining her so she hurriedly diverted the topic, ¡°Are you here for dinner too? What would you like toat? I¡¯ll treat you!¡± ¡°Your treat?¡± He drawled these words longer, his eyes lifted brimming with disbelief. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t understand why he showed such a look. In her mind, she thought that it was a meal would only be a few tens of yuan, what does it matter? ¡°What do you want to eat? Would you order yourself or should I help you?¡± She handed him the menu and even opened it up for him thoughtfully. The menu there was not priced, all were only in pictures with their names. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know how much was charged for each specific dish. Luo Yibei¡¯s gazended on the menu. Others order ording to the dishes, but for him it was by page. He directly pointed, ¡°One of this page, this page and this page!¡± Fang Chixia looked at all the meat and felt her side hurting. He really wasn¡¯t polite enough! Would the money she¡¯ll spend for her treat be considered money? ¡°Can you finish eating all of that? If you waste food, you¡¯ll be damned!¡± Fang Chixia warned seriously. ¡°Since Miss Fang is treating, shouldn¡¯t I be sincere?¡± Luo Yibei tossed the menu aside without any thought that his behavior was wrong. Fang Chixia was rendered speechless so she shut her mouth and didn¡¯t speak again. Forget it. Let him waste it! She thought to herself that she usually only spends a few dozen of dors for a meal. With the amount he ordered, it now would be a few hundred dors. It was still within her budget only that it would be four or five times her usual rate. Chapter 86-87 Chapter 86: In fact, you still have a third option Actually, she still has a third option. On that thought, she felt a little more secure. Luo Yibei ordered a lot of dishes. When they were served, they looked very extravagant. Fang Chixia quietly looked at the dishes and a bad feeling suddenly arose in her heart. Do restaurants of dozens of dors give off this luxurious feeling? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yibei asked knowingly, looking at the crimson blush on her face. ¡°Nothing.¡± Not wanting to let him see her concerns, Fang Chixia pretended to continue eating her meal. It¡¯s just that, her heart was too confused. Throughout the dinner, the thought was kept hanging over her head. When she had finished her meal, she went out to pay the bill. She wanted to take out the Rongxi card and swipe it, but at the sight of Luo Yibei next to her, she resisted the impulse. ¡°How much is it?¡± She groped for the purse in her bag. When she asked, she opened and had a look at it. Upon seeing the few red numbers, the uneasiness in her heart grew even thicker. The waiter in charge of the collection opened curled his lips and smiled professionally. He then handed her the small receipt in his hand and in a sweet voice announced, ¡°Miss, a total of 38, 578 all together!¡± ¡°How much did you say?¡± Fang Chixia looked at her incredulously. There was something in her head that exploded with a ¡°buzz.¡± ¡°Thirty-eight thousand five hundred and seventy-eight,¡± the man repeated gently. ¡°...¡± Fang Chixia was shocked and for a long time wasn¡¯t able to regain her senses. More than 30,000.... More than 30,000! How could a dinner at such a high price have the quality of the dozens of dors a meal that she usually eats? The card that Shi Jinyang gave her..... Fang Chixia¡¯s mind was in a mess. What embarrassed her more was that she is poor student. Where can she get more than 30,000 cash? The waiter maintained a service-style smile the whole time and waited patiently for her payment. Fang Chixia has a total of just a couple hundred bucks on her. Well, there was still a card. The one Luo Yibei gave her. It¡¯s just that, it was her who just said it was her treat. But now she would swipe his card, wouldn¡¯t that be more embarrassing? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did you go out and forget to bring money?¡± Luo Yibei watched her quietly and asked knowingly. ¡°...¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face was burning with embarrassment. She looked up at him and said bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money on me. On the other hand, you should pay for this meal first. I¡¯ll figure out how to pay you backter.¡± She has never been so embarrassed since she was a child. This was the first time, and it was because of money! Luo Yibei shot a nce at her. Without any intention of embarrassing her, he asked, ¡°Installments or lump-sum payment?¡± Where could Fang Chixia get so much money? Without thinking about it, she blurted out, ¡°By installments.¡± Luo Yibei went along her words and added, ¡°In fact, you still have a third option where you don¡¯t have to pay anything at all.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Chixia was startled. Luo Yibei¡¯s lips arched with a smoldering wickedness. His handsome face leaned towards her and drawled near her ears, ¡°I want to see that set of dressst time, tonight.¡± ¡°Which set?¡± Fang Chixia questioned again. ¡°ck!¡± Luo Yibei reminded her leisurely. He took out his own card and handed it to the waiter, signed his name, and with a smile on his face walked ahead out of the restaurant. Fang Chixia followed stiffly behind, her head in aplete mess. ck, ck set.... She couldn¡¯t forget that dress because she was tossed for a long time after she had put that dress on. Chapter 87: The onest time, remember ¡°Remember, the setst time!¡± Walking ahead towards the car, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t forget to remind her over his head. His voice wasnguid, especially when he emphasized thst few words. Fang Chixia was flustered. Back on the road, her footsteps were virtually floating and her ears were still ringing with the words he imparted. That dress was not really revealing, but the skirt was a little short. It was not even sexy. However, there was something indescribable and stunning when she is wearing it. That impact surpassed various types of seduction/astonishment. It was a kind of masked beauty, just right, but not too much. When they returned to their room, she took out the dress. Before she could put it on, Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes were already deep and heavy. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first!¡± Fang Chixia caught sight of his reaction out of the corner of her eyes. She carried the dress in her hands and turned a blind eye to it but almost ran to hide in the bathroom. She was a little nervous. She had been passive every time in the past for both of them. She was pretty overwhelmed to suddenly go out dressed like this. With the door closed, she soaked in the bathtub sprinkled with rose petals. Inside, she inhaled, exhaled and repeated the cycle several times. Finally, she was able to muster a little courage to go out. Out of the blue, the phone started to ring. The phone was hers and the phone was outside. The ring tone was self-made. It was an analog in the form of an automatic voice response: Hello, you¡¯ve called the wrong number, wrong number, wrong number! After entering Rongxi, in order to prevent her co-workers from finding out when Luo Yibei calls, she specifically set up Shi Jinyang¡¯s ring tone as this unique sound, mainly for the sake of easy distinctinction and for fear that Luo Yibei identally picks it up. In the bedroom, the ringing continued, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve told you that you called the wrong number, wrong number, wrong number!¡± The very clear voice reverberated around the house again and again. Just listening to the ringing tone, she need not guess, the call was form Shi Jinyang. Fang Chixia was still soaking in the tub stiffly looking at her body. It was toote to get dressed. She casually pulled a towel and wrapped it around her body, opened the door and rushed out. When she got out, Luo Yibei had just picked up the phone. Staring at the abbreviation ¡°SJY¡± above, his brows couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle. Fang Chixia looked at him in shock, her face paled in horror. ¡°Who is SJY?¡± Luo Yibei beamed at her sideways as his brows picked up nicely. ¡°Give me the phone first!¡± Fang Chixia ran the few steps towards him, tiptoed to grab the phone in his hand, but was avoided by Luo Yibei. ¡°Luo Yibei, this is my privacy. You can¡¯t do this!¡± Fang Chixia braced herself on his shoulders, pressed her body against his, and with her bare feet tiptoed on his for support lifting her arm high to grab her mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call you back.¡± She automatically hung it up. She then sighed and walked out of the room with it. Luo Yibei looked steadily at the back of her departure then on the water stains she had left behind all the way out, then his brows wrinkled even more tight. Rushing out leaving this mess all over the ce? This really smells fishy! Chapter 88-89 Chapter 88: Lie to him Luo Yibei stood still, staring in the direction of her disappearance and then recalled her recent series of strange behavior. His eyes slowly hardened. At one end of the hallway, Fang Chixia took out her phone and dialed, ¡°Mr. Shi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Can you speak Italian?¡± Shi Jinyang asked in greeting. ¡°I didn¡¯t study it for long.¡± Fang Chixia answered truthfully. ¡°Can you handle basicmunication?¡± ¡°Fortunately, that¡¯s not a big problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You will apany to Italy for a jewelry conference in two days.¡± ¡°Conference?¡± Fang Chixia was definitely taken aback. She wanted to ask more but the chilly voice of Luo Yibei came from behind, ¡°Who are you talking with?¡± The abrupt sound alsoden with an indescribable coolness made Fang Chixia jump and the phone in her hand ¡°tter¡± dropped on the floor. She turned around to check it out but was prevented when her body hit a cold wall of flesh. The tip of her nose was painful when she hit a solid muscle. ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± Fang Chixia rubbed her nose, her voice filled with a bit ofint. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Luo Yibei fainly nced at her small nose and spat out without any expression, ¡°Come here and I will rub it for you.¡± After saying so, he leaned and pinned Fang Chixia against the wall on the side. Before she could react, his big hand covered her chest. His movements were straightforward and he felt no embarrassment in doing such a thing. Fang Chixia, on the other hand, felt very embarrassed and her face showed her difiture. She took in his hand then reminded him wordlessly ¡°I hit my nose.¡± ¡°Right? My mistake.¡± Luo Yibei pretended to have been enlightened. But instead of moving his hand away, it actually wandered to the hem of her bath towel. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Wait, I have a serious matter to talk to you!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face changed with fright and stepped back two steps before the towel was torn off her. Her arms were between them and in panic stopped his movements. When interrupted, Luo Yibei who was still immersed in that piece of incredible softness his hand touched, had a heavyplexion and felt somewhat ufortable. He wanted to pull her over but Fang Chixia quickly evaded him. ¡°Just listen to me for a second,¡± Afraid that he would be talking and messing about, she cautiously adjusted the towel she was wrapped in. ¡°Who was on the phone just now?¡± He automatically skipped over her problems and his gazended on the phone on the floor. ¡°A friend.¡± she answered feigning nonchnce as she hid the mobile phone behind her. ¡°Just a familiar friend.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s lips rose with a touch of contempt quietly looking at her with his eyes narrowed. His eyes were already sharp that when he stared at her, it was as if he were interrogating her. Fang Chixia was having a guilty conscience but her face disyed a lightheartedposure, ¡°Listen to what I have to say first.¡± ¡°Say.¡± Luo Yibei reluctantly leaned against the wall beside him and folded his legszily while his eyes fell on her face. Fang Chixia wanted to inform him of what Shi Jinyang has just mentioned on the phone, but of course, she can¡¯t be honest with him. After a few moments of silence, she wove another excuse for herself, ¡°I might go to a friend¡¯s house for a couple of days in two days, and I won¡¯t be back in the evening.¡± Chapter 89: Early morning raid She was very careful in asking this while observing his face in silence. Who knew that Luo Yibei didn¡¯t even think about it and blurted a negativee back, ¡°No¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fang Chixia fumed. Luo Yibei swept a nce at her face. His thin lips lifted and without batting an eye rejoined, ¡°If you go, how are you going to deal with the nightly routine?¡± ¡°Luo Yibei, you are so shameless!¡± A blush rose on Fang Chixia¡¯s cheeks as she bellowed and pointed at him angrily. She wanted to jump up and bite him. Luo Yibei only gave her a nce and turned around into the house. In fact, anything that was an exception was only an excuse. The true reason behind his rejection, he didn¡¯t voice out. SJY? Fang Chixia, how many more are you hiding from me? Fang Chixia was so angry at his despotism. When she returned in the room, she didn¡¯t follow him back in their bedroom but slept in a guest room next to theirs. Paying no mind on Luo Yibei who was waiting for her to put on the dress, she locked the door and fell asleep. The following day, in order not to confront him, she went to thepany early in the morning. From when she got up, she didn¡¯t run into him. By the time she arrived, Shi Jinyang also happened toe just in time. At the thought of the even at the restaurant yesterday, she opened her mouth and called out, ¡°Shi Shaoye!¡± Shi Jinyang was startled. He turned towards her and curling his lips that evoked a picture of floral colored bewitching lips, he greeted her calmly, ¡°Good morning!¡± Fang Chixia looked at him quietly, fumbled through her bag and handed him the bunch of cards he had given her. ¡°These cards are your own VIP cards, aren¡¯t they? Rongxi didn¡¯t give its employees benefits such as these cards either, right?¡± Shi Jinyang wasn¡¯t surprised she found out about it. She must have asked about the price after she had a meal. Since she found it out, he had no reason to deny it, he only smiled, ¡°These are just minor things. Just do your own thing well. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± He was totally indifferent to those things, as if that little money meant nothing to him at all. After saying so, without even giving Fang Chixia the chance to speak, he turned around and headed for his office. Fang Chixia looked awkwardly at the stack of cards in her hands. Supporting her forehead with her hand, she couldn¡¯t figure out Shi Jinyang¡¯s purpose for giving them to her. They have only known each other for a few days Ah! She didn¡¯t¡¯ want to understand so she just tidied up the stuff on her desk ready to start working. A few female colleagues suddenly rushed to her side not only looking very nervous and but also shy. Their eyes were all glowing in pink bubbles. After sitting on their own office desks, one by one, each took out a mirror to check their own faces. After seeing that their make up was refined enough, they still quickly retouched some, thick enough for an opera. Fang Chixia was startled at the group¡¯s reaction. She casually asked, ¡°Is somebodyingter?¡± ¡°Luo Shao ising over soon!¡± The person who was busy applying make up didn¡¯t answer but another female colleague who ran over answered in the passing. ¡°Luo Shao?¡± Fang Chixia was startled. She leaped out of her desk and stood up. Her eyes happened tond on a desk near the aisle. She took up a document to cover her face. Before everybody could calm down, she anxiously block her face and turned away from the office. However, before she could get out, Luo Yibei¡¯s figure suddenly appeared at the big entrance of the office. The tall figure stood in the middle of the doorway, his eyes lightly sweeping throughout the room. Chapter 90-91 Chapter 90: The Crown prince elects the imperial concubine There was a strong aura surrounding him as he stood glowing behind him in a halo, dazzling the entire office whose eyes were uncontrobly absorbed in his presence. Fang Chixia who wasn¡¯t gone out yet stiffened. She slightly peeked behind the files she used to block her face and carefully nced in his direction. At the sight of his cold eyes, her heart ¡°mmed¡±, she speedily covered her face again. She was a little nervous. He was standing not far away and she didn¡¯t even know where to hide for the moment. When panic was overwhelming her, Luo Yibei just looked around the room and went straight to Shi Jinyang¡¯s office. Shi Jinyang obviously didn¡¯t expect him to be there early in the morning. His eyes stared strangely at him for a while, looking like he has seen a rare monster. ¡°What kind of wind is blowing today?¡± Pretending to look out of the window then from the ceiling to the floor, he taunted disingenuously, ¡°So early? Did youe over to inspect?¡± He was really joking when he said it. He probably didn¡¯t know that he has actually hit the mark with his words. Luo Yibei walked in without any expression. He didn¡¯t reveal anything. Instead, he reluctantly moved towards the sofa and sat. Casting a sideway nce at the door, ¡°Are you not going to ask your assistant toe in for reception?¡± The few words made the corners of Shi Jinyang¡¯s eyes twitch. He gave him a sidelong nce and unceremoniously ridiculed, ¡°Are you still a guest?¡± ¡°Why am I not a guest?¡± Luo Yibei snorted. Unemotionally, he barked once more, ¡°Assistant!¡± Shi Jinyang looked at him quietly and felt that he was acting strange today. However, he didn¡¯t think too much of it. It wasn¡¯t a day or two that Luo Yibei¡¯s character was elusive. Picking up the phone, he wanted to request Fang Chixia toe in, but when he turned his head to the door, he found her seat suddenly empty. Shi Jinyang felt helpless so he called another assistant. He called a senior assistant from the group he has, a woman in her twenties. Her face was very beautiful but her stature was a bit bloated. Upon hearing that she was to receive Luo Yibei, her smile blossomed. As she entered, she kept twisting her unnoticeable waist with two small pink blush on her cheeks. ¡°What does Luo Shao want to drink? I¡¯ll help you brew it!¡± The woman¡¯s face was extremely beautiful. Obviously, her self-confidence was also high. When she spoke, her eyes would cast a shy nce at him charmingly and sparks were frequently discharged in his direction. Looking at this, Shi Jinyang was a little dumbfounded and the corner of his lips quirked up. Luo Yibei kept a cold demeanor from start to finish. He didn¡¯t even look at the woman and his eyes directly flew to Shi Jinyang. Regardless of the woman¡¯s presence, he sneered sarcastically, ¡°Shi Jinyang, did you send someone to be funny?¡± The woman looked at him innocently, not understanding what she had done wrong. ¡°Get the hell out of here in three seconds!¡± Still not looking at her, Luo Yibei coldlymanded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The smile on the woman¡¯s face froze. With her face red, she lowered her head and ran out in panic. ¡°Next.¡± Luo Yibei maintained his expressionless visage and opened his mouth again. Shi Jinyang nced at his face and looked at the emperor as he sat waiting for someone to wait on him, and his face slightly distorted. Is he here to elect the imperial concubine or a receptionist? ¡°The next one!¡± Luo Yibei fixed his bow tie and seemed to have no intention of stopping. Shi Jinyang was helpless and continued to call assistants. Chapter 91: Settle ounts with her after autumn So, after the phone call, the next half of the hour was spent with assistantsing in one after the other parading in a scene simr to when selecting an imperial concubine. It¡¯s just that, generally, they didn¡¯t stay for three minutes and all were thrown out. Shi Jinyang¡¯s assistants were quite many, including Fang Chixia, there were 10 altogether. Except for the hides of the person whose shadow has not been found, all havee in consecutively. However, the prince who was sitting on the sofa has not been served well. Shi Jinyang was particrly patient today and called all the people to the end. Looking at his foulplexion, he leisurely offered, ¡°Need I call the Imperial city to help you call a few more?¡± The Imperial City was a famous club in C city. It has everything from drinks to apaniment. Luo Yibei¡¯s vision swept into his face and arrogantly returned, ¡°Scram!¡± When did he ever look for ady? ¡°I say, what are you so picky about making tea? Is it the tea or the server that you will swallow in your stomach?¡± Shi Jinyang couldn¡¯t help but spit out. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed and after he said so, the corner of his lips curved up in a smile. He does really want to swallow someone! Shi Jinyang watched his reaction and his eyes sank. What¡¯s with that look? ¡°Alright, I just came over for a sit. Since you are busy, let¡¯s have a chat next time.¡± Luo Yibei took care of his neckline, dropped his sentence, stood up and casually walked out of the door. His words were light as breeze and still kept a rxed pace as if he has not caused a big sensation in the entire office. Shi Jinyang¡¯s gaze stayed on his back until he disappeared. His eyes grew darker when he saw Fang Chixia¡¯s seat still empty. Although Luo Yibei has not always been good to serve, he wouldn¡¯t wreak havoc without any reason. As they have been friends for many years, Shi Jinyang was very clear about his character. What was today all about? For this period of time, Fang Chixia has been turning around in the pantry. When she saw a personing in, she asked if Luo Yibei has left. It was hard to get news that he had left atst and by the time she went out, it had been over forty minutes. Going back to her office seat, Shi Jinyang happened to be standing there leaning against the table and watching her, as if he has been waiting for her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything on my face?¡± Fang CHixia was ufortable with his gaze and touched her face. ¡°No, I just wanted to ask you about the Italy thing.¡± Shi Jinyang smiled lightly. ¡°Can I think about that over again?¡± Such a rare opportunity, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to refuse. But considering Luo Yibei, she hesitated. ¡°En, okay, there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± SHi Jinyang didn¡¯t say more and turned to his office. After the noise from Luo Yibei¡¯s sudden appearance, Fang Chixia sat down absent-mindedly all day. She has no idea why he would suddenlye. Was it pure coincidence? Or did he know something? Confused at heart, Fang Chixia still couldn¡¯t figure it out after thinking back through. When she returned to their home, Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t there. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t wait for him. After dinner, she yed with the cat he gave her to y for a while then went into the room to sleep first. Halfway through her sleep, the door was opened followed by the sinking of the other end of the bed. By the time she opened her eyes, the figure has already covered her in the darkness. Chapter 92-93 Chapter 92: The price of disobedience His movements were so sudden when he covered Fang Chixia, the pressure was so overwhelming that she almost couldn¡¯t¡¯ breathe. Fang Chixia struggled under him in protest but he seemed to be angry because of herck of cooperation and pinched her badly. ¡°Luo Yibei, you, not like this. Go have a bath first!¡± Fang Chixia has been asleep so being woken up by him, she was very sleepy. She raised her arm and pushed him. As if he had not heard her, Luo Yibei¡¯s handsome face inclined towards her and suddenly bit her small and delicate earlobe. ¡°Er...¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s body stiffened. Her face flushed read and reflexively tried to push him away. He took advantage of her wrist and clipped it behind her. ¡°Is here anything you want to say to me?¡± ncing sideways, he breathed softly in her ear, hot and dangerous. Fang Chixia¡¯s heart ¡°gedeng¡± jumped a bit and automatically felt the need to tell him that she has entered Rongxi. However, she didn¡¯t bring it to light and didn¡¯t want to confess. Moreover, if he has no knowledge of this matter, was today purely by chance? In this case, she¡¯d be mad if she gave herself out, so no thanks. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She struggled under him and feigned ignorance of his meaning. ¡°Nothing. I thought you were going to say you missed me when your man didn¡¯te back thiste.¡± He joked with her in a disrespectful way, bent over, and his hands started pulling at her clothes.... His words sounded nonchnt but his actions seemed tinged with anger, so rude as if to crush her. Fang Chixia kept protesting in his arms hammering him several times. ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t do this...¡± ¡°Luo Yibei, stop...¡± ¡°Bastard, be gentle...¡± In the dark room, the sound of Fang Chixia¡¯s voice shredded for so long and then slowly stopped. When the man finallyid down from her body, she was already groggy and drowsy. This kind of Luo Yibei was too terrible. Even in her sleep, Fang Chixia vaguely thought about not letting Luo Yibei know of her entering Rongxi, no matter what. He only suspects now but if the timees that he made certain of it, she¡¯ll probably not be able to get out of the house for a few days. After a few hours of lethargic sleep, Fang Chixia woke up the next day too dizzy to even remember the day of the week. She changed her clothes and went into the bathroom then stared at her apparent sleep-deprived self in the mirror. Once again, she cursed Luo Yibei inwardly, opened the door and went out. Down the stairs, the man who did what he wanted all nightst night was sitting at the table, having breakfast. His movements were very graceful, like someone who is okay, and even a bit sloppy. ¡°Good morning!¡± When he saw her, heid his utensils down and gave her a rare, unsolicited greeting and also ncing calmly at her staggering legs. Fang Chixia¡¯s walking posture was a bit strange. It was the sequ he left behindst night. She held the rails as she went downstairs feeling like she has run a marathon of tens of thousands of miles and feeling like in the next second, she¡¯d fall limply on the ground. Looking quietly at her appearance like this, Luo Yibei raised his lips in a smile. Not telling him the truth. This kind of punishment, he¡¯ll never get bored of it! Fang Chixia, if you want to y, I¡¯ll apany you to the end! Chapter 93: Shi Shaoye¡¯s invitation ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Fang Chixia gritted her teeth in hatred for his behaviorst night and gave him the cold shoulder. ¡°Can¡¯t I stay in my own home?¡± He asked nonchntly as he cut the beef from the te into small pieces and raised his head to look at her. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to argue with him so holding her almost broken waist, proceeded to the kitchen. Inside, she gave herself a cup of milk. Carrying a simple breakfast to eat, she didn¡¯t speak to him but directly called An An to go shopping. It¡¯s the weekend and she doesn¡¯t want to stay at home at this time. With people like Luo Yibei around, it was too dangerous. At noon, she received a phone call from Luo Yibei urging her to go back. ¡°Where are you?¡± His voice, as usual, was indifferent as if the man who had been sweating on herst night was just an illusion. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Fang Chixia was eating with An An and wanted to end the call. ¡°Miss Fang, need I remind you of you identity? Come back in half an hour!¡± Luo Yibei warned somberly. Their marriage has been going well for quite some time now. His threats would have been effective under normal circumstances. But today, she didn¡¯t¡¯ even hesitate and directly barked back at him, ¡°I¡¯m not free today. For the meals, figure it out yourself.¡± It was a very catchy phrase. It felt like he had no reason to bother her. Luo Yibei¡¯s immediately distorted. This woman doesn¡¯t know how to live! ¡°What did you say?¡± His eyes slightly narrowed reflecting a trace of danger. ¡°I said I¡¯m not free. Figure out the problem yourself and you can also call the maid.¡± Fang Chixia repeated again. ¡°Who are you with?¡± Luo Yibei asked again. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Fang Chixia finished and then directly hung up the phone. Luo Yibei scowled after he heard the short beep beep from the phone. She has a lot of guts? She even dared to hang up on his call? Fang Chixia acted like nothing has happened and continued to eat with An An. ¡°Who was on the phone? Your husband?¡± An An asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Eat your delicious food.¡± Fang Chixia smiled at her and calmly continued only to hear her phone ring again. The ringtone was the one she exclusively set for Shi Jinyang. Fang Chixia was startled and connected the call. ¡°Are you free today? My family has a party, can I have the honor of having Miss Fang as my date?¡± Shi Jinyang¡¯s voice was tinged with a warm smile. Fang Chixia was a little hesitant. Shi Jinyang was her boss and she had no reason to refuse his request. However, taking into ount the friendship between him and Luo Yibei, she hesitated again. ¡°Who are in attendance?¡± She felt shy asking if Luo Yibei will not go, but she was tempted very much to ask. ¡°Friends in the business circle.¡± Shi Jinyang replied. ¡°Will people from thepany go?¡± Fang Chixia asked again. She actually wanted to ask directly if Luo Yibei would show up. ¡°This is a party hosted by the Shi family.¡± Shi Jinyang exined. What he meant by that was this was a party by the family, how could anyone from thepany be invited? However, it was misunderstood by Fang Chixia and counted Luo Yibei as part of the category that would not be invited. ¡°Okay. What is the specific time? I wille.¡± She sighed and asked some details then Fang Chixia hung up the phone. Shi¡¯s party was at seven o¡¯clock in the evening and at six, Shi Jinyang came to pick Fang Chixia up. Chapter 94-95 Chapter 94: Enemies often cross each other¡¯s path Fang Chixia and An An went out shopping so they were in simple T-shirts and jeans which were brimming with youthful vitality, but not suitable for business parties. After Shi Jinyang picked her up, he didn¡¯t immediately take her home, but first led her to a dress shop in a luxury street. He chose her a long sea-blue dress, with a bare back, the bodice was embroidered withce and the skirt was pleated. Shi Jinyang vision is very excellent, so the selection of clothes he chose were naturally of high quality. Fang Chixia herself was rtively better. Her facial features were very delicate. When she came out modeling the dress, there seem to be a beam of light above her head making her shine a lot. Shi Jinyang quietly looked at her and his lips rose. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He motioned to his car. He walked ahead and led her out of the store. ¡°Is this dress expensive?¡± Fang Chixia held the skirt and asked as he followed behind him. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± Shi Jinyang¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°Did you buy it for me?¡± Fang Chixia asked again. Shi Jinyang turned his head and nced at her before leisurely replying ¡°Borrowed.¡± Fang Chixia awkwardly raised the corner of her lips and quickly sighed in relief. They weren¡¯t rted to each other, isn¡¯t it more strange if he really gave it to her. It¡¯s good that it was borrowed. At least, it would not put her under pressure to no avail. When they neared the car, Shi Jinyang opened the door for her and waited until she got into the car before getting into the driver¡¯s seat. Although he has good rtionship with Luo Yibei, they have so many differences in character. At the very least, he was a gentleman or something, unlike Luo Yibei who waspletely out of reach. The car drove slowly along the road, around the city and finally parked at a glittering vi on the outskirts of the city. The Shi family is a rising star in City C mainly because of their French ancestry and they have not taken domestic development seriously at all. However, in recent years after settling in C city, the momentum of their development was an irresistible force, very rapid. ¡°What do I need to doter?¡± Fang Chixia whispered over his side as they walked in with her arm on Shi Jinyang¡¯s. ¡°Beside me, all you have to do is eat as much as you like, enjoy the drink, and y.¡± Shi Jinyang chuckled at a level tone. Fang Chixia watched theughter at the corner of his lips and smiled, ¡°This is good!¡± Shi Jinyang smiled and took her prepared to continue inside. However a voice called, ¡°Jinyang,e over and help Dad receive Uncle Liu.¡± Speaking of Shi Jinyang¡¯s father, he was an elegant man of half French descent. Shi Jinyang was startled then looked at Fang Chixia beside him. He was a bit embarrassed. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll get something. ¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t care, loosened her hand and turned to the self-service dining area. Just a few steps forward, she mmed into a cold figure. The woman was holding a ss of wine in her hand so with the collision, the wine sshed on her milky white dress. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look where you¡¯re going?¡± The woman looked down at her difited body, raised her head and tried to keep swearing, but froze when she skimmed Fang Chixia¡¯s face. ¡°You were the one not looking on the way.¡± Fang Chixia was also a nit surprised when she saw her but her voice remained clear and cold. Chapter 95: I have parents, you have no parents The person Fang Chixia bumped into was Fang Rong¡¯s sister, Fang Fei. Usually, when they were at home, she specifically liked creating troubles for her as the Big Miss of the Fang Family. Meeting her here was really enemies on a narrow road. Fang Fei was struck dumb for a moment and no words came out of her mouth. Eyeing the delicate dress on her like a noble princess, her eyes grew even more jealous. Before Fang Chixia could react, she suddenly raised her hand and pped her on her delicate face. ¡°Do you still have the decency to make my clothes like this?¡± It was a very hard p. When itnded on Fang Chixia¡¯s face, five fingerprints immediately emerged. The action came out of the blue that Fang Chixia had no time to dodge. Fang Chixia caressed her stinging face and lifted her eyes, with a voice somewhat chilly, ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Why did I hit you?¡± Fang Fei raised her face cockily and looked at her in contempt. ¡°Do not think that dressed like this, you really have be a princess. You are just a bastard with no parents. At the outset, if we have not taken you in, who knew where you would be now. Bastard! Bastard! Bastard!¡± Her stance was very aggressive and her words were very sharp. She wielded her hand in disdain for another p but she was blocked by a hand midair. ¡°Where did this mad doge from, biting people everywhere?¡± The clear cold sound rang between them. Shi Jinyang was in the middle of entertaining before but somehow, he suddenly appeared in front of the two. Fang Fei was shocked to see him. Her arrogance before was blown away and her body trembled slightly. Dropping her head low, she made a strong argument, ¡°Shi Shaoye, she dirtied my clothes first!¡± Shi Jinyang just swept a cold nce at her then his eyes turned to the security at the scene, ¡°How do you do things? Should a person who could talk like this be in here? What are you waiting for?¡± The few security guards understood his meaning and immediately stepped forward pulling Fang Fei outside the house. Fang Fei felt incredulous watching this scene. She couldn¡¯t believe she was actually thrown out. ¡°Shi Shaoye, it wasn¡¯t really what you saw! Shi Shaoye!....¡± She wanted to exin but she was forced out. ¡°Miss, you may as well cooperate well. I have never seen my young master angry at someone in public. You are the first one. Struggling again and making my master angry, there is no guarantee that your family will not meet an ident.¡± One of the security guards advised her in a rare show of kindness. Fang Fei ground her teeth together in restrained anger. Fang Chixia, I¡¯ll remember this! Fang Chixia was still standing in the same ce. She put her hands down. The joints of her clenched hands were white to the knuckles. At the deepest part of her heart, she felt like it was poked hard by something and her small face was horribly white. Shi Jinyang looked at her quietly, opened her arms and gently hugged her into her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t mind that kind of person. Fang Chixia stiffened and her body shook a bit. However, only for a while, her face picked up a smile again, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She won¡¯t let unhappy things sway her for too long. Why should she let a person like that influence her mood? ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you something!¡± Shi Jinyang admired the strength of her defenses. Taking her by the hand, she led her towards the garden. Just at the entrance of the garden, a string sts ¡°wow¡± ¡°wow¡± in the sky suddenly burst out in the dark of the night, followed by a bright stream of light.... Chapter 96-97 Chapter 96: Getting caught A splendid fireworks disy like million flowers bloomed in front of them. A little starlight twinkled, like a broken diamond, flickering in beautiful brilliance. Fang Chixia was stunned looking at the disy. Her eyes couldn¡¯t conceal the joy she felt. She even asked him to send some hand-held fireworks which children like to y. Hand-held fireworks could be ignited while holding them, sparks ssh like a fountain. It was very beautiful. Shi Jinyang watched as her bleak face minutes before transformed with her brightugh and smile, then his gaze got lost. Fang Chixia¡¯s face wasn¡¯t really the most beautiful, but her charm makes people want to stay for a few more seconds in herpany. The first time he saw her, he felt the same way while interviewing her inside the conference room of Rongxi. Her facial features were extremely bright and they were reflected in the stream of light above the top of her head. Her eyes were star-like bright, and her originally small face also appeared more vivid. Shi Jinyang stood a meter away from her, quietly watching her, still staring at her in trance. ¡°I knew it.¡± Shi Jinyang talked to himself softly as he turned his eyes on Fang Chixia who was having fun and enjoying herself. ¡°Go in. I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Fang Chixia looked over at him and continued to y with the fireworks in her hands. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go first ande back to youter.¡± Shi Jinyang confessed and left with the waiter. The firework disy tonight seemed to be part of a special arrangement. Above her head, ¡°wow¡± ¡°wow¡± ¡°wow¡±, the booming sound has not stopped. The whole garden was littered with beams of light, glittering like the world in a dream. At the other end of the garden, a tall figure slowly walked over, his eyes ncing inadvertently and touched the streamer of fireworks. In the light shadows, his eyes reflected coldly as he narrowed them lightly. His eyes were too sharp, so sharp that even a few meters away, he could still feel Fang Chixia¡¯s back to him. A cold chill spread down her spine and her figure slowly turned. There eyes met, separated by several meters away, her body stiffened as she took a good look at his chilly eyes. Overhead, the fireworks were still in gorgeous bloom. And in the midst of the million flowers in full bloom, two people just stared at each other. Amidst the bright firelight, Luo Yibei¡¯s face that was exquisite beyond description was painted coldly and arrogantly enhanced with a bit of wickedness. Fang Chixia has taken preventive measures against him beforeing. She had never thought that she would meet him here. Shocked looking at him, her whole person feltpletely stupid. The two people separated by a pieces of fireworks that fell from time to time, when they looked at each other, it was foggy and seemed so unreal. With a short line of sight, Fang Chixia reacted quickly. When she came back to Earth, she ran into the big banquet hall. Her movements were sudden that by the time Luo Yibei regained his senses, she was already out of sight. Luo Yibei was not anxious. The corner of his lips arched radiantly and took big strides to chase her up. Chapter 97: Take me out of here Fang Chixia pushed through the throng of guests and headed out of the house in panic. In surprise, she bumped into another figure. Before she could react, the other spoke first, ¡°Yo, where is this sea fairy running out?¡± A voice full of banter aimed to make fun of the fairy like Fang Chixia, dressed in a sea-blue formal clothes. The familiar voice startled Fang Chixia and her head lifted up. When Shi Luo saw her, he was obviously surprised. The surprise in his eyes couldn¡¯t be disguised. ¡°Good evening, Doris!¡± Doris is the name of the sea fairy in ancient Greek mythology. When he uttered it from his mouth, his tone was very yful. ¡°Why are you here, too?¡± Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t aware of the rtionship between Shi Luo and Shi Jinyang so she was a bit surprised to see him. ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡± Shi Luo smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk next time!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know when Luo Yibei would catch up. At this time, she was very flustered. She looked behind her but had no more time to talk so she shove him away and continued to run. Shi Luo pulled her back however. ¡°Who are you hiding from?¡± Shi Luo looked behind her suspiciously. Fang Chixia wanted to struggle but the thought that she was not familiar with the ce and she can¡¯t outrun Luo Yibei, she suddenly turned and looked up at him, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°It would be my pleasure.¡± Shi Luo smiled and gave her a gentleman¡¯s bow. Fang Chixia¡¯s clear eyes shed for a moment, ¡°Take me out of here, with the fastest speed!¡± Shi Luo was startled at first and wanted to ask more, but when he saw her seemingly tensed eyes, he held back. ¡°All right,e with me!¡± Without saying much, the big hand tugged at her wrist and strode with her towards the door of the vi. When Luo Yibei ran out, he only saw two running figures in the night. The wind blew Fang Chixia¡¯s blue skirt swaying it like a pendulum, the hem flowing gracefully with the wind. And soon disappeared in a car. Opening the door of his car, Shi Luo stuffed her in, and stepped on the elerator. The ck Maybach mmed out to the distance. Luo Yibei stood outside the vi¡¯s main entrance and didn¡¯t immediately catch up. Looking at the direction where the two disappeared, the lips on his expressionless face curled coldly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The two see each other in bed every day, where could she escape? Slowly walking to his car, he opened the door and sat down. Then he drove to their vi. After Fang Chixia left the Shi family house, She didn¡¯t let Shi Luo send her back. While still a street away from home, she called him to stop. ¡°My house is near here. Let me get down here. Thank you for tonight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Next time when I go to Rongxi, treat me to a nice meal.¡± Shi Luo waved to her, dropped back into his car and kicked it away. Fang Chixia watched his car shadow leave and this time, she became more tensed. What should she do when she goes back? Hesitating in ce, Fang Chixia was full of indecision. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Yibei. She just can¡¯t stand the way he punishes people. After being tossed twice by him, her waist would really not stand it. She slowed down and walked along the street hesitating whether to go back to school tonight to take refuge. But on second thought, they¡¯re married. Where could she hide from him? Chapter 98-99 Chapter 98: Even she can yell What¡¯s more, Luo Yibei saw her even with some distance apart. And there were even fireworks falling all over the ce. The fact that he didnt¡¯ see her clearly wasn¡¯t the problem. What if he saw her clearly? She didn¡¯t do anything to be guilty of. Today, he just saw her in the Shi family house, not in Rongxi. So what does she have to fear of him? With this in mind, Fang Chixia calmly went in. Luo Yibei returned a few minutester and as he entered the room, Fang Chixia was teasing the Persian cat he had given her wearing the same clothes she had worn at the party. The stunning set of blue dress was light and dreamy. The skirt was scattered casually exposing a white and slender leg in a small slit. ¡°Gone out tonight?¡± Luo Yibei asked as his gaze nced at her. ¡°En.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s back stiffened for a moment but answered frankly. ¡°Shi Family?¡± Luo Yibei asked again. ¡°En.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s voice was very weak. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin something to me?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s narrowed slightly. ¡°I just apanied a friend to attend for a while.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to talk about this issue. She embraced the cat and wanted to go upstairs but her wrist was buckled by Luo Yibei. Out of the corner of her eye, Fang Chixia nced at his hand but ignored it and wanted to shake it off to continue to go upstairs. However, she was dragged back, ¡°And what is your rtionship with Jinyang?¡± His eyes swept over her face inch by inch and his voice was little chilly. ¡°Friends.¡± Avoiding her own affairs at Rongxi, she answered cleverly. Leaving the subordinate rtionship aside, she and Shi Jinyang were indeed friends. ¡°You didn¡¯t mention this to me.¡± Luo Yibei looked at her sharply. Fang Chixia nced at him sideways and retorted faintly, ¡°You have not asked me either.¡± Luo Yibei eyes narrowed, his eyes heavy. Fang Chixia pushed his hand away and tried to go upstairs, only to be dragged back by him again. Fang Chixia was actually in a bad mood tonight after meeting encountering Fang Fei. However, when she wasing home, she had her emotions all under control. Now that she was tossed by Luo Yibei, all the emotions she had bottled up came surging, out of control, she roared at him, ¡°Luo Yibei, why do you have to manage me so much? What I signed with you was a marriage certificate, not a very contract. What qualification do you have to interfere with what kind of friends I have to make? After four years, everyone will break bridges and go back to their own paths. What I do had nothing to do with you?¡± She was quite loud which stunned Luo Yibei. His face turned dark as he looked at her thunderously. How dare she yell at him! Since childhood, how many people dared to talk to him like this? These days, she has been more cooperative in front of him, even when he was too fast when tossing her at night, she¡¯d resist with only a small protest at best. He knew that she had never been such a soft sheep to be bullied, but she had never been so pushy with him. Fang Chixia herself froze for a few seconds after roaring at him. At the glimpse of his increasingly ugly face, as if a basin of ice water has been suddenly poured down on her, her boiling blood was immediately extinguished. What was she doing? They still have to get along for another four years. Was it necessary to make home look like a battlefield? ¡°I¡¯m going to cook something. I have not had dinner yet.¡± Fang Chixia run to the kitchen cowardly. Chapter 99: So gentle Luo Yibei¡¯s line of sight moved along with her figure with eyes coldly staring at her back as blue veins twitched on his forehead twice. Is this woman getting more and more fearless? He took several steps to follow her into the kitchen. By the time he got there, Fang Chixia was cooking seafood noodles with strong seafood vor. The whole kitchen smelled of it. She didn¡¯t usually eat much, but today, she cooked especially much. When she brought it out, a white jade ceramic bowl was full. She paid no mind to his wishes and sat down at the table. She seemed to be in a bad mood. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t eat much, but she kept on rushing food to her mouth. Now and then, her fine brows furrowed as she ate it. Luo Yibei looked at her without moving, and the darkness in his gaze became even more pronounced. The person who was yelled at was him. He hasn¡¯t even vented his anger, what kind of mood was she showing? ¡°Fang Chixia, have you been abandoned? Have you learned from other¡¯s mncholy?¡± Sitting across from her, he mocked in satirical ridicule. He really spoke thoughtlessly purely to hurt her. Who knew, Fang Chixia¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks stiffened and her eyes turned red. Luo Yibei maintained hisposure but when he caught sight of it, he was momentarily shocked. He usually tosses her in bed ruthlessly but he had never seen her red eyes. When did she be so weak? Suddenly seeing her this way, he wasn¡¯t ustomed to it . ¡°Are you all right?¡± His expression was still grim, but his voice softened a lot. Fang Chixia ignored him with her head still hanging low. ¡°Speak!¡± Luo Yibei kept his cold face but his hand nudged hers. Fang Chixia was very quiet, strangely quiet. Luo Yibei moved his eyes slowly down her lowered head. When he glimpsed of a droplet of tear on the table, he was bbergasted. Standing up, he walked a few steps towards her. ¡°Did something happen tonight?¡± He raised her face and at the sight of the moisture at the corners of her eyes, he felt something pull his heartstrings and felt an inexplicable pain. ¡°You are right. I was abandoned as a child.¡± Fang Chixia was somewhat flustered and avoided his eyes. She stood up wanting to cross him to leave, but was pulled back by him. ¡°Let me go!¡± Fang Chixia tried to struggle but her wrist was imprisoned high-handedly. Luo Yibei calmly looked at her, his gaze quietly resting on her face. Her eyes were red, as if she had been wronged. Her body had been quivering gently restraining herself. Such a woman, seeing her like this made Luo Yibei¡¯s chest inexplicably annoyed. Taking her into his arms, he raised his stiff hands and unconsciously patted her at the back with a soothing tone, ¡°Did someone say something?¡± The face buried in his chest also didn¡¯t know what the hell was wrong with her. She clearly could freely smile andugh with Shi Jinyang as easily as anyone who had never done anything at the party but at this time, her emotions suddenly went uncontroble. Lying against him, she sobbed softly. Her cries were small, like a wounded little beast, tears trickled down and drenched Luo Yibei¡¯s chest. There¡¯s a soft spot in Fang Chixia¡¯s heart which no one else could touch, that is, her real family.... Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Dumpling and a lot of money 10/12/2018 Meadow Life experience was a pain that Fang Chixia had buried deeply in the depths of her heart. Although she usually looked sharp, when ripped off her strength and the deepest part of her heart was touched, like ordinary people, she also would hurt. Before she entered the Fang¡¯s home, many of the children who lived with her in the orphanage were found and picked up by their families. Except for her, her real rtives never showed up. It made her feel abandoned by a loved one. Fang Chixia remained buried in Luo Yibei¡¯s arms and cried her eyes out for how long, she didn¡¯t know. But her mood was very unstable. Luo Yibei raised his hand and patted her on the back again and again in a voice so soft that even he didn¡¯t notice. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright...¡± He has really never seen this vulnerable side of Fang Chixia. Faced with her crying suddenly, he felt a bit at a loss. The two kept this position in the kitchen for some time. After the sound in his arms gradually weakened, Luo Yibei carried her up and turned to the bedroom upstairs. With her pitiful state tonight, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t bother her. He rarely let her off the hook after so many days in their marriage. The next day, he woke up a littlete. He went downstairs and found Fang Chixia ying in the living room with the Persian cat he had given. She was naming it with her two hands sped around the cat¡¯s round body. She was bristling with good mood and even said hello to him with rare enthusiasm. ¡°Luo Yibei, say we name it Yuanbao (gold), good right?¡± The corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s mouth twitched then he opened his mouth, ¡°Are you being vulgar?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I think it¡¯s quite good!¡± Fang Chixia poked the cat¡¯s stomach disapprovingly. Enthusiastically she contributed, ¡°Or we can call you golden, okay? Golden is good, it¡¯s smoother.¡± ¡°Or 100 billion? 100 billion, the high-end ring to it is top grade.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s better to call name you expensively! Lots of money is also good!¡± The smile on her face has swept away the gloom ofst night, as if what he saw was only a product of an illusion. Luo Yibei was still more ustomed to this look of hers. Staring at her for while with eyes full of contempt, ¡°Fang Chixia, have you lost your money?¡± ¡°The owner of this cat is me so all the rights are in my hands. How to call it is my business!¡± Fang Chixia hugged the cat up, gave him a nce and brought the cat to the garden for a bath. As she walked, she chatted with the cat, ¡°Let¡¯s call you a lot of money, shall we?¡± The cat seemed a little dissatisfied and scratched her a bit. ¡°What did you scratch me for? Don¡¯t you like it? If you don¡¯t like it, then we¡¯ll go for dumpling. Oh, your look matches it perfectly!¡± Fang Chixia was somewhat dissatisfied with its behavior. The cat jumped up and grabbed her by the hair. Fang Chixia dodged back and forth then released the ferocious feline, ¡°Hey, why did you grab me! If I catch you, I will call you dough!¡± The name that she gave extinguished the power and prestige it carried. Like pasta, if it annoys her, she would just knead her round belly tly. The cat¡¯s momentum suddenly weakened, as if it really had been frightened andid down passively on her arm. ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Tuantuan (or dumpling, I¡¯ll go for Tuantuan ).¡± Fang Chixia finalized. Holding it to the garden, she ced it in a bathtub. Luo Yibei looked at her figure and slowly followed out. Chapter 101-102 Chapter 101: So Energetic Tuantuan seemed less cooperative to Fang Chixia. After being ced into the bathtub, it sprang out. ¡°Hey, where do you want to go?¡± Fang Chixia pursued with her skirts up. Under the bright sunshine in the garden, one person and one cat chased each other. The person who was totally depressedst night was very lively and well at the moment. Luo Yibei was lost in thought. A shadow passed before his eyes and when he recovered, Tuantuan already jumped towards his arms. ¡°Help me catch it!¡± Fang Chixia who was chasing Tuantuan rushed over to take it back from Luo Yibei, he however stepped back. Fang Chixia who was leaning towards him lost bnce and fell into his arms. Her action was reflexive. Luo Yibei was d to throw the cat to her and wrapped his arms around her slender waist. ¡°Don¡¯t let it run away!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s attention was clearly on the cat and ignored him as if he didn¡¯t exist in front of her, enough to get around and go. For the first time, Luo Yibei found that his sense of existence was so low that he couldn¡¯t evenpare to a cat. Displeased with her total disregard, he lifted a long leg to kick Tuantuan away, and proceeded into the house as he held her, ¡°Go and prepare breakfast!¡± ¡°Take care of it yourself. I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want toply with his order and tried to wriggle out of his hands but the man shot her a sharp nce. Fang Chixia pouted and entered the kitchen with him reluctantly. There was a lot of stuff in the fridge, but in order to save time, she didn¡¯t touch a lot and just made him a pasta. She only made one serving and gave it to Luo Yibei. Her share, she didn¡¯t feel hungry so she didn¡¯t prepare hers thinking that a ss of milk would just be fine. After her task was finished however, looking at the results of her own efforts, her appetite was suddenly stimted. Staring at the te, Fang Chixia handed it to Luo Yibei as her eyes reluctantly stayed on it for at least five seconds. Luo Yibei was observing her reaction, the corner of his eyes puffed up a bit but he said nothing. Sitting at the table, holding the fork, he gracefully tasted the dish on the te. Fang Chixia sat opposite him quietly looked, then casually asked, ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Better than usual¡± Lou Yibei repliedzily. Whether deliberately or not, his way of lifting the food to his mouth was very slow which felt like a slow motion movie rey and it just happened in front of Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia averted her eyes and drank her ss of milk as if she had not seen it. It¡¯s just that, the distance between them was also so little. No matter where she looked, the fragrance emanating from Luo Yibei was still so strong. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood up to leave but her wrist was caught and pulled by Luo Yibei. Fang Chixia was startled and looked at him sideways. Winding a small bundle of spaghetti, he sent it under her nose. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t expect him to make such a move. She froze but didn¡¯t twist away. Hands on the table, she leaned forward and with her small mouth, took the food in across the table. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Luo Yibei looked on quietly, cold faced and without expression, but his voice carried nothing of his past indifference. ¡°I did it, of course.¡± Fang Chixia bragged bluntly. Chapter 102: Who do you think I am? ¡°Come here¡± The corners of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips curled a bit indicating the position next to him. Although the two have met in bed everyday after marriage, they couldn¡¯t talk about intimacy at all. At this time, Fang Chixia probably haven¡¯t realized how intimate they were, going around the table and sitting next to him. She took his fork, tasted several mouthfuls of his own pasta, and fed him some. Luo Yibei also didn¡¯t refuse, when she sent it over, he epted. So, pasta, when two people each took mouthfuls one after the other, was solved in no time at all. Fang Chixia blinked at their too close posture, as well as her sending food over to his mouth earlier, and suddenly reaction came over. ¡°Eat it yourself.¡± As soon as she let go of the fork, she stood up and turned away from house with some difort. When Luo Yibei came out again, Fang Chixia was sitting with Tuantuan in her arms on one side of the sling chair and eyes closed in a nap. With a faint fragrance of flowers in the garden and the white sun still shining, cast down on her silhouette, it was warm and quiet. Tuantuan wasfortably lying in her arms, with its eyes squinting. That look exudes coziness. Luo Yibei stared at them and felt quite unhappy. He took several steps forward, squeezed it out of Fang Chixia¡¯s arms and without the least bit pity on it, threw it out. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t seem aware of it and has her eyes still closed. Luo Yibei stood in front of her and continued staring at her in silence. After falling asleep, Fang Chixia was quiet. Her long and curly eyshes were gently hanging like a small feather fan, her cherry blossom-like beautiful lips were partly open, and her breathing was shallow and even. Her lips were very pretty, a pale pink and also with a seductive glitter. A glimpse of it darkened Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze and he unconsciously moved forward to collect it. He didn¡¯t cover them up yet but Fang Chixia¡¯s closed eyes swished open. And then ¡ª Her arms went up to his face. ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± Luo Yibei had suffered a loss before, this time, he dodged and quickly caught her wrists. Fang Chixia was also still a bit drowsy but it vanished with his roar. She looked at her hand and withdrew it in embarrassment. ¡°Who did you think I am this time?¡± Luo Yibei stared at her darkly, eyes cold as eyes. ¡°It was just a reflex. I have not showered yet, I¡¯ll go bathe first.¡± Fang Chixia carefully nced at him, stood up and tried to leave but she was dragged back. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t youpensate for the mental damage?¡± He leaned her against the back of the hanging chair, took advantage of the opportunity and covered her. His eyes swam up and down on her, and swept a nce at her chest then turned to her face. Fang Chixia was very disgusted with his remark. Was he still frightened by the action she had just made? Fang Chixia didn¡¯t forget the scene when she was in the Imperial City. When he appeared, even the boss in the room was shivering in terror. Would he freak out by the little move she had just made? His hand lifted a shoulder strap of her dress and stroked her skin with his thin palm. He suddenly affixed his face in his ear and leisurely spit out, ¡°The set of ck dressst time, you haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise yet, right?¡± Fang Chixia stiffened and her face reddened. What does he think in broad daylight? Chapter 103-104 Chapter 103: Dating in front of him Slowly down her slender bones with a slightly calloused hand, his hand gently stroked her corbone causing her to shudder. His face slowly lifted up and didn¡¯t let go of his intention: ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s breathing became disordered. Ufortable, she shrank to the side, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go out today?¡± ¡°I have plenty of time today.¡± Initially, Luo Yibei actually intended to return to the Luo¡¯s Family home to visit the old man, but, he didn¡¯t divulge it. It was still early, and he¡¯s not in a hurry. Fang Chixia can¡¯t bear this kind of him. The ce where his palm touched felt like a cluster of mes had kissed it, and her neck full of his burning breath engulfed her skin in it¡¯s hotness. The air it seemed for a moment, warmed up a little. Fang Chixia felt embarrassed and tried to find a topic to distract him. ¡°Is your grandpa better now?¡± ¡°Fortunately.¡± Luo Yibei rumbled, hiscquer ck eyes stared into her yes, quietly observing her expressions. ¡°I¡¯ll go and make him a pot of fruit tea. Will you send it over? Didn¡¯t you say he likes it?¡± Fang Chixia leaned back, trying to shift the subject again. The two were sitting in a hanging chair and Luo Yibei was all over her, without any gap in between. In such a position, if she moved a little bit, the hanging chair will wobble along with her movements, and his body also would follow hers tightly. Fagn Chixia¡¯s face was burning hot. Luo Yibei nced on her crimson cheeks and teased innocently. ¡°Are you very hot?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very hot. Get up first!¡± Fang Chixia followed her words with a push. ¡°Shall we return to the room?¡± Luo Yibei was kind enough to suggest. The expression on Fang Chixia¡¯s face froze immediately after his words. With or without her consent, Luo Yibei picked her up and started to take her away from the hanging chair. The ringing tone of Fang Chixia¡¯s phone suddenly red. Fang Chixia seized the opportunity and broke out of his arms. She rushed towards her phone and answered it. The call was from Shi Jinyang. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want Luo Yibei to misunderstand so her opening sentence was, ¡°Hello, An An, go out together? Well, where are you waiting for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± At the other end of the phone, Shi Jinyang¡¯s eyshes twitched and suddenly made no sound. ¡°I have an appointment with my friend this afternoon. So prepare dinner yourself. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Fang Chixia took the chance to free herself. Holding her mobile phone, she left him whose face has turned messy, and dashed out of the vi. When she got outside the door, she called Shi Jinyang, ¡°It was just bit inconvenient. What happened?¡± Shi Jinyang smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing. Last time, you left without saying anything so I just wanted to ask what¡¯s going on. By the way, didn¡¯t you want to go out? Come and sit down at Lolita restaurant.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± The simple conversation made Fang Chixia think of herself leaving without reason. She really should exin. She went out of the door and took a bus to the restaurant. By the time she arrived, Shi Jinyang already got there first. Shi Jinyang is a particrly pleasing man at all times. He is young and imposing, with a strong French elegance and above all, a gentleman. When Fang Chixia appeared, he had several Louis XIV roses on his hand seemingly ready to be given to her. Chapter 104: The dilemma of choice She was afraid that he had waited too long so she walked a little urgently. As soon as she was about to reach his table, a waiter came over from the side with a tray. Fang Chixia identally bumped into the man when she passed by. The impact shook her out of bnce and she tilted forward. A bright stuff then dangled out of her chest along with her movement. ¡°Ah~¡± Fang Chixia also didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Face aghast, she saw the ground closing in contact with her face. A pair of arms stretched out of thin air and then grabbed her slender waist and stabilized her body in time. ¡°How can you be so careless?¡± The familiar voice, with the uniqueness of Shi Jinyang, was as gentle as a breeze. ¡°Thank you!¡± Fang Chixia looked over him, tidied up her clothes and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shi Jinyang loosened her waist and tried to walk in front of her to lead her to the seat where he had just been. As he brushed past her, his eyes froze on the object dangling on her chest. A very dazzling ray of light, ck and white intertwined, reflecting the bright lights overhead, like stars that are shining. Shi Jinyang paused. ncing sideways as the light turned towards her chest, he stared closely at the ne around her neck and felt like a bucket of ice has been spilled on him on the spot. His spine turnedpletely cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t tell where he was looking at, but for some reason, her own neckline felt ufortable. Shi Jinyang seemed not to hear her, his eyes still twisted the ne around her neck. His chest felt like it was stabbed by something sharp. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t observe him clearly but she thought his eyes were very strange. She thought nothing more of it, calmed down her emotions, and casually walked to the seat to sit down. Seeing the flower beside her, her lips curled up ¡°So beautiful!¡± The flowers on the table were Luois XIV roses, the finest of roses, named after LUois XIV, the king of the sun, and has a special flowernguage, love at first sight. However, Fang Chixia doesn¡¯t know so much. Shi Jinyang stood stock-still on the same ce, staring at the ne on around her neck. His face was very white and couldn¡¯t seem toe to terms with something. He just stood there looking at her, silent from beginning to end. Fang Chixia also wasn¡¯t looking in his direction. She took the flowers and smelled them in front of their nose then jokingly added, ¡°Is this for me?¡± She really was joking. She had entered Rongxi for just a short time and also didn¡¯t know Shi Jinyang for long. She wouldn¡¯t think Shi Jinyang would send her flowers. It was just probably prepared by the restaurant for their guests. The man who had been silent, recovered his senses after her words and looked as if he had been through a difficult struggle. When he walked over, his eyes were clear. ¡°No, it was just something that a little girl sold to me.¡± Taking the seat opposite hers, Shi Jinyang calmly retrieved the flowers as if nothing has happened. In Fang Chixia¡¯s startled eyes, he folded the flowers into segments without exception. He did this directly, regardless of the thorns pricking him, and then he threw it into the garbage bin beside him. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do that!¡± Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t his behavior. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± His voice was faint. Chapter 106-107 Chapter 105: Already have a husband In fact, there was another sentence which he didn¡¯t say. That is, what¡¯s the meaning of leaving something that can no longer be used? ¡°Your hand is bleeding. I¡¯ll wipe it for you!¡± Fang Chixia looked at the ce where his palm had been pricked and scratched, pressed his hand and spread it on the table. She took a paper towel next to him and wiped it carefully, bit by bit. Her movements were gentle, so gentle which she had never been with Luo Yibei. Shi Jinyang Looked at her in this manner and nced at the ne again. His eyes stung a bit so he looked away with difficulty. ¡°Fang Chixia, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Pushing her hand away, he called the waiter to start ordering. ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± He ced the menu in front of her and seriously introduced one by one for her, ¡°Do you want to try fresh oysters with ck truffles? It tastes good! Vani Balsamicmb chops is also good, and here¡¯s the Foie gras...¡± Shi Jinyang has inherited his coldness from his father but he is very much a gentleman. When he dines with girls, he especially takes care of people. Experiencing French elegance is mostly vivid with him. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t with him as much as she was with Luo Yibei. But when she is with him, she was very casual, asfortable as being with friends. After dinner, Shi Jinyang proposed to send her home. Fang Chixia has scruples herself. Not wanting Luo Yibei to misunderstand, she politely refused. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll help you get a ride!¡± Shi Jinyang walked ahead and helped her hail a cab. Fan Chixia walked a few steps over, bent down and got into the car. Shi Jinyang quietly looked at her moves. When the cab was ready to leave, a cold question suddenly popped out, ¡°Fang Chixia, did you leave with Luo Yibei togetherst night?¡± While he was saying this, his eyes were fixed on the ne around her neck. In the darkness, there was a trace of sorrow deep into his eyes however the night was too dark for Fang Chixia to see. Fang Chixia momentarily froze as she was caught off guard with his sudden inquiry. ¡°You two disappeared at the same timest night.¡± Shi Jinyang smiled, a little bitter smile. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t that surprised that he guessed she has a rtionship with Luo Yibei. Shrewd as he was and the day Luo Yibei went to his office to catch her once, it was so obvious so how could he not see the clue? ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Shi Jinyang asked again. He¡¯s her husband! Fang Chixia wanted to answer back, but taking into consideration their hidden marriage, she held back the words. From her silence, Shi Jinyang already could understand. If it wasn¡¯t a special rtionship, why would she have that ne on her neck? ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. Give me a call when you get home safely.¡± Motioning to the driver, the taxi slowly pulled away from his view. He soundlessly watched the shadow of the car getting farther and farther away standing on the same ce. Helplessly, he closed his eyes and when he opened them again, they already appeared very clear. Louis XIV roses, love at first sight, has not been said yet but already had been buried. ... When Fang Chixia returned to the vi, the lights of the entire vi was still lit. It was still early so she knew he was not sleeping. Entering the house, she prepared not to disturb him so she directly walked towards the guest room. Who knew that as she just walked to the door, he came out of the bedroom. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes swept across her face and his brows snapped together. Chapter 106: I just warned you Fang Chixia who has already taken a step into the room stiffened. She walked towards him calmly, ¡°I thought you were not in.¡± Luo Yibei knew that she was only making excuses for her intentional bed separation, but he didn¡¯t say anything. As she approached, he stretched out his arms and took her into his arms. He leaned against the door panel behind him and lifted his thin lips, ¡°Since you are back, how about we continue where we left off this afternoon?¡± Fang Chixia stiffened again and looked at him incredulously. She did not think he had not forgotten about it. ¡°I am going to bed. Why should I were that ck dress?¡± Eyes staggered, her voice was somewhat ufortable. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll take it offter anyway.¡± Luo Yibei answered back without the slightest change in his expression. ¡°...¡± Fang Chixia was silenced. How dare he! ¡°So, shall we go?¡± He loosened his arms around her and rested his gaze on her face. Fang Chixia actually didn¡¯t realize that after wearing the dress, she looked more enchanting. However, seeing that Luo Yibei refused to let go, she struggled for a while then walked towards the wardrobe. In fact, even without the dress, it would still be the same. How many nights since their marriage has he ever let her go? Putting on the dress, at best would just add a little fun. Opening the closet, she removed the dress from the inside and held it to the bathroom. Her face was a bit awkward. She was fast on her feet and in her haste, she almost hit the door. She closed the door and locked herself inside. Staring at the small dress, she was extremely speechless with Luo Yibei¡¯s behavior. Mumbling, she put the dress aside, filled the bathtub with water and some petals, she first gave herself a bath. The speed of her bath has always been slow simr to a turtle crawling. First, she likes to soak and feel the warm water, she didn¡¯t want to end it so soon. And second, she didn¡¯t want to go out at all. Obviously, this was out of the question. Luo Yibei has never been patient when ite to such matters. After waiting for ten minutes in the bedroom, he raised his hand and looked at his watch then warned coldly, ¡°Do you need me toe in and help you?¡± The implication of his remark was clearly a threat of the red fruits. If she doesn¡¯te out, he would go in! Fang Chixia ignored him. The door is locked, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of him. Lyingfortably in the bathtub, she even shrank down, holding her breath and drowning herself in the water full of petals. ¡°Fang Chixia, if you don¡¯te out in three minutes, I¡¯lle in!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s voice once again rang outside the door. Fang Chixia still turned a deaf ear. Separating the petals on the water, her head poked out and after breathing in fresh air, once again buried herself in the water. Luo Yibei took a deep breath and didn¡¯t continue to holler. Staring at the precious diamond watch on his wrist, after three minutes, he took a golden key from the bedside table and walked towards the bathroom door. When he came to the door, he held the doorknob and inserted the key into the hole, turned the knob and the closed door was suddenly pushed open. Fang Chixia was still buried under water. The sudden situation startled her and her head ¡°crash-bang¡±, drilled out from the water. ¡°I just warned you.¡± Luo Yibei leaned against the door, his eyes fixed on her body. Chapter 107-108 Chapter 107: She has to go without approval Fang Chixia soaked in the water so her hair was dripping wet down her shoulders. Her body was covered with petals and several pieces were on her hair. She just stared at him in disbelief that he actually came in. Luo Yibei¡¯s sight slowly swept over her face and moved slowly down her neck and finally blocked by he rose petals floating on the water. When his line of sight was interrupted, he seemed to dislike those petals. His brows wrinkled then he walked a few steps towards her. He bent over to carry her out but Fang Chixia hurriedly lifted her arms to stop him, ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Luo Yibei nced faintly at her and said disingenuously, ¡°Why, do you also want toe this time?¡± It was not once or twice that Fang Chixia was made fun of by him. Her face was ufortable but she didn¡¯t pay attention to his words. She knew she couldn¡¯t hide tonight and didn¡¯t mean to make a senseless struggle. However, she didn¡¯t want them to do it for nothing. Thinking about her undecided trip to Italy, she informed, ¡°I may not be back here for the next few days.¡± She was observing his face in silence as she said this, speaking with some caution, only a little. ¡°Not approved.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face remained expressionless and refuted her with those two words. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion, I¡¯m just informing you in advance.¡± Anyway, since she couldn¡¯t escape tonight, Fang Chixia was particrly courageous at this time. She spoke slowly and her tone reflected her indifference to him. She simply meant that if he agrees, she would go to Italy. And if he doesn¡¯t approve, she would still go to Italy! The two just two just got married and before the marriage, they agreed not to interfere with each other¡¯s business. He had no reason to control her activities just as she would not meddle in any of his affairs! Luo Yibei didn¡¯t think that she would answer back with such a sentence. His face was slightly distorted. Has she been getting boldertely? Fang Chixia has given serious thought about it. This was a rare opportunity and as a neer, it is a good training. What¡¯s more, she just got a license with him and didn¡¯t sell him her freedom for life. His opinion was actually not that important to her. Telling him in advance was just in line with the principle of peaceful coexistence between husband and wife. She didn¡¯t want it to lead to some unnecessary misunderstandings. After voicing out her concerns, she ignored his cloudyplexion and leaned back. Taking the stance of being ready for any sacrifice, she tilted her neck up and stretched her arms towards him, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± This was a pandering move. The faint fragrance that hung around the bathroom together with the mboyant luster of the rose petalsplemented her fine facial features casting her delicate face even more beautiful. Snow white skin like jade and ink hair wereid out. Fang Chixia actually didn¡¯t have any seductive skills but one action inadvertently parched Luo Yibei¡¯s mouth dry for the second time. Had it not been for the apparent reluctance on her face, he might have taken her behavior as seduction. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t realize what she had done at all and seeing that he was still not doing anything, she leaned her head sideways and looked at him quietly. ¡°Don¡¯t want to? Then, I¡¯ll go to the guest room.¡± Pulling the towel and wrapping it around her body, she tried to get past him with a foot out from the bathtub. Her impulsive attempt to sneak out however was stopped with a pull on her wrist. Chapter 108: Boyfriend shortage ¡°All this hard work was to get everything ready. Wouldn¡¯t it look bad of me if we don¡¯t continue?¡± Eyes squinting at her, his lips arched coldly. Leaning her against the wall, He leaned over and seized her lips, as their body pressed together.... His strength was savage and Fang Chixia suffered from the pain. His fingertips were severely buried into the flesh of her back but from beginning to end, she bit her lips and said nothing. However, the result of her restraint made him more and more intense. One night, Fang Chixia was tossed so much that she wanted to bite off a piece of his flesh. Once again, another bitter and painful fact proves that in the face of a man who knows no temperance, it¡¯s indeed difficult to cater to. Otherwise, that was what happened to her tonight.... This was another lesson that Fang Chixia has learned since their wedding night. Keeping in mind that she was going to Italy, she deliberately got up early the next day even she was too tired to stand up straight. After getting up, she simply prepared a breakfast and then went straight out of the door. Before leaving the house, she left a note for Luo Yibei, which read¡± I will not be back for the next few days. Let the servants prepare your meals. At the end, she also painted a big smiling face with the eyes narrowed into crescent shapes. Obviously, after leaving, she was in a good mood. Outside the house, she called Shi Jinyang. She is Shi Jinyang¡¯s assistant so she knew all about his itinerary. She knew that he would fly to Italy this morning and wanted to catch up with him before he left. Shi Jinyang actually had already booked the tickets for her long ago. At this time, it never urred to him that she might not go. Getting the call right then was just in time. When Fang Chixia arrived at the airport, she was surprised to find that Shi Luo also was there. Shi Luo, who was quite unimpressed with the trip, when he saw her, his eyes lit up a lot. ¡°Hey, little beauty.¡± In the crowded lounge of the airport, the second young master Shi Luo raised the sunsses on his hands as a way of saying hello, iparably flirty. Shi Luo was already extremely handsome and with that smile, there was something striking in the dimmed surroundings, especially his gleaming eyes which glittered so beautifully. His good looks however was the sunny type. It gives people a feeling of spring breeze with no male lethality. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Fang Chixia smiled brightly at him in surprise after his unexpected presence. Shi Luo had seen her several times. When had she ever seen her smile so at him? Now, he was a little ttered by the sudden smile. His lips curved up and he amusingly ridiculed, ¡°You see, if it is said that once met is called by chance, twice met is called a coincidence, now that we have met three times, what is this called?¡± Fang Chixia was rendered speechless. Ignoring her speechless expression, Master Shi took a rose from the hand of a little girl next to him and straightened the cor of his shirt. He gantly sent the flowers to her, ¡°Are you missing a boyfriend? Can you consider a rtionship with someone who has a quarter of French blood? He can apany you to eat, to drink and to y, and also can be a part-time free driver and porter, how about it?¡± Shi Luo¡¯s French is actually better than his Chinese. But when said these words, he spoke smoothly in Chinese with quite a serious face. Behold, Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t responded yet but a long arm out of thin air took the flowers in his hands instead, then Shi Jinyang¡¯s body came in between the two. Chapter 109-110 Chapter 109: Just wear it/ It¡¯s just so helpful. Picking up the rose and looking at it, he gave it only a nce and no unnecessary messages, without batting and eye, Shi Jinyang Knewded the flower into a pile of petals. His movements were very rxed exuding the elegance in his bones. He didn¡¯t look like a person destroying the flowers in his hand. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Shi Luo found his behaviour iprehensible. ¡°Nothing, why bring such a mess?¡± Five slender fingers were loosened letting the petals on his hand scatter. Leaving a confused Shi Luo behind, he led Fang Chixia ahead in front of a window to get their boarding pass. Shi Luo knew nothing of Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei¡¯s rtionship so he stood in ce with a heavy face. Why would he call it a mess? It was just a joke and he wasn¡¯t really ready to rob her! Although Shi Luo looks a bit of a ruffian, he also has his own principles. His brother¡¯s woman, he¡¯ll never touch! After the short episode, the three got their boarding passes and turned to the boarding gate to Mn. It was early the next morning when they arrived. Mn is the international fashion capital, where many fashion festivals are held every year. Shi Jinyang brought Fang Chixia to attend the jewelry conference, which incorporated the works of top designers all over the world, including Rongxi¡¯s. Like Luo Yibei, Shi Jinyang himself is from a jewelry design family and has a very high appreciation of jewelry. This was one of the reasons Luo Yibei asked him to help manage Rongxi. The first of the jewelleryunches was at eight o¡¯clock P.M. local time. Fang Chixia followed Shi Jinyang and Shi Luo until the press conference was halfway through. Shi Yanyang looked at her holding the camera and kept taking pictures. ¡°I forgot to say, this time, in fact, Yibei wille.¡± He spoke so carelessly, and in such a light tone, as if he were saying something unimportant. Fang Chixia was choked by his remark, and the camera in her hand nearly dropped to the ground. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you warn me sooner?¡± A bitter look covered her face. She hasn¡¯t seen Luo Yibei yet but she already began to get nervous. When she left, she told Luo Yibei that she was going to stay with her ssmate for a few days. If they were to meet in a foreign country now, doesn¡¯t that make her look stark naked even when dressed? Shi Jinyang quietly admired the immediate change on her face for a second then waved at her, ¡°Oh, I will tell earlier next time.¡± The tone of his remark was very indifferent, and the feeling did not take her words seriously. Fang Chixia: ¡°...¡± ¡°You and Yibei know each other?¡± asked Shi Luo, who leaned over curiously. Fang Chi Xia didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be announced, but she nodded stiffly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Luo sensitively sniffed the taste of gossip and wanted to cross-examine but Fang Chixia and Shi Jinyang took their own respective twists and continued to pay attention to the jewelry show. Only, after that time, Fang Chixia¡¯s attention lost focus. Shi Jinyang¡¯s understatement has disturbed herpletely. Luo Yibei ising? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her? It all made her head ache. At the end of the conference, chasing Shikan, she asked, ¡°When will he arrive?¡± ¡°Tomorrow at thetest.¡± Shi Jinyang lightly answered back. ¡°Can I go back early?¡± The corner of Fang Chixia¡¯s mouth tugged making her look sad. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Shi Yan raised his eyebrows screwed them up. Chapter 110: A pig teammate ¡°Not good!¡± Fang Chi Xia immediately vented. This is really bad! When attending such an important asion, the opportunity was rare. Since she came, she is now saying that she will leave, the impact would be bad. Fang Chixia suddenly had the feeling that she had jumped into Shi Jinyang¡¯s pit. But on the second thought, he has no reason to do so. He also only recently learned that she and Luo Yibei knew each other. Fang Chixia was stirred into restlessness at his light fluttering words and felt some indigestion after eating. The conference was held at night, and a few people had to stay there for nearly a week. They were quite idle during the daytime so Shi Luo proposed going to Sicily. Shi Jinyang didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who likes to y, but this time, he didn¡¯t refuse. Shi Luo was more yful and informal, walking side by side with Fang Chixia as his paws climbed up to her shoulders. Shi Jinyang watched back coldly. Each time that his hand, as long as they just move up, he¡¯ll move and pped them open. His strength wasn¡¯t weak which made Shi Luo whine in pain, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? I¡¯m your own brother! ¡° ¡°Where did you put your hands?¡± Shi Jinyang nced at him coldly and took Fang Chixia to his side. When he spoke to her sideways, his voice softened, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He was guarding Fang Chixia all the time. When they were walking in the crowd, his arm also helped her to stop several people who hade close with his hand on her shoulder. Shi Luo looked at the two people behind. His brows furrowed as he stared at Shi Jinyang¡¯s hand. With the same blood running through their veins, Shi Luo knows Shi Jinyang well. When has he be so knightly for someone who was indifferent to anything around him? Staring strangely at Shi Jinyang for a long time, the question remained unanswered until they reached Sicily. Sicily is a very beautiful Mediterranean ind, a honeymoon shrine where a lot of peoplee and go. Shi Luo was the most unreliable teammate and was hooked up by a blonde and blue-eyed beauty upon their arrival. Shi Jinyang was not the kind of person who liked a noisy atmosphere. With Fang Chixia, they first found a hotel and booked rooms, then he stayed in the hotel room and never came out. Fang Chixia was still thinking about the matter of Luo Yibei¡¯s arrival, but has no knowledge of the specific time he will show up. In the room, she thought of exnations when they meetter on, however, her head remained empty, nothing came to mind. Staying in her room and doing nothing, she walked out of the hotel by herself. The inds that are ideal for couples are generally magnificent, as is Sicily. Whether it was the daylight of the blue sky or the golden sand beach, themplight glitters at night in this dreamy kingdom. This was Fang Chixia¡¯s first timeing to this ce so after leaving the hotel, she casually strolled around. Considering that she was unfamiliar with the ce, she didn¡¯t go far. Passing through an alleyway, she run into several people holding wine bottles, seemingly drunk. A few were Italian, looking like ruffians. They checked her out up and down. Fang Chi Xia had a bad premonition. She crossed several men to leave but while passing, her wrist was pulled back, ¡°Yo, where did this chicke from. Really looks juicy!¡± The man¡¯s voice was rogue, and the words he uttered were more rogue. He tried to reach out to her with a salty pig hand. Chapter 111-112 Chapter 111: Husband is handsome Fang Chixia¡¯s courage was also quite remarkable. No matter how many faces and fat wide bodied men she was against with, she bent like a cat to avoid the hand that a person extended, lifted her leg and kicked that person¡¯s fatal ce, then ran to the alley outside. The one she kicked let out a murderous howl and in Italian roared to hispanions , ¡°Seize her! Bring her to me!¡± Several Italian men chased after Fang Chixia in the direction of her disappearance. Fang Chixia heedlessly scurried about in the alleys, running with great difficulty. Without enough time to distinguish the direction where she headed to, she randomly chose a road then rushed past quickly. She has chosen the road opposite the hotel, but she didn¡¯t realize it. This is Sicily, and for first-time visitors, everywhere looked the same. The Italian men behind her were still in pursuit, and the sound of footsteps drew closer and closer. Her two legs has weakened from running. She looked at the crossroads in front of her and chose another direction randomly. She run and at the corner, she was met with a wall. The chilly breath of the person she ran upon has a clear fragrance she was very familiar with. It wasn¡¯t the smell of any perfume. It was faint, like a gust of breeze, and like a mountain spring, the taste has a very nice scent. Fang Chixia¡¯s back stiffened and swiftly lifted her face up. Luo Yibei looked at her nkly, his eyes fading from her flustered little face and appeared not surprised to see her in such a ce. Fang Chixia was caught off guard with his presence there, very shocked, but only for several seconds. Then herplexion returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you tonight,¡± she said, looking sideways at the men who had caught up with her. In Italian, she then softly called Yibei, ¡°Husband, these people are trying to plot against me!¡± Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t so close, she knew very well that he would never wash his hands off when his woman was coveted. The rtionship was a secret, and Yibei was somewhat aloof towards her, but whenever she was in danger, he would just happen to be there. That¡¯s why Chixia was so sure he¡¯ll help her, though she couldn¡¯t exin why there were so many coincidences. Luo Yibei was obviously startled at her words, surprised at how she addressed him. Some of the men who ran over were surprised, and looked at the two in shock. Their bodies, which were already rushing towards her, were like cars suddenly stopping when the brake was hit. They glided forward for a while, and steadied again. Luo Yibei had a piercing cold aura exuding a killing scent within three feet presenting a not so affable look at first nce. The few men were a little timid, but the thought of it being in their own territory brought their morale back. Luo Yibei casually unbuttoned his coat, the cor of his shirt was loosened, the three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned and the pure white cuffs were rolled up a little, revealing their diamond buttons, then he walked slowly towards the men. Later, Fang Chixia only saw his figure spinning a few times, several impressive side kicks, and by the time she came back to earth, all the men were on their knees. His movements were very clean and tidy. The speed was so fast that she did not see how the specific shots were delivered and so the people were ttened..... Chapter 112: Call it intimacy Those shots were hard, domineering and handsome! Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes widened at the scene. She couldn¡¯t help pping her hands next to him and screaming, ¡°Husband is really handsome!¡± Her previous ¡°husband¡± was deliberately called for the few Italian men to listen to, this one sounded very natural. After seeing him in action, she forgot the rtionship between them for a moment, and went on with a spontaneous talk. As soon as the words left her mouth, she herself froze for a moment. She would never call him that. Although they were really husband and wife, she and he is clearly weren¡¯t close enough to the point of calling each other ¡°husband¡±, ¡°wife.¡± Yibei was once again startled at her words. On the periphery of his vision, he nced at her with a wless raise of his eyebrows even in the middle of work. Fang Chixia grew a little ufortable, but it onlysted for a second or two and returned normal. Taking few steps towards him, she asked nonchntly, ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°Just now,¡± Yibei answered softly, tossing his coat into her arms and taking the lead in the direction of the hotel area. He did this action captivatingly, a kind of firmness that is unique to masculine men. The dashing movements attracted several blondes passing by who only looked back repeatedly. Fang Chixia stiffly held his coat, gawked and stared at his back. She wanted to keep up but catching the shadow of a man who had just been beaten on the ground by Yibei out of the corner of her eyes, her footsteps stopped. That person struggled to crawl up from the ground. Not knowing when he had an extra dagger in his hand and not knowing how to scold in Italian, he raised his dagger and rushed in the direction of Luo Yibei. ¡°Be careful!¡± Fang Chixia eximed. Not knowing where her courage came from, she picked up a beer bottle on the ground, and when the man¡¯s dagger was about to swing toward Luo Yibei, she raised the bottle then smashed it at the back of the man¡¯s head. Her movements were very flustered, and her strength was not weak. The man¡¯s body spasmed and limped then his legs sank to the ground. Luo Yibei, with his back, turned slightly sideways, nced silently at the back of the man¡¯s bleeding head then at Fang Chixia¡¯s hand, which still held the murder weapon and only raised a good-looking brow. Fang Chixia¡¯s mind turned ck. The situation was just urgent, so she did not think much of the consequences of her actions, but now looking back, she was frightened to death, and her face not as big as a palm whitened as paper. After all, she was a girl. She has never been involved in any fighting or killing but suddenly making this kind of move, the shock was inevitable. Moreover, she did not know how to control her strength and has no idea of the extent of the injury of the person on the ground. ¡°Luo Yibei, I¡¯ve hurt somebody!¡± Looking stiff, she threw away the bottle, and gifted him with frightened eyes that of a little bunny. ¡°Come here!¡± Luo Yibei ignored the man on the ground and only stretched out his arm to her. Fang Chixia walked to him woodenly, and he took her into his arms. ¡°No one here saw you hurt the man.¡± Pressing her into his embrace, Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes swept coldly towards several onlookers, the glint in his eyes shook the crowd, all of whom were tactful enough to turn their heads elsewhere. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Loosening her body, Luo Yibei took her hand and under the gaze of therge group of people, they left the scene with the light of the day. Chapter 113-114 Chapter 113: Your room is my room Fang Chixia was not the kind of soft and weak girl, in addition to just the beginning, she was really frightened for a minute or two. But on the way back, she soon forgot this matter. What does she have to worry about? Luo Yibei was still there! ¡°Have you booked a room?¡± Catching up a few steps with the man walking in front, Fang Chixia leaned over and asked. Luo Yibei stopped walking and turned his head. His eyes swept over her face and returned four words, ¡°Do I have to?¡± Fang Chixia was rendered unexpectedly speechless. Right. Both were husband and wife. and her room was booked. If he went to book another room, it would seem a little too pretentious. When he hadn¡¯t asked, Fang Chixia looked at the time on her mobile phone and took him to the hotel where they had stayed before. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡± She got here about half an hour earlier than he did. Though half an hour couldn¡¯t be called earlier, at least she was more familiar with the ce than he was. Taking him to the hotel¡¯s restaurant, the two briefly settled down for lunch before returning to Fang Chixia¡¯s room. Luo Yibei had flown in from the country and had been on the ne for more than ten hours and had only just got off the ne when he arrived. Into the room, he loosened his shirt, threw it into her hands and turned into the bathroom. Today, Fang Chixia worked like a little girl specializing in running errands. Startled and stiffly holding his clothes, she turned to call room service to take the clothes for dry cleaning. The sound of water was still ringing in the bathroom when the door was closed. Fang Chixia sat on the sofa, listening to the murmuring of the water, wondering how she might exin her presence in Sicily. He didn¡¯t like her lying to him, as she has known as early as thest time he had gone to Shi Jinyang¡¯s office. Now she has not only lied, but also caught red handed. Fang Chixia was thinking of a possible way to appease Luo Yibei¡¯s anger when he unleashes it and she grew a bit nervous. She could actually exin nothing at all, and at best she¡¯d be tossed about for another night. But this time she appeared with Shi Jinyang. If she didn¡¯t exin, wouldn¡¯t it make things even moreplicated? Perhaps he would put her reasons for going abroad as having a rtionship with Shi Jinyang. Fang Chixia considered a bit and felt that there were things that should be made clearer. She couldn¡¯t involve innocent people. And to be clear, the next four years between the two will also be rtively easy to get along with. The sound of water in the bathroom continued. He seemed to be in a bath rather than a shower. Luo Yibei had no luggage so Fang Chixia stood up, trying to take out her mobile phone to search where there are men¡¯s clothing for sale in Sicily. From the bathroom, his voice suddenly came, ¡°Come in!¡± She did not wait for his next call, Fang Chixia replied over to the side, ¡°Wash by yourself!¡± The person in the room seemed stunned, and a sudden chill in the air permeated. ¡°Need I say it again?¡± After a long silence, the frosty voice of Luo Yibei came again. Helpless, Fang Chixia pushed open the door and went in. Luo Yibei was still soaking in the bathtub. His body was covered in foam and she could only see the part above his chest. His posture was obviouslyid-back and his limbs were very casually down. The picture was extremely sexy, however, his face was chilly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia asked knowingly. Chapter 114: What a wife should do. Yibei coldly nced at her and was just about to say something, but was interrupted first. ¡°I¡¯m helping you look for clothes. Didn¡¯t you bring any with you?¡± Her soft voice softly rang especially pleasant, like a veil brushing across theke, veryfortable. The umted anger in Luo Yibei¡¯s chest, with a swish was put out. ¡°Help me look for clothes?¡± Brows raised, he was evidently somewhat surprised by her offer. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think you have any luggage,¡± Fang Chixia replied. Yibei calmed down and his features turned softer. She finally did what a wife should do. ¡°So, can I go out?¡± Fang Chixia looked at him quietly, observing his stretched eyebrows if he was open to the prospect and trying to take the opportunity to leave, but his wrist was pulled. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wash together!¡± he said, his face unchanging as he took her hand exerted a little bit of force. Fang Chixia¡¯s body fell uncontrobly into his embrace. With his tug, Fang Chixia who was standing outside, with a bump sshed into water. She took in a few mouthfuls of bubbles in her mouth so her choking tears flowed out. ¡°Luo Yibei, you bastard! Cough...Cough.. ¡± She yelled angrily as sheid on the his side coughing up. She was choked with several mouthfuls of water, her cheeks were swollen red and her mouth was full of the strange smell of bath bubbles. She was so annoyed that she imagined pushing him into the water to retaliate, tooth for a tooth. But then again, imagination is plump but reality is skinny. She couldn¡¯t do anything about him, let alone revenge. Yibei¡¯s slender fingertip rubbed her temples carelessly, salvaged her to his own bosom, took a nearby towel to wipe her eyes for her, and lightly dropped an understatement, ¡°My mistake.¡± Fang Chixia could only chew on her teeth in anger. Yibei gave her a nk look and shoved the towel into her hand. Fang Chixia wiped her face and washed with clear water, then climbed out of the bathtub. ¡°I¡¯ll washter, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± She did not twist a bit this time. She just took the towel very actively to help him dry up. Compared to helping him wash and being together, although neither was safe, the former was rtively better. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for your exnation about Sicily,¡± Yibei reminded her, leaning back on the bathtub headrest and looking at her stolidly. Fang Chixia remained silent after his words then just simply confessed all, ¡°I entered Rongxi.¡± The expression on Yibei¡¯s face stiffened, before he had a nk look but now, it was obviously heavy. Fang Chixia quietly observed his reaction and her heart tightened. Yibei remained silent for a long time after her confession. Looking coolly at her, he uttered words full of sarcasm. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to break into the Luo family?¡± Fang Chixia actually has long presumed that he would misunderstand, this was the reason she has been hiding from him. But hearing him speak out now, her body and mind turned cold through and through. It felt like ice and snow has fallen. She felt cold from head to toe, but she didn¡¯t exin. If he was unwilling to understand that, it was his business. She just needed to be good to herself. ¡°Are you working under Shi Jinyang?¡± asked Luo Yibei, stony-faced. ¡°En¡± he seemed to have known before, or he wouldn¡¯t have gone to Shi Jinyangst time. Now that his guess was proven true, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t find it surprising and simply acknowledged it. Chapter 115-116 Chapter 115: Give you a chance now. Luo Yibei¡¯s breathing deepened. Eyes closed, he then opened his mouth and bitingly remarked, ¡°Bing the youngdy of Rongxi is not a step closer to entering the Luo Family.!¡± ¡° Fang Chixia tightened her hold on the towel in her hand knowing that he was being sarcastic, but still did not defend herself. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing that he hates her. At least, in this manner, if the marriage ends four yearster, they can simply split up. Luo Yibei quietly looked at her. He actually anticipated a little that she would exin in a few words for herself, but she made not a sound from beginning to end. Is this a default? This kind of her, added to the congestion in his chest. With his long arm round her neck, he drew her to his embrace and his cold voice with not a tinged of warmth in it rang. ¡°Since you have tried painstakingly to sit in the position of Mrs. Luo¡¯s wife, show me now!¡± His words were a great irony to her and a blow to her dignity by stepping on them. He had always felt that she was no different from those women who coveted his status, and that all he did was to pave the way for her to enter the house of Luo! And he, of course, is the most disgusted to that kind of woman! Fang Chixia¡¯s whole body was rock solid and her teeth will bit her lower lip tightly. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you understand? Or do you need me to teach you?¡± Yibei looked at her coldly, ncing inch by inch at her face while uttering the sarcastic words. ¡°If you don¡¯t even understand this, how would you maintain your position?¡± Fang Chixia mercilessly buried her fingertips into the balls of her palms, making her knuckles turn white. Yibei watched her reaction in silence and his eyes darkened. In fact, most of the time, he really couldn¡¯t understand Fang Chixia. Say she and those who covet his identity and status were all the same but at the hospital when he wentst to see Luo Enqi, that time was a good opportunity to let her get closer to the Luo family, but she did not go in. Say she was different from the average woman, but, she did a lot of things and did nothing to exin. For example, after meeting a few times, she proposed them to get married. And then this Rongxi matter now. Sometimes, Luo Yibei really couldn¡¯t see through her. Is her city government office too deep and concealed too well or did he think too much about her? Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t want to think about it. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your performance!¡± he grimaced. Fang Chixia¡¯s hand-fisted fist clenched and loosened, clenched and eventually loosened. Lifting her hands, she slowly began to unbutton her clothes. Yibei maintained hisposure to observe her response but at the sight of seemingly humiliated eyes, he felt like being stabbed by something. As she was about to finish unbuttoning her clothes, his wrist snapped and caught her hand, ¡°Get out!¡± Fang Chixia was first startled and after regaining consciousness, she met his eyes with some surprise. ¡°Or do you want to continue? ¡°Luo Yibei raised his brows, the bottom of his eyes shining more menacingly, cold and charmingly evil. ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a minute!¡± Fang Chixia hurriedly fixed her clothes, opened the door and dashed out. She left quickly in embarrassment, still wet and unattended. Yibei nced faintly at the water stains on the ground, closed his eyes and let the warm water above his head wash over his body. Wrapped in a bathrobe, he went out. When he came out again, Fang Chixia was in the open-air balcony, seemingly asking room service to send up his clothes. Chapter 116: Loosen the reins to capture one better Luo Yibei quietly looked at her, eyes swimming up and down her body. Fang Chixia did not seem to notice him behind her, still talking about clothes with the waiter. She spoke Italian particrly fluent, and her pronunciation was very natural. The timbre of her voice was attractive and whatevernguage she speaks was specially music to the hears. They sound passed was clear, winding around pleasantly and any listening ear would likely hear themfortably. It was probably because her clothes were soaked and cold that she asionally coughed as she spoke. After the phone call was finished, she turned sideways and turned, ready to enter the room, then her vision hit him right in the eye. Fang Chixia was startled with a shing and fleeting panic on her face. How did hee out without any squeaking sound? ¡°How are you! I have just told the waiter, your clothes will be sent upter, I¡¯ll go to take a shower first.¡± With a calm look, she walked over him and went straight to the bathroom. There wasn¡¯t even a word to spare. Luo Yibei¡¯s line of sight followed her moving figure, looking at her quietly, then his eyebrows screwed up heavily. For a while, she was daring enough to propose directly to a man, and a short while neither friendly nor aloof, what exactly is she like? Is she loosening the reins to capture him better? Fang Chixia spent a long time in the bathroom. Burying herself in the warm water of the bathtub, all parts below the neck was submerged including her face, as if this could warm up the cold in her heart. In point of fact, she couldn¡¯t me Luo Yibei for misunderstanding her purpose in marrying him. They were two people who barely knew each other and her suddenly promising herself to him in marriage, a normal person would think more. It¡¯s just that listening to his words left a very bad taste in her heart. She didn¡¯t exactly how long she soaked in the bathroom, but when she walked out, Luo Yibei was no longer in the room. Several people also had to attend aunch party in the evening. Fang Chixia was only busy when she was at work, and did not pay attention. Instead, she chose a dress she wanted to wear at the press conference in the room. Choosing a long seawater blue dress, she pulled up her hair very casually, and she turned and headed downstairs to the restaurant. At the elevator, she happened to meet Luo Yibei. Seeing here in leisurely, his vision took a fast look at her lightly, and the bottom of his eyes shed at her stunning appearance. Fang Chixia¡¯s dress had the formal dress on very casually, light veil texture, exposing a small piece of her back. The front was decorated with folds and the narrow shoulder straps were embellished withce. No frills, not even dot patterns, the gradually dyed blue to created ayered sense. The style was actually simple, but on her body, there was a kind of indescribable beauty. Fairy was the best word to describe her, especially when wearing a long dress. Like stepping on a lotus leaf, she would bring to mind the sea reflecting the sky as waves of surged in wee to a water nymph. Yibei looked at her wlessly with some surprise at how she was tonight. Unaware of how attractive her appearance was, Fang Chixia took several steps in and pressed the elevator key. ¡°Ding¡± at the sound of the bell, the two entered together, no one spoke. The atmosphere stayed a little awkward for a while. Yibei has grown used to her making some noise asionally but with the sudden quiet, he couldn¡¯t adapt somehow. Eyes nting towards her, he was just about to say something but a ¡°ding¡± sound interrupted him opening to another floor. Chapter 117-118 Chapter 117: A third party who suddenly wandered in. The door of the elevator automatically opened slowly. Fang Chixia went out first ready to go to the restaurant. Next to another elevator, the door also opened and the figure of Shi Jinyang came to view. Such a coincidence came as something of a surprise to her. When she saw him, her cold demeanor in the elevator before changed and casually started chatting with him, ¡°How long will we be attending the conference?¡± ¡°More than an hour!¡± Shi Jinyang did not notice that there was a Luo Yibei who did note out and quietly smiled back at her. ¡°Is it inconvenient to return to Sicily by then?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it won¡¯t take much time, it¡¯ll be done in several minutes.¡± ¡°Have you had your meal? Let¡¯s go together, huh?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Two people walked and talked like old acquaintances and from beginning to end the person behind was totally ignored. Yibei frowned and with a cold, heavy face, walked up a few steps towards the middle of the two then held Fang Chixia¡¯s hand silently. He never does this kind of gesture but Fang Chixia noticed no difference. However, in the eyes of Shi Jinyang, it was obviously a possessive instinct. This was a signal transmitted between men, and Shi Jinyang naturally understood at a nce. His eyesnded on the joined hands of Fang Chixia and a stabbing pain came over him, but he quickly and calmly averted his gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± after greeting him, he walked in front towards the restaurant. Luo Yibei stopped at the end, and did not make any more reminders. Shi Jinyang was such a shrewd man so he knew the other side could understand. Releasing Fang Chixia¡¯s hand, he went after him and the two chatted about the day as usual. ¡°How long are you going to stay this time?¡± Shi Jinyang spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s not clear, it¡¯s set for seven days, but there may be a change after that,¡± said Luo Yibei called the waiter and ordered food for three people in fluent Italian and handed the menu back. Before the dish was served, Shi Luo came carelessly, hugging a beautiful blonde. ¡°Do you mind sitting together?¡± He was a man of nerves. He sat down next to Shi Jinyang and the woman who came with him sat down beside Fang Chixia. Several people sat on the sofa and the long originally spacious seat where two people were, with one more person, it appeared somewhat crowded. Fang Chi Xia was directly squeezed by the woman into Luo Yibei¡¯s top. The woman¡¯s legs were long and she sat with her legs crossed the space for the most part even narrower. Fang Chixia was forced to attach herself to Luo Yibei. Her face was a little ufortable, but Luo Yibei did nothing still drinking a cocktail in his hand gracefully. Fang Chixia was incredibly cramped but since Shi Luo was a friend, she felt embarrassed to say anything. She could only endure that posture squeezing next to Luo Yibei. It¡¯s just that it wasn¡¯t really convenient to eat at such a close distance. Whenever she lifted her, it brushed against Luo Yibei¡¯s chest several times. It was kind of being seduced and bewildered. Her face grew hot in no time and with eyes ufortable, she finally simply lowered her head to eat her share. ¡°Are you very hot?¡± ¡°Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes leisurely swept over her face and inquired faintly. ¡°Weather reasons.¡± Fang Chixia continued to eat her meal with a muffled head. ¡°The air conditioner is on here,¡± Luo Yibei inserted wlessly. Fang Chixia was at loss for words and simply filtered his words. Chapter 118: Baby... Yibei didn¡¯t say much either, just took the fork and smoothly cut up the beef. He felt no lessfortable actually. With a woman pasted on him brushing against him for so long, his body was tight as a bow string. His eyes may be on the food on his te but his mind was full of softness whenever her body touches his. So the dinner, the two people ate poorly. Fang Chixia was disconcerted and knew that Luo Yibei¡¯s thoughts has gone crooked again. With their bodies fit together, her eyes have wandered at the people around a few times and didn¡¯t know where to look at. After dinner, they went to the conference site and Fang Chixia arrived the earliest. She couldn¡¯t bear the sparks which seemed to bubble up in the air between herself and Luo Yibei so she ran out without eating much at all. Yibei, Jinyang and several people followed on her heels and mingled at the conference was set into motion a little bitte. When Fang Chixia arrived, she wandered around the jewelry counters by herself. Just a few seconds after taking a few footsteps, a clear call suddenly sounded behind, ¡°Noah!¡± The strange female voice, using Chinese, addressed Luo Yibei with his nickname that most people closest to him knew. Fang Chixia who staring quietly at the beautiful jewelry, didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, but unintentionally, out of the corners of her eyes, her gaze swept into Luo Yibei¡¯s direction. Luo Yibei and Shi Jinyang stood together, and the appearance of the two people was like the spotlight has brightened a few kilowatts more. At the moment, all the lights were absorbed by the two. Two men of different aura but with the same outstanding presence, attracted many eyes from the guests who looked over in their direction. A few meters away, a slim figure advanced towards the two. The people appeared familiar with each other and after greeting Shi Jinyang first, she then directly embraced Luo Yibei. She did it naturally, as if this was the way the two of them used to greet each other. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you wereing.¡± She hugged him for a while, loosened his body, and then girl¡¯s arm settled in the crook of his. She smiled particrly beautiful, like a blush of red plum blossoming in a snow-white world, those eyes even in the night were still as bright as the stars. She shone as a very beautiful young girl and with her appearance, the eyes around when admiring the three people, girls especially, were full of envy and hate. At the sight of the girl, Luo Yibei was in a distinctly better mood, the corners of her lips curving up and he had neverughed so much even gave her a rare smile. Fang Chixia recognized the girl. She had seen her before when she was at Luo¡¯s house. The woman who held Luo Yibei arms in the banquet hall, who was so beautiful as to be picturesque, absolutely beautiful that she was somewhat unreal. Luo Yibei and the girl were a very good match and when the two people stand together, no one would question that the two weren¡¯t a pair. Although Fang Chixia and they were separated a few meters away, it was clear that Luo Yibei called the girl ¡°Baby¡±. His lips were slightly curved up when he called her name and his tone carried a natural outpouring indulgence. Looking at the eyes of many female guests at the scene, they appeared drunk. Fang Chixia who was quietly looking at the high-profile pair, fixed her eyes on the shallow curve of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips and the hand holding a jewelry stiffened. Chapter 119-120 Chapter 119: To pamper Baby... How deep does it have to take to drown a person¡¯s name so gently into his bones? While staring at the light of the two for a long time, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t notice Luo Yibei whose eyes looked away for awhile and nonchntly wandered without problems. Since the girl who was called ¡°Baby¡± appeared, his attention seemed to be all over the other, and he talked to the girl all night. Shi Jinyang, who was also at the scene, midway, she didn¡¯t know what few words he had said that the girl called Babyughed in amusement. She smiled brightly, her head resting on Luo Yibei¡¯s shoulder from time to time, like a couple. Fang Chixia, like an abandoned Cindere, stood foolishly at theunch site from beginning to end, but it was Shi Luo who would apany her from time to time, tell her jokes in French, and tease her with some funny expressions. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy here? Why don¡¯t I take you away?¡± Shi Luo walked her through rows of jewelry counters, talking as she walked backwards behind her. ¡°No, I want to stay here a little longer. It¡¯s rare to be out, should not this be more of an eye-opener?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s attention was on a jewelry in a special cab, staring at the piece of the work disyed, it fascinated her a bit. The works on disy tonight were all exquisite, and several of them were Rongxi¡¯s. Fang Chixia especially liked the styles designed by Rongxi¡¯s designers, every piece was stunning and quite unforgettable. Shi Luo saw her not paying attention to him so he also didn¡¯t say much. A jewelry show went on for about an hour. At the end, Luo Yibei and the girl before had disappeared and Shi Jinyang was at the exit seemingly waiting for her. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back! ¡°Seeing her, Shi Jinyang walked over a few paces. ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Chixia did not say anything, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look back at the scene. When she did not find the figure of Luo Yibei, she followed the Shi brothers and left. It was almost ten o¡¯clock when they got back to the hotel. Luo Yibei would be with the girl tonight and Fang Chixia presumed that he would not return at night. She soaked in a bath, changed her clothes for sleep and went to bed. Not half an hour after lying on the bed, there was a key card outside the door, which was followed by the opening of the door. Fang Chixia who wasn¡¯t fully asleep was startled. Her consciousness has immediately awakened but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Walking in with such familiarity, she knew it could only be Luo Yibei. This was quite strange. Why was he back? Wasn¡¯t he gone with the girl who was as beautiful as a painting? Every time Fang Chixia saw that the two were together, she would always be taken aback, mainly due to the eyes of Luo Yibei looking at the girl. It naturally exudes shocking pampering. This way made him iprehensible. Obviously, he already had a girl he likes, why would he agree to marry her? Fang Chixia was baffled and the more she wanted to sleep, the more she couldn¡¯t until all the sleepiness has evaporated. When Yibei entered the room, he first went to the bathroom to have a bath. After spending probably a few minutes inside, he walked out and came straight to the bed. He did things very directly, opening the sheets to lie behind her and regardless of whether she was asleep, his hand lifted her bathrobe and drilled into her clothes. Fang Chixia thought of his intimacy with the girl and was somewhat resistant to his behavior. She reflexively flipped her body and avoided his movements... Chapter 120: Sleeping in a position like this. Yibei was surprised at her reaction. His outstretched hand fell t for a few seconds, then stretched out again. He wasn¡¯t worried about waking her up when he¡¯s trying to do something. On the contrary, if she does wake up, he¡¯d be morefortable. For Yibei, being awake was much easier. Awake while doing something wouldn¡¯t make him feel like he wasforting himself. Fang Chixia was slightly exasperated with his behavior. One hand pressed his unruly hand, and the body flipped again, pulling herself away from him. Luo Yibei had hit the wall several times. Eyes heavy, a long arm fished her back to his arms. When she turned over, he covered her under his body. The tall body pressed against her tightly, his lips went up to her lips. The other hand wrenched free form her grip and strongly prated into her robe. At the thought of himing from other women, an explicable revulsion arose from Fang Chixia¡¯s heart so when their two lips met, she bit him. A line appeared on Yibei¡¯s forehead and he looked down on her face. What¡¯s wrong with this girl today? ¡°It¡¯ste, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Fang Chixia did not exin. Turning around, she buried her head in the sheets and no longer talked to him. Yibei¡¯s hand was still in her bathrobe and such a posture was a bit awkward. Fang Chixia herself fell asleep ill at ease. She wanted to take out his hand but Yibei¡¯s arm drilled into her waist and hugged her close to him. In this manner, Fang Chixia was held by him from behind, her back against his chest. When they were sleeping, they often did this and it was very intimate. If not for his hands still stuck in her clothes, in fact, such a sleeping position was likable for Fang Chixia. Leaning in his bosom, she would inexplicably feel at ease with nothing to worry about. It was not like the years before when she lived alone, even falling asleep, she was fearful and panicky. The real problem was that hand still in her bathrobe. What made Fang Chixia even more ufortable was the position of the palm of his hand, it was just on top of her chest. Fang Chixia was mortified, but seeing that he did not continue further, she did not go wading into that muddy water. With Yibei¡¯s distorted psychology, if she really confronted him, he¡¯d likely intensify his tossing. After getting married for a few days, Fang Chixia had more or less understood his personality. She didn¡¯t insist in removing his hand. She only closed her eyes and willed her mind to ignore his hand and even tried to squeeze his presence out of her consciousness. Yibei has no idea what¡¯s going on with her tonight. He could have continued to do as he pleased, but, looking at her ascetic and disinterested face, he consciously and ruthlessly resisted. The two slept in such a strange position all night, and when they got up the next day, Fang Chixia was earlier than Yibei for several minutes. Getting out of bed, she changed herself into a casual dress, and wanted to go downstairs for breakfast. Just then, Luo Yibei¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang. The ¡°tick¡± text message tone sounded of water droplets and in the early morning,in the quiet room, it appeared exceptionally clear. His cell phone was on the couch, and so when Fang Chixia walked out the door, she just to passed by that chair and dropped a nce at the screen. The others, she didn¡¯t see. Only the word ¡°Baby¡±... Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Pre.... Pregnant? Was he nning toe in too? Mu Tianye led Ning Xiaofei in, locked the door with a hand, and the man walked over to open the door of a cubicle. ¡°Go in!¡± Ning Xiaofei frowned and shrank back. He was not too hungry to eat, right? This was a public space of the hospital. Although it was night time, but in case someone... Women are really troublesome! Mu Tianye turned around and grabbed her waist with both hands. He held her into the cubicle, raised her shirt with one hand, and pinched the button of her jeans with the other. Ning Xiaofei was flustered. This was too much for a grown monkey, right? ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind! Her words weren¡¯t done when her pants were pushed down, then the man retreated and closed the door. Ning Xiaofei stared at the closed door in front of her and then down at her pants which were drawn to her knees. Not... What does this mean? ¡°Faster!¡± Outside the cubicle, the man¡¯s impatient voice urged. He..... Ning Xiaofei finally snapped back to her senses. It was actually her who was overthinking. He was actually just trying to help her into the toilet. Stretching her uninjured left hand, she tried totch the door. She struggled to pulled it up for a considerable time, but made no progress. All right, the hospital¡¯s bathroom utilization rate was too high, but the bolt was broken. ¡°You... you wait outside for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up!¡± Did she want him toe in again to help her pull up her pants? If he were to be seen by others, such a big man in a women¡¯s toilet, his face would be lost. ¡°But...¡± ¡°Pee!¡± Ning Xiaofei only wanted to throw him a punch. With a grown man outside, how would she let it out? ¡°I can¡¯t pee when you¡¯re here!¡± Mu Tianye scowled. He turned and went to a distance then opened the faucet on the sink. This call of nature was really urgent. Ning Xiaofei could no longer bear it so she could tried not to care much. She solved it quickly and afterwards, ignoring the injury on her hand, she endured trying to put on her pants. The more urgent she pulled, the more chaotic it became. The zipper of her jeans suddenly got stuck and couldn¡¯t move at all. While fighting with the zipper, the cubicle door was opened my Mu Tianye. Ning Xiaofei hurriedly pulled down her shirt and could only blush, averting her gaze from the man¡¯s stare. ¡°Go.... Let¡¯s go!¡± For the first time in her life in front of a man, she only wished to leave this ce where everything seemed to go from right and wrong. Mu Tianye stood still at the small space. His hand stretch over to fix her shirt. ¡°The zipper is stuck!¡± She reached down to pull the shirt down, but as blocked by his palm. ¡°Stupid!¡± With this hoarse scolding, Mu Tianye bent down. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt his fingers seemingly brushing against her skin, and Ning Xiaofei¡¯s little heart suddenly skipped a beat. The zipper was holding on with the jaws of life and before Mu Tianye could tug it free, the heard the door lock clicking followed by a soft bang. The hospital¡¯s cleaningdy hase visiting. ¡°Who¡¯s so annoying, to even lock the door!¡± The picture that crossed her sight was Mu Tianye squatting down by the door while tossing the zipper on Ning Xiaofei¡¯s jeans. All the dissatisfaction on the cleaningdy¡¯s mouth came to an abrupt end with a scream. At that moment, Ning Xiaofei only thought of finding a sewer to drill into. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The medical staff in the corridor heard her scream and ran over curiously. At the same moment, Mu Tianye finally pulled up Ning Xiaofei¡¯s zipper, hooked her button, and raised his hand to shield Ning Xiaofei, who was beet red in embarrassment. On their way out, the man looked around. ¡°What are you looking at. My wife¡¯s pregnant. Can¡¯t I take her to the bathroom?¡± Preg.... Pregnan? Ning Xiaofei¡¯s lips twitched. Mr. Mu, you are truly brilliant! TLN: Just this for today. Too tired..... Tomorrow again ?? Chapter 121-126 Chapter 121: Give her to me. Baby, a very familiar endearment. Fang Chixia never thought that this may be a person¡¯s original name. Her first reaction was that it was a man¡¯s exclusive name for a woman, and it was only when he was deeply in love with someone that he would call someone that. ¡°Really disgusting!¡± She bristled and went out of the room. She has not expected Luo Yibei who has an ice-cold bearing to have such a side. When she came to the restaurant, the Shi brothers happened to be there. Shi Luo greeted her with a shake of his hand. ¡°Morning, Xia Xia, this way!¡± Fang Chixia walked over, and naturally sat down in the position opposite the two men. Shi Jinyang urgently has to return home today. After breakfast, he has to rush to the airport. Fang Chixia actually wanted to go with him but taking Luo Yibei into consideration, she eventually just kept it in mind. ¡°I¡¯ll see you offter!¡± She offered as she raised her head and looked at the handsome man across from her. ¡°Okay, Okay!¡± Not waiting for Shi Jinyang to agree, Shi Luo answered in his ce but got the evil eyes in exchange. Shi Luo flinched and looked outside the window pretending to have said nothing. ¡°I did not say anything.¡± Turning his eyes to Fang Chixia, Shi Jinyang¡¯s voice lightly said, ¡°These days, you¡¯ve been running around. You should also be more tired. Have a good rest in the hotel.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t think he was so thoughtful so the corners of her lips bent up involuntarily. At the entrance of the restaurant, Luo Yibei, who got upte in the morning came to their side talking on the phone while walking. Fang Chixia saw him on the phone and her mind conditionally thought that he was talking to the Baby. When Luo Yibei reached them, her body unconsciously shrank inside and pulling away from him a little. It was a marked act of repulsion giving of the impression that if he were to get close, she¡¯d resist. Luo Yibei was stunned. His brows wrinkled and looked at her sideways. Fang Chixia calmly continued holding her cutlery to eat her own. Yibei hung up the phone with a few short sentences and turned to Shi Jinyang on the opposite side. ¡°Baby asked when you were leaving and whether you wanted to join her.¡± ¡°The little princess has spoken, do I have any room for refusal?¡± Mentioning that name, Shi Jinyang¡¯s eyebrows also softened a lot. ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯ll be with herter,¡± Yibei simply replied. Holding the cutlery to start eating, as if remembering something, and suddenly lifted his face up. His sudden movement also startled Fang Chixia. Yibei nced at her and then at Shi Jinyang at the opposite side then expressionlessly asked, ¡°She¡¯s a part-time under your hand?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shi Jinyang took mouthful of milk in his hand and answered easily. Luo Yibei¡¯s thin lips curved up and demanded straightforwardly without any opening, ¡°Give her to me!¡± The few words left Shi Jinyang gawking and same was true with Fang Chixia. This problem was something Chixia had thought about before, and her not telling him she was in Rongxi was for another reason. If he knew, she reckoned he would transfer her nine out of ten! But she didn¡¯t want to be around him at all. Facing him every night at home and now even during the day, she could see him at any time, this made Fang Chixia very apprehensive. After transferring to his side, she was afraid that when they were close and could see each other at any time in close proximity, he¡¯d turn into an animal in the office.... Chapter 122: Missed Honeymoon It¡¯s always weird that two married people were in the same office. If someone bumped into something they shouldn¡¯t see, they don¡¯t know what kind of news wille out. This wasn¡¯t a result Fang Chixia wants. At the thought of this question, her heart was a bit flustered and her eyes looked nervously at Shi Jinyang, cautiously waiting for his answer. Shi Jinyang happened to be looking at her at this time, and at one nce saw the reluctance in her eyes. He then turned to Yibei, and without batting an eye, answered, ¡°No!¡± He spoke with such firmness that there seemed to be no room for negotiation. Luo Yibei¡¯s hands holding the cutlery stiffened. Lifting his face, eyes on him, he raised his brows, ¡°Reason?¡¯ ¡°As apletely democratic boss, shouldn¡¯t I respect the wishes of my employees when deciding whether or not to let go of them?¡± He simply meant that since Fang Chixia was not happy herself, he has no reason to let go. Yibei was startled. His vision swept calmly at Fang Chixia. When Fang Chixia heard Shi Jinyang¡¯s words, it was like eating a tranquilizer pill. This time it was much more solid. As if she had not seen his eyes, she lowered her head and went on with her meal. Yibei maintained hisposure and looked at her movements. His gaze grew deeper but ultimately, couldn¡¯t bear her resistance. This issue, in the evening when it was their time alone, he will again municate¡± and municate¡± with her! Fang Chixia was spooked by the look in his eyes and lost her appetite. Shi Jinyang looked at the time on his wrist watch and saw that it was time to embark. Even without finishing his meal, he immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead. Take your time.¡± ¡°Do you want me to send you off?¡± Luo Yibei asked casually, looking over his shoulder at the man who was about to leave. ¡°No need, just have a good time.¡± Shi Jinyang didn¡¯t turn his head but proceeded straight out of the restaurant. Shi Luo followed behind him and after taking several steps away, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it alright to just leave Xia Xia here?¡± Unaware of the rtionship between Fang Chixia and Lo Yibei, he was confused when he asked this. Is it safe to leave a woman and a man alone in a hotel? In Shi Luo¡¯s view, the hotel is a ce where even two people who are safe would be unsafe. ¡°How much does it matter?¡± Shi Jinyang replied perfunctorily. ¡°But this is a honeymoon shrine, Ah!¡± Shi Luo¡¯s voice came out again with a louder volume. Shi Jinyang turned his head and said, ¡°Or do you want to stay?¡± Having no response, Shi Luo touched his nose and followed him awkwardly. ¡°Who says I¡¯m going to stay, our country is nice! Home is better! I miss my little family Yue!¡± The two figures went further and further away, and finally disappeared behind the hotel. Fang Chixia has been in a state of disarray ever since she heard Shi Luo¡¯s mindless ¡°Honeymoon shrine.¡± Yes, Sicily is a honeymoon destination. But, what did Luo Yibei stay behind for? Fang Chixia has not forgotten the Baby of this person. She wasn¡¯t narcissistic enough to think that he was to stay here with her to fill up their missed honeymoon. Thinking about this problem, her head was full of all kinds of puzzles. Luo Yibei also did not exin, still holding the tableware carelessly to consume his own meal. A breakfast which in fact did not consist of too many dishes, for the two specially ate for a long time. Chapter 123: Can¡¯t believe he is so open The breakfast was hardly settled and Luo Yibei walked ahead into their hotel room. Fang Chixia followed and after taking a few steps, she could not help asking, ¡°Do you still have anything else left to deal with here?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Luo Yibei nced at her sideways, surveying her face. Why does listening to this sentence sould like there was more to it! Not sure if she thought too much, and did not want him to misunderstand, she corrected the wording, ¡°Business.¡± ¡°Almost.¡± Yibei gave her an ambiguous response and continued upstairs. What did he mean, almost? His answer to her was quite iprehensible. Did she guess right or wrong? Or was the main reason he stayed behind not on business? ¡°Luo Yibei, you exin clearly!¡± Fang Chixia understood nothing from his word, so she followed him a few steps upstairs, back to their room, and found Yibeizily lying in the sun on a beach chair in the open balcony. He seemed quite idle, with an agreeable look, unlike a man of business. Fang Chixia entered the room and very casually tidied up his clothes. Thinking back on the dialog between him and Shi Jinyang this morning, her eyes turned to him and tentatively asked, ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t send your Baby?¡± What she actually wanted to ask was that ¡°Your baby is leaving, and you¡¯re not going to send her off?¡± However, considering the wording, it seemed that the taste was a bit too sour. It felt like she¡¯s jealous. Luo Yibei did not expect that she would suddenlye up with such a problem. After a few seconds, he faintly answered, ¡°There are a lot of people apanying her, she¡¯ll not miss me!¡± Baby¡¯s current travel was star-studded where there would be so many people apanying her. Without him, it wouldn¡¯t matter. His tone was very insipid and also did not pour any acidity. This kind of him startled Fang Chixia. So open? Yibei closed his eyes to bask in the sun for a while. At the thought of Shi Jinyang¡¯s word before leaving, his mind suddenly became restless. ncing into her face and staring at her, he demanded, ¡°Come here!¡± Fang Chixia had a bad feeling so she ignored his words and went on packing. ¡°I¡¯m packing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat it a second time!¡± Yibei¡¯s eyes twinkled and reflected a dangerous glint. Fang Chixia took a watchful look at him and retreated two paces backwards. She had not suffered his loss in this respect. What he means every time he spoke this way, she was very clear. There was a thump in her heart, and she looked very ufortable, but she behaved as if nothing had happened. Taking a look at her mobile phone, she digressed topic, ¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock in the morning. Did you not bring a change of clothes? Since you want to stay here, do you have to prepare a few more? Let¡¯s go out shopping, okay?¡± Her proposal was to avoid the two of them spending the whole day in the room. Who knew that Luo Yibei would answer with, ¡°Are you going to pay for me?¡± He said this in a disheveled, somewhat pretentious way. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know how to answer and shut her mouth. Yibei was always dressed in Armani, GUCCI and the like. For a poor student like her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pay those for months. Could she afford him? Yibei was still looking at her. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t certain but she got the illusion from Yibei¡¯s eyes which seem to look like he¡¯s looking forward to it... Chapter 124: First gift Fang Chixia was so looked at that for a moment, did not know how to answer. After a long silence, she nodded softly with her teeth clenched. ¡°Okay.¡± She only promised to buy, as to what price, it was up to her to decide. And after giving it away, if he couldn¡¯t wear it, that¡¯d be his business. Both have been there for two days. Before, they were busy with theunch and had no time at all to go around sightseeing. But since both havee, it¡¯d be better to hang out than stay in the hotel. Luo Yibei did not think she would promise so readily so was evidently surprised at her promise. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± Fang Chixia walked in front and first went outside the room. Arriving at the elevator entrance, she waited for him for several tens of seconds then Yibei followed her out. Sicily was just an ind. Although the ind was not small, the shopping was not as convenient as the ces in Mn. After walking around the ind for most of the morning, Fang Chixia finally picked out a white shirt for him. Matte silk crepe, the style is very simple with not even any extra modification, just ingenious in the neckline with a ck grosgrain ribbon tied into a bow for decoration. It wasn¡¯t anything from big names, the price if converted would be about 500 RMB or so, for a person like Luo Yibei, it was very cheap. But the other side, this wasn¡¯t cheap for Chixia and the average person, this was the only price she could afford. The style of the shirt was chosen by Fang Chixia for him, and Luo Yibei stood behind her from beginning to end, making noment. The money was also paid by Fang Chixia with her own money. When the two talked out of the store together, Fang Chixia¡¯s mood was a little tangled. Why on earth did she promise to give him clothes like that? Fang Chixia felt that she waspletely asking for it, and buying it and him not wearing it wasn¡¯t the problem. The most critical question was, theirs was only a secret marriage, why should she do what a veritable wife should do? ¡°I don¡¯t have much money, the rest, or can you buy it yourself?¡± Looking at the man walking in front of her, she handed him the shopping bag in her hand. ¡°Fool.¡± Yibei gave her a quick nce, threw her a word, took out his card and handed it to her. Then he walked in front of her to go somewhere else, ¡°Go on.¡± He said this in a mixed tone, like he¡¯s extremely speechless, and like a little bit distressed, but also as if there was a little pleasure. Fang Chixia stood still in the same ce, staring at the back of his departure. She lost her mind for a long while trying to gauge the meaning of his tone. She thought that she truly was silly. Obviously she has his card there, why use her own money? She should take out his card, go into a luxurious store and don¡¯te out until the swiping of the card explodes! With an extremely entangled mood, Fang Chixia trotted to keep up with him, took his card, selected a shop, helped him buyplete sets of several clothes at once and even didn¡¯t choose at all. In fact, choosing wasn¡¯t so important, Yibei is the kind of person whom she felt that even if he were to wear clothes from roadside stalls, he should be able to wear them with a sense of nobility. Carrying a pack of things, Fang Chixia followed behind him like an errand boy and when they were back to the hotel, the morning has already passed. Yibei has been staring at that shirt Fang Chixia has bought. Andter when Chixia used his card to buy so many clothes, he never gave them even a nce. When he beckoned Fang Chixia over, she was startled. ¡°Come here!¡± Chapter 125: Having a dizzy spell Fang Chixia walked over stiffly with a baffled face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yibei straightened up, raised his chin lightly, looked at the shirt lying next to his eyes, and then uttered words that almost made Fang Chixia choke, ¡°Help me try it!¡± Startled, Fang Chixia looked at him, doubtful whether she has heard correctly. He¡¯s going to wear it! ¡°Do you want me to repeat it?¡± Yibei raised a brow, picked up the shirt and stuffed it to her with a nk expression. Fang Chixia took it senselessly with her head a little bit dizzy. When she lowered her head to help him unbutton the shirt, her hands were stiff and she slipped a few times. She has never considered that he would wear it. Why try on a dress and ask her for help, though? Fang Chixia did not think much and didn¡¯t refuse. She just continued to help him unbutton. The buttons of all the Luo Yibei¡¯s shirts were all diamonds, very luxurious but has understated luxury. These buttons were smaller than the usual buttons, not so good. Fang Chixia¡¯s speed was a bit slow. But after she finally unbuttoned all and gave it him to change, she found it unexpectedly very fit. Yibei himself was quite satisfied and even stared at his image in the fitting mirror. If Fang Chixia had paid a little attention to observation, she could have even see the corner of his lips raised without a trace. He stared at the mirror a little longer, his perfectly curved chin lifted gently and his eyes blinked without the least difort of the cheap clothes. His aura was as strong as ever together with his noble temperament. Fang Chixia quietly looked at this appearance of him and her eyes can not help being out of sorts. The shirt that Fang Chixia bought him was white. Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t wear white. Originally, his facial features were dazzling enough. After wearing white, the face that was somewhat arrogant made Fang Chixia fall into a dizzy spell. It felt as if she had been suddenly struck by a bright light. Her eyes had been drawn to him, and, as soon as they had clung to him, they could not be removed... Fang Chixia stared at him for a good while, even she herself was unaware of it. At the periphery of his vision, Yibei caught her reaction and an eyebrow raised up attractively, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± His own aura was the cold type, but when raising an eyebrow, this action looked particrly evil. Fang Chixia regained her senses and ufortably averted her eyes, then her heart throbbed a few beats faster. ¡°¡±I was just lost in contemtion.¡± she calmed her face and exined. Luo Yibei also did not say more, he fixed the cor of the shirt, took the coat on the side and put it on. ¡°Would you like to go out?¡± Fang Chixia casually asked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Yibei answered softly, adding, ¡°Change into your clothes and join me tonight.¡± Fang Chixia wanted very much to ask a ¡°where to¡±. However, thinking of her own position, she resisted the impulse. She has no position to control him so much. Without saying anything more, she turned to her suitcase and took out a long dress. It was evening when the two set out, and the ce Yibei took her to was arge castle. Fang Chixiater learned that it was Italian with an ancient history, which is the home of aristocratic ancestors. The two were received by a very elegantdy, and Yibei seemed to have met the woman for the first time, greeting her in Italian before and after. As soon as his words came out, a situation ensued... Chapter 126: Certainly amazed Yibei actually was fluent in Italian, but he speaks the standard Italiannguage. Thedy, however, returned to him in the local dialect, and spoke rapidly, with a great deal of crackling. Luo Yibei was evidently been stunned for a moment. The localnguages of Italy are numerous and varied, and many dialects cannot be understood even if they are proficient in standard Italian. The other party¡¯s words, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t understand a word.... This was in fact the first time he had met thisdy, and he hade to visit her on behalf of Sha Zhixing, not knowing that such a situation would arise. Yibei gawked for several seconds after the other party delivered her speech not knowing what the other has said but his face didn¡¯t show it. He was just contemting about how to solve this problem when a fluent Italian local dialect suddenly sounded, ¡°It is a great honor to be here to see yourdyship. Thank you for your personal reception and also thank you for this dinner, we will have a good time!¡± A very clear voice, warm and moist, such as the tempting flow of water, fast, with each word uttered unusually clear. It¡¯s Fang Chixia! Startled, Luo Yibei nced at her sideways, his eyes incredibly amazed. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes were looking at thedy with her delicate chin gently raised and lips bent with a touch of a light smile, a face of calmness. It was clear that she understood what the woman meant, and that thedy even hugged her and said a few words to her that he did not know. Fang Chixia replied with a polite smile without losing the humility of a younger generation. Yibei definitely did not expect that she could actually speak the Italian localnguage. He stared at her for a while, his eyes revealing a rare touch of appreciation. Handing her a delicate jewel case in his hand, he said in a faint voice ¡°Tell her it is a gift from my mother, who designed it herself.¡± Fang Chixia leaned and took jewelry box. She handed it politely to the olddy, and then in the localnguage calmly to conveyed his message, ¡°Madam, this was personally designed by Mrs. Luo and sent to you as a gift, I hope you will like!¡± Upon hearing Sha Zixing¡¯s name, the olddy was delighted and her eyes lit up. The box was opened in front of the two. Inside lies a ne, a very elegant ne. The pendant came in different sizes of emeralds, shaped into a shuttle. The chain was made of white diamonds and tinum. The value is extraordinary at a nce. Thedy, who seemed pleased with it, handed her the chain and asked her to help herself put it on. Fang Chixia gingerly lifted her hair, carefully to helped her wear it while continuing talking with her, ¡°In the east, Emerald symbolizes eternal life and there is a widely circted story. The story is about an Oriental king and queen of the distant era ...¡± Her voice was sweet in itself, and when she spoke, it was like a murmuring stream but it was pleasant to hear with a sense of flowing fine water. The olddy was obviously fond of her, and her eyes bent as she listened. On the side, Yibei who was listening was slightly distracted as he stared at the side view of Fang Chixia. Chapter 127-128 Chapter 127: Cruise night The ce where Fang Chixia stood was just in front of a crystalmp. The lightsid on top of her head leaving a clear, shallow silhouette and reflecting the curve of her face unusually soft and feminine. At this moment, she was particrly stunning, not from her external image, but from the inside and outside of the conversation. She was so at ease, letting the moment of her beauty a bit distracting. During the entire visit, Fang Chixia was chatting with thedy, and Yibei was only in charge of giving orders from beginning to end. All the words he said were limited to, ¡°Tell her XXX...¡± and so on. It was already more than nine o¡¯clock when it ended. The olddy tried to keep them, but Fang Chixia declined. Walking out of the vi, thedy returned a ne to Fang Chixia, a brilliant turquoise diamond, saying that it could bring happiness. Old people generally believe these but Fang Chixia didn¡¯t take her words to heart. She followed Luo Yibei out and after leaving the castle, she put the ne away. On the way back, Luo Yibei drove halfway up and, thinking of her performance privately, he asked coldly, ¡°How did thise to be?¡± He was referring to the local Italiannguage. ¡°The teacher in charge of this course in the school happens to be from this ce, so I followed him and learned a little extra.¡± Fang Chixia faintly answered back and turned her eyes outside the window. The night view of Sicily is very beautiful, the sky is dark with a few stars like diamonds sparkling, half of the lights were down the mountain painting the wholendscape hazy. This was the first time Fang Chixia has looked seriously at the ce. After having been there for three days. A very beautiful ce. While driving a car on the road, there is kind false dream in the world of dreams, everywhere are beautiful. A music was ying inside the car, Chi-Di-Dotte, a soothing Italian song about the night. With the night serving as a backdrop, the melody sounded very gentle. The car was quiet and neither spoke. Fang Chixia¡¯s entire attention was left out of the window. Finally arriving at the hotel, she want to go in, but was called back by Luo Yibei behind, ¡°As a gift and reward for tonight¡¯s help, I¡¯ll take you to a ce!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s footsteps stopped and looked back at him. ¡°Keep up!¡± Yibei went ahead, leading her in the direction of the sea. Fang Chixia hesitated, but still followed him out. The pair crossed an alleyway and ended up on a cruise ship by the sea. A very magnificent sea ship painted in pure white has lights in the night that twinkled like stars creating a dreamy illusion. Yibei first stepped forward and was already on the board. Leaning his head to the side, his eyes turned behind him and at the sight of the shoes on a her feet he spread out his palm to her. Fang Chixia followed up a few steps and handed him her hand. She was wearing stiletto heels so walking board was not very stable. Holding Luo Yibei and leaning against him would rtively make it easier to walk. Following him and heading for the cruise ship, she had guessed the purpose of theiring to such a ce. What time is it and they¡¯re still there? He¡¯s not going back tonight, is he? Fang Chixia was ruffled so she pulled him straight out and asked, ¡°Are we going back tonight?¡± ¡°Is it so bad if we don¡¯t go back tonight?¡± Luo Yibei squinted at her, his eys still lingering on her face for few seconds. Fang Chixia got dazed by his eyes. Which aspect was bad? Chapter 128: Cruise Night (2) Yibei did not exin, but took her towards the cabin. Thest ce the pair stopped was on the deck, which had been decorated by the time they arrived. A circle of orange lights were lit around the guardrail. Hazy lights flickered quietly and so the whole darkness was decorated indistinctively. A small table with some food and wine was positioned on the bow deck. With the swaying candle lights, it could be seen that this was prepared in advance. Fang Chixia never expected him to bring her to such a ce. She stared at the boat for a good while, astonished at his arrangement. She never thought Yibei could be a sentimental person. Their marriage was a secret so she didn¡¯t need his love. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± After being thrown off bnce, his voice suddenly sounded beside her. The cool thin voice as always with a kind of harmonizing coldness pulled Fang Chixia¡¯s dissociated thoughts back. She has said it! That¡¯s the way he is! Yibei faintly nced at her, walked straight up to the table and stood still. He opened the red wine lying on it and poured one cup for each of them. In his hands is a bottle of Petrus. Petrus, known as the Supreme Wine King, as honorable as its status, is the British royal family and the major European aristocracy¡¯s darling. Chixia came to him a few paces, sat down opposite him, and took one of the cups taking a light sip in her mouth. Apanying him tonight to the present until now, her stomach has actually been empty. Before in the castle, she had to eaten a little. But the old aristocraticdy in the seat was very eloquent, and kept asking her this, and that, so at the end of dinner, she had hardly eaten anything at all. Now when she saw the food, she was not as polite as he was, and ate with her head down. During the meal, she casually asked him, ¡°Why did you suddenly think ofing here?¡± Shi Luo had made fun of the two before, but now with this atmosphere, it was a bit like a honeymoon to Fang Chixia. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Give it to me!¡± Yibei¡¯s knife and fork paused, not directly answering her question, but reaching for the foodid out in front of her. The hand has not yet touched, but was Fang Chixia pushed it away. ¡°Who says I¡¯m not hungry?¡± cing the dinner te in front of herself, she lowered the head to consume her meal quietly and did not speak again. For the dinner, both of them worked it out a little slowly. The candlelight on the table, still flickering quietly, burned warmly to the ground. The sound of the breeze on the sea came from time to time, but the atmosphere at this moment turned Fang Chixia unusually quiet. The silence gave off a feeling of peacefulness. The sea is beautiful at night, the decks were decorated splendidly, while sea level and the sky were more enchanting. The night sky in Sicily was very quiet and a twinkling stars in the darkness adorned the sky, ck and white intertwined, just like the sparkling diamonds of the ring on Chixia¡¯s neck. asionally, several cruise ships passed by and a faint halo would fall on the surface of the water, setting the surface of the sea variegated. With difficulty, the dinner between the two was finally settled, and Chixia looked up and inquired again. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, do want to go back?¡± Yibei rejoinedzily, ¡°Did I say I¡¯ll go back?¡± Fang Chixia: ¡°...¡± Chapter 129-130 Chapter 129: Just follow him. Fang Chixia gave him an inconceivable look, ¡°Are we going to pass the night here?¡± ¡°Is it a problem?¡± Yibei raised a brow pushed the chair to stand up, arranged his wrinkled clothes, and turned towards the cabin. Fang Chixia was also just startled for a little while then went after him. He¡¯s right. So long as she is with him, where they¡¯ll pass the night would be simr. The irony of was that Fang Chixia never knows where or when he wants to do something! Luo Yibei was ahead walking nonchntly on his own and his pace still veryxed, exuding an extremely sexy pace. Fang Chixia drank several sses of wine tonight not really tipsy, just a little groggy in head. As she was wearing stilettos, when she reached thest steps of the stairs, the boat shook, and for a moment her body failed to stand still, and she fell uncontrobly sideways. ¡°Ah ~¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s small face paled in fright. She reacted real quick reflexively putting her arms around him. She threw herself upon Yibei striking him erect on the back holding him tightly in her arms and attaching her whole body clinging to his back. The sudden movement made Yibei¡¯s spine stiffen visibly, the corner of his eye shing slightly sideways, his eyes swinging round her arm, and his eyes turning to her face. Fang Chixia has drank wine rendering her cheeks crimson and her yes a little misty. They were moist making her dark pupils specially alluring, bright as the night sky above and shining like eternal twinkling stars. Yibei stared at her his eyes getting darker. Fang Chixia noticed that his eyes were wrong and retrieved her arms in a flurry. ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± ¡± Crossing him, she walked forward and went ahead in front of him. After a few steps, she retreated. Looking up at him, she said awkwardly, ¡°Where is our room?¡± She was a bit disoriented asking and with her dazed eyes, at the moment, Yibei found her surprisingly very lovely. ¡°Follow me.¡± With a faint nce, he walked in front of her and led her toward the room. This was a luxurious private cruise ship so the roomyout wasparable to a presidential suite. All the supporting facilities were inside and everything was prepared. Once Yibei entered, he took the door closed the door behind him and headed for the bathroom. As he went, he casually unbuttoned his shirt. Fang Chixia¡¯s mouth was a bit parched as she watched his sexy and elegant movements. Her eyes flinched away with difficulty, and she poured herself a ss of water over her side. Luo Yibei beamed at her reaction and turned into the bathroom. He bathed quickly, unlike Fang Chixia who after going in would take half a day before shees out. He usually gets it done in a few minutes. Fang Chixia was groping for the zipper of that long dress when he came out and fumbled several times, seemingly untouched. She was standing sideways to him, her body dimly lit and so her fine body curves were wlessly presented to Yibei¡¯s eyes. From Yibei¡¯s angle, he was able to look at her body very well and could even see somewhere partly visible. Just watching, in his head naturally emerged that ce of delicate soft touch that had been held in his own hands... Chapter 130: You don¡¯t look well Yibei¡¯s eyes darkened. His eyes however went unnoticed by Fang Chixia who was still trying to pull the zipper. Pulling it down, there probably were some hair strands stuck in the inside so and ~Ah~ poured out of pain with her eyebrows are screwed up. The very light low cry, in fact, had no change of tone. However, in such a quiet night, coupled with the waxy softness of her own voice, the listening ears Yibei received it quite crispy and very delicate. Fang Chixia was still struggling against the zipper. Leaning her head, she tried to pull out her hair, but one hand appeared a step ahead of her and pushed her hand and took care of her hair. He did it naturally, and Fang Chixia did not think much of it. ¡°Thank you.¡± whispered her thanks and attempted to pull her clothes out of his hands. Luo Yibei however refused to let go of the zipper of her dress he was holding. Fang Chixia was startled for a few seconds. She nced sideways and met his eyes, her heart jumped a bit. Yibei¡¯s eyes were hot, like two clusters of mes burning in a dark night, and they fell upon her. Fang Chixia knew what he wanted to do, and in her heart became nervous for some reason. ¡°I¡¯ll get changed first!¡± She pushed him away and tried to head for the bathroom, only to be pulled back by his wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± He picked her up and carried her straight to the bed. ¡°I want to change into my bathrobe!¡± Fang Chixia reminded. He was not taking her to change clothes, he obviously got bad intentions. Yibei also ignored her and took her to the bedside. She pushed her down and they fell on the bed. Then, leisurely he added, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take it off!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face turned red then white for a while, her hands pulling the sheets tightly. Yibei spent his time admiring the changes in her expressions, his face tilted down to hers and his cool lips fell softly on hers. Both drank wine so the taste of their mouths were the same. The smell of wine in each other¡¯s mouth spread, winding, blending and exceptionally intimate. Fang Chixia also didn¡¯t know if she was truly drunk tonight or because such a night was too sensational. When he kissed her, she actively and unexpectedly wound her arms around his neck. Luo Yibei was slightly startled, but did not expect her to be so cooperative. Staring at her misty eyes for a moment, his thin lips covered hers again. His kiss turned fierce and rough. Not long after, Fang Chixia began to feel drowsy and couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the sky and the Earth. Luo Yibei waspletely enjoying her smooth cooperation. She didn¡¯t see that the barbaric factors lurking within his body were utterly hooked out. He thought so, and he did it all night. The lethargic Chixia slept through the night, and the next day was awakened by the sun. The very dazzling light, sprinkled from the window, quietly projecting on her body, piercing her eyes so that someone couldn¡¯t open her eyes. What stood out more than the sun were the marks that Yibei left on herst night, big and small. Different shades, like blossoming roses, enchanting and charming. The pain in Chixia¡¯s body immediately dispersed all over her. She already lost count of how many times she¡¯d been eaten by Yibei. There was the sound of surging waves outside the window so they were clearly still at sea. Chixia was somewhat surprised. She picked up her clothes on the ground to put them on, then she opened the door to go out..... Chapter 131-132 Chapter 131: Luo Yibei, be careful The sun on the sea is very bright, white, bathing the body with endless warmth simr to the dry wind blowing suddenly. Yibei was still on board, and when Chixia came on deck, he was sitting at the square table where they had dinedst night, surrounded by several servants. When she came up, several of the servants who had stood beside him quietly retreated. Chixia sat down opposite him, and her opening remark was, ¡°Are we still staying here today?¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Yibei still moved gracefully with his meal, speaking nonchntly. Chixia couldn¡¯t actually call it dislike, on the contrary, she even thought that the scenery on the cruise ship at sea was particrly pleasant. She couldn¡¯t have told Yibei that, though. Perhaps when she said a word, they¡¯ll not disembark in a few days. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Learning the tone he habitually uses, she gave him an ambiguous answer. Taking a fork while admiring the view of the sea, she casually resolved her share of breakfast. In surprise, Yibei led her down after she finished her meal. This is Sicily, the legendary birthce of the Italian Mafia, the ind of a variety of organizations,rge and small, trading with many maritime transactions. As the two made their way down the boat, several boats stopped around, and from time to time, it seemed possible to see trained men in ck suits and dark sunsses, passing by in droves. When they went out, they walked right through more than 10 men with guns. Fang Chixia came herest night. This side has been very quiet that she never thought it would be so dark outside. After a sideway nce at a group of people in front of her, the distance between her and Yibei opened a distance, she hurriedly sped up to follow. Yibei continued his own way without squinting, and did not turn his head from head to tail. He acted as if nothing happened. His face kept its indifference, and it felt as if he had not put the group of people under his eyes at all. For one thing, once they were gone, each side went their own ways. Everything could have been peaceful. Who knew that when they were passing by, the oing group of men in ck, the eyes of leader raised and nced at the two. When Chixia saw him, her heart tightened and her body unconsciously leaned against Yibei. The man¡¯s gaze first rested on her, then at Yibei. He fixed his gaze on his face for a few seconds then the hands on the gun suddenly raised up. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chixia¡¯s eyes have been quietly squinting at the man. Aware of his movements, she reflexively pushed Yibei to the side. ¡°Bang¡± a gunshot followed after the their movements. Yibei did not seem to expect such a sudden situation urring. He first quietly checked Chixia out and when he did not see any wounds, his eyes then turned sharply at the man who shot the gun. As soon as his leg was lifted, a stone was kicked from the side ¡°flip¡± straight at the hand of the man, then the gun was shot down. He got rid of it quickly. The man stared down at the gun and took several steps to pick it up. Then in the air, a bullet flew out once more, turning towards the direction of the two. Yibei embraced Chixia and avoided the bullet stealthily as his eyes darkened heavily. Chapter 132: Tossed by her ¡°What now? Didn¡¯t you bring a gun?¡± Chixia rarely encountered this situation so this time, she was frightened to death. This was something she didn¡¯t think of when she came out for a holiday. Yibei and she came out yesterday directly after visiting the aristocraticdy and they did not go back after that, how could he bring a gun? On the other hand,pared to her uneasiness, he seemed to be carefree from beginning to end, and was even in the mood to tease her, ¡°You¡¯re nervous?¡± ¡°Yes, I am very nervous, so you have to find a way to solve this group of people!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s heart has been beating wildly so badly at this time. When she was struggling with how the they should settle their situation, Luo Yibei suddenly pushed her into the sea, ¡°Jump down!¡± His reaction came out of the blue. He was clearly still rambling in thest second as he chatted with her, then suddenly he made such a move. Fang Chixia and even the few men with guns behind them were totally caught off guard. When they returned to their senses, there were already two people in the sea... ¡°What are you doing, catch them!¡± The man who led the men gave his order, and with a group of people went around the beach. Fang Chixia sunk into the sea in the arms of Luo Yibei and the salty water made her nose and mouth particrly ufortable. On the sea, the sound of gunshots ¡°bang¡± ¡°bang¡± rang and bullets floated across the water, stirring up small sshes of water and also apanied by the group of people just chirping Italian. Fang Chixia was deprived of oxygen. At this time, her head grew dizzy and groggy. She only heard several people saying what it seems like ¡°all night¡± or something. In fact, if you knew a little about the two worlds in ck and white, you will know what it means by hearing the words. However, Fang Chixia¡¯s world has always been only at school, part-time circles, whiter than paper, and naturally, this word was also unfamiliar to her. Her water survival skills were poor so she could only swim. When she was a child, some unpleasant things happened to her. She felt a little shadowed by this feeling of indulging. After going down, her whole person was hanging onto Luo Yibei and gave her all to him. At this time, there were waves, and they surged one after another. The body of the two people fluctuated with the waves in sea. Fang Chixia¡¯s head was deprived of oxygen, and her consciousness was very shallow. She did not know what happened behind. When she woke up, they were in a lonesome and quiet forest, next to a stream, presumably was brought into a certain tributary from the sea. Luo Yibei sat next to a fire and was barbecuing something. ¡°Where are we?¡± Taking a few steps over, she sat down next to him as her gaze nced around. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Yibei replied with a few words of indifference and continued to focus on grilling things. Fang Chixia was stumped for words. Lost in the wilderness, how could he still be so stoic? Fang Chixia looked at him sideways, looking at him as if he was not in a hurry to go back, she stood up and turned around. He was not really in such a hurry to find the way back so what Fang Chixia was doing, he did not pay attention to it at all andpletely allowed her to make trouble. After that, Fang Chixia left for a little while. She went to the forest for a turn, looked at a rivulet, and stared at a tree in the forest. Then she squatted down on the ground, he didn¡¯t know what she was observing, but she pped her hands off the dust and stood up. Chapter 133-134 Chapter 133: Royal Feast Then, Luo Yibei heard her clear faint voice. ¡°We are now in the northern hemisphere, and this river flows eastward, so over there should be eastward.¡± Her eyes turned to a tree on her side, and her voice rang again. ¡°The dark green side of the bamboo tree faces south, the yellow green side faces north, and the tip is facing south without wind. Then, here should be the south.¡± ¡°The ant hole is facing south, the direction of the bamboo tree is the same, and the direction of the hotel is in the south, so we should follow this direction!¡± Her voice was clear and unhurried, and the recognition of directions were based on cues given by nature. Afraid of a misguided orientation, shebined three conditions to identify their location, rivers, bamboo trees, ant nests. It was also these three directions that were observed when she first went into the forest. Luo Yibei also continued baking food and originally intended to fill the belly first and then find direction backter. He never thought that after he has regained his senses, she had already solved the problem. His eyes went slightly sideways, and he looked in a quiet manner with his chin raised a bit. He stared at Fang Chixia, who was studying their surroundings. His eyebrows raised attractively. This was another surprise for him after the surprisest night at the Grand mansion. She was smarter than he thought, and could take any problems with a very clear head. The corner of her eye squinted at the sight that fell upon her, and she turned her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Yibei handed half of the baked food to her, and the two filled their bellies before heading off in the direction she had instructed. Luo Yibei actually came to Sicily this time for a few business events. In addition tost night¡¯s visit, he will have to go to Northern Europe, R country, to attend a royal feast tomorrow. Rongxi International has a widework of contacts. Sha Zhixing had lived in Europe for a while and had a good rtionship with various European royal families. Almost half of the jewels of all the royal family members are now from the hands of Rongxi designers. Therefore, Yibei can¡¯t shirk some social asions. After returning to the hotel, Luo Yibei immediately arranged the flight to R country. The formal banquet was the next day. Luo Yibei also did not tell Fang Chixia where they were going, or help her choose clothes to wear, or even say any unnecessary words. During the time after the two married, Fang Chixia had be ustomed to him already. He didn¡¯t say much, and she didn¡¯t ask much, thinking to herself that it would be good to follow him in the evening. As the pair walked out of the hotel, a royal car had already been waiting outside the door. They arrived at the pce ten minutester. ¡°Where is this?¡± Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, walking in his arms through the splendid pce, looking at the rows of men dressed neatly like royal guards. ¡°The pce.¡± Luo Yibei briefly answered her with two words. Fang Chixia was just startled but her reaction was fairly dull. Although this was her first timeing to such a ce, she was only an escort so she didn¡¯t have to worry about her performance. The two went in and first went to greet an old man who was sitting down in the middle of the hall and seemed to be a respectable elderly man. Luo Yibei then separated from her and talked to others. Fang Chixia had nothing to do, her eyes nced at the scene and went straight to the Champagne Tower. Next to the Champagne Tower was a bench lined with a variety of wines for guests to drink at will. When she arrived, there was a man standing beside it. Chapter 134: First encounter A very imposing man with the dim light obscuring half of his face. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t clearly see hisplete facial features and could only feel the extraordinary nobility he exuded. The people around him seemed to be very afraid of him. They didn¡¯t dare to approach within three meters at a distance, but only lowered their heads far to show deference to him. Fang Chixia was unaware of the identity of the man, and the ce where the man stood was near the Champagne tower. As she passed by, several attendants seemed to be trying to stop her. However, looking at the man who wasn¡¯t saying anything, the person who wanted to speak again held back the impulse. Fang Chixia went to the champagne tower, took a ss of wine and wanted to leave when out of the corner of her eyes, she unconsciously nced in the direction of the man. He seemed to be tasting wine. He put a goblet in front of him and may not have found the vor he likes. He sampled another wine looking like he wanted to adjust the taste himself. Fang Chixia stood by and looked at him, watching the man¡¯s brows twist and twist. When a cup was dumped after another by him, she walked a few steps towards him. ¡°Mademoiselle, no!¡± Three meters away, a retinue saw her move and tried to stop her, only to be stopped by the man¡¯s eyes. Fang Chixia went straight to the person, stood next to him, picked up three of the cups and smelled it. She then took out an empty cup, and dumped the three drinks without knowing the proportions. Gently shake it down, she blended as she talked to him. ¡°Try this, brandy with green pomelo and West Indian cherry.¡± Her way of pairing was fantastic, and almost unheard of anywhere in the world. The man, who seemed to be intrigued by her words, took her ss of wine and sipped it. The slightly spicy taste spread in his mouth, followed by the sour taste of green pomelo and West Indian cherry. It gave off a marvelous feeling, like a taste buds adventure. It felt very strange at first, but when the taste in the mouth was reced by the faint fragrance of the green pomelo, the after taste was particrly refreshing and even memorable. The man seemed to be interested in her cup of drink, which was not even named, and looked cheerful. ¡°How did you know this?¡± Looking sideways at her, he looked at her for the first time. She has very delicate features, as if the skin under the light was emitting a faint halo, with her eyes were sparkling. In fact, just her temperament was very ethereal, and did not feel more stunning, but his eyes stayed on her for a good while and did not look away. ¡°I used to work part-time as a waitress at parties and watch other people tune in,¡± Fang Chixia replied bluntly. The man, who seemed to be startled again, was evidently surprised at her words, and his eyes fell carefully on her. Fang Chixia was wearing a very beautiful Dior dress, pure ck, elegant and noble, and the ring on the ne pendant around her neck was obviously valuable. Such a woman, he¡¯s afraid no one would associate her with a waiter. However, she replied unabashedly. The way that she was, it was obvious that the man had some surprises. Just as he was about to say something, she turned and walked away. The man watched her leave, reflexively trying to hold her back, but behind him, the figure of a servant sounded respectfully, ¡°Your Highness Fei Si Nuo, the Earl has beenwaiting outside for a long time!¡± Chapter 135-136 Chapter 135: Strong Alliances The man nced at the uttering servant and stopped. ¡°Here¡¯s a reward¡± Drinking a mouthful of wine on one hand, he handed one of the remaining brandy to the attendant then the man slowly walked outside.¡± After Fang Chixia left, she found a far corner and sat down. She did not know anyone here. All the exchanges between the guests were from powerful dignitaries. Her status, if submerged in here, no one would ever know. Luo Yibei was surrounded by many people. At the beginning, he was surrounded by men, several people were chatting, andter changed to women. He seemed to be wee everywhere, and his impassive, distant face was unptable, but there were many women who tried to approach him wave upon wave. He has a different attitude towards men and women. He could exchange a few words with men but when standing with women, there was an unspeakable coldness in his tone. Fang Chixia sat far away in the corner watching him, unable to hear his side of the dialogue. She could not see his expression, but from the distance between him and those women¡¯s bodies, and his hand gestures, she could guess how cold he felt for several people. Fang Chixia was not surprised by this. He already has a Baby who is the envy of many women and iparable to none. How could he care about these mediocre powders? So looking at him, she did not bother to interrupt. Sitting quietly from beginning to end in the corner, she knew he woulde to her after the party. Sure enough, after waiting for less than an hour, Luo Yibei walked in her direction. He did not look well when he came over, and was probably annoyed by the first few women. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Throwing the words to her coldly, he went ahead. Just as he was about to take her out of the pce, a servant suddenly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to him. ¡°Master Luo, Princess Sophia has invited you over!¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡± Luo Yibei was startled. He looked at Fang Chixia beside him, and after some pondering, he followed the servant. Princess Sophia is the most prestigious person in R country and the most affectionate member of the royal family with Rongxi. When Rongxi was still at the helm of Luo Xichen, she had attended the major jewelry asions from the hands of Rongxi, and has then developed a good friendship with the Luo family. Luo Yibei regarded her as half an elder, and as he followed the footman, he saw Sofia still standing beside a young woman. When Sophia saw him, she smiled kindly at him, drew the woman to herself, and introduced them with a smile. ¡°This is my granddaughter, Su Rui.¡± ¡°Su Rui, this is Yibei, the head of Rong Xi. You have learned so much domestic and foreign news, presumably you are no stranger to him?¡± ¡°Hello Master Luo, I¡¯m very honored to meet you here!¡± ¡°Su Rui politely greeted him. Luo Yibei looked steadily at Sophia, then at Su Rui, his eyebrows deepened. He was a very shrewd man with a quick mind, and on asions like this he needed only a nce to sniff out the first signs of trouble. Sure enough, Sophia¡¯s next words confirmed his spection. ¡°Easy, my granddaughter has been paying attention to the news of Rong Xi many years ago. The person she most appreciates in Rong Xi is you. She has never missed news rted to you, big or small. Today, she has the opportunity to meet you here. How about you let grandma arrange a strong marriage for Rong Xi and the royal family?¡± Chapter 136: Sorry, I¡¯m married. She said it very directly, and did not feel that there was anything inappropriate to it. Su Rui herself is a very beautiful girl. Unlike the delicate exquisiteness of the Orientals, she looks very ethereal. She has a high sense of coolness as magazine models and a strong family background. There are countless nobles who want to marry her in R country. When Sophia proposed this, she was very confident and never thought that Luo Yibei would refuse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madame!¡± Who knows that Luo Yibei did not even hesitate to say no. He first apologized to Sophia, then turned his eyes next to the far corner where Fang Chixia stood still waiting for him. Then, without batting an eye, he added, ¡°I¡¯m already married!¡± The short three words, like a potent time bomb, exploded with a bang on the scene. Sofia looked at him unbelievably and was clearly surprised by what he said. Su Rui felt like she was pped in the face and her arrogant dignity was shattered by him. He actually even vetoed so directly... When did he get married? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first¡± Without exining, Luo Yibei bid Sofia and turned straight for the door. ¡°Just what were you chatting about?¡± Fang Chixia casually asked while walking, following after him when he passed. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Luo Yibei turned his eyes to her, staring at her face for a few seconds, then said the words after a bit of pondering. Fang Chixia actually saw just when he looked at her side, somewhat curious about what kind of topic would be rted to her. However, listening to Luo Yibei¡¯s tone, she felt that he wouldn¡¯t tell her, indifferently she returned, ¡°No.¡± Originally with the rtionship between the two, she did not stand to care about him so much. As the pair continued to walk outside the pce gate, Luo Yibei did not mention what the matters inside were from beginning to end, as if it had never happened. The two returned to their hotel and did not make more stops in R country. They flew back to China the next day. Upon arriving at the airport in City C, they just walked out of the airport one after the other when Luo Yibei¡¯s mobile phone rang immediately. The Baby called. There was no need to guess. When Luo Yibei saw the caller¡¯s name on disy and his eyebrows softened, Fang Chixia already knew. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yibei answered the telephone, turn aside and chatted with the baby. ¡°Did you arrive? Don¡¯t leave by yourself, I¡¯m on my way to the airport now. Grandpa and I are picking you up!¡± The baby¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, and it sounded like she was in a good mood. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Luo Yibei smiled and hung up the phone. He did not walk away. Fang Chixia and he stood close and during the phone call, the dialogue between the two was heard very clearly. ¡°The Baby ising?¡± Her eyes turned to him and she asked knowingly. Luo Yibei looked at her sideways, faintly saying ¡°hmm¡± as he maintained hisposure to observed her reaction. Who knew that she would answer back without batting an eye, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, you should not want to be disturbed.¡± With that, she turned around and headed out of the airport. She disappeared so quickly, and she didn¡¯t even look back. It was clear that she didn¡¯t mind him with other women but was even more willing to provide him with convenience. Such a woman, added another blockage on Luo Yibei¡¯s chest. How thoughtful! Should he be relieved to have such a generous wife? Chapter 137-138 Chapter 137: Raising his little sweetheart behind her back Fang Chixia left and then went directly to the taxi stand next to her. Before even getting in the taxi, a luxury Lamborghini roared and parked outside the airport gates. The door was opened and a chauffeur-looking man stepped out of it, went to the back seat then respectfully pulled the door open for the woman inside. A slender figure bent out, raised her head and took a nce around, then walked straight in the direction of Luo Yibei. That face was too beautiful rendering people to have a photographic memory. Fang Chixia has seen it more than once so naturally she recognized her. She came so soon... The Baby seemed close to Luo Yibei at all times. When they met, she intimately ced her hand on his arm apanying him on their way to the car. The two chatted about something as they walked. The corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips rose up from time to time projecting two people together, close like family. Some people say that the highest state of two people together is from excessive love to affection. Fang Chixia stared at Luo Yibei and the Baby, and this sentence shed in her head. Staring quietly at the pair for a good while, her eyes staggered before she stopped a taxi and sat on it... Luo Yibei left and did note back for a few days and not even a phone call was made to Fang Chixia. He was gone so Fang Chixia was very rxed. She went to school every day when there was a ss, and when not in ss, she went to work in Rongxi as usual, and life went on as usual. It was just that, when she goes back in the evening, in such a big vi with only herself and a cat in, her heart was still inevitably a little empty. Over the years at the Fang¡¯s though, this feeling, she has long been used to. She took a shower and went downstairs. She was about to hold Tuantuan to y for a while when a message alert on her mobile phone suddenly rang. The sound of water droplets, was the message tone of her WeChat. Sitting on the sofa, she picked up her phone and took a look. The message was sent by a friend of Fang Chixia, who had the name ¡°Great Treasure¡± on her nicknames on WeChat. The content of the message was: Have you moved out? Fang Chixia had no news of the other party for a long time. As soon as she saw the message, she suddenly regained her vigor and sat up on her nest on the sofa. She then sent a message to the other party. They chatted and she has not left her cell phone for sometime with this conversation. She wasn¡¯t aware how long they chatted and at the end of their conversation, they talked about sleepiness and she finally felt sleepy. She sent a pititful expression to the Great Treasure with a tone full of passion: Great Treasure, I really can¡¯t today. Do you want to do this today? See you tomorrow! Little leather whips, little ropes, whatever you want! Thest word was sent and feeling toozy to go upstairs, she stumbled on the sofa in a daze and slept. About an hour or so after she fell asleep, a car pulled up outside the vi, the door was opened, and Luo Yibei, who had not been seen for several days, came in at once. Turning on the living-roommp, he wanted to go straight upstairs. But then, he caught a glimpse of Fang Chixia, who was huddled up on the sofa, out of the corner of his eyes. His footsteps stopped and he walked slowly toward her. He has been living in Luo¡¯s house these days and has not seen her for several days. This was also the first time the two had not seen each other for so long since they were married. The reason why he came back suddenly today was also because of her. A few days of not seeing her, Luo Yibei missed her some. He has missed the fresh, elegant and intoxicating scent of her body, the reluctant and forbearing look in her eyes as she was tossed about by him, and the sweet, soulful sound beneath him every night... Chapter 138: It¡¯s only been a few days, Missed me. Fang Chixia has been sleeping at home by herself these days. When alone, she dresses casually. At the moment, she was wearing a very refreshing nightgown, the shoulder straps fell obliquely scattering on her shoulders, the skirt also hiked up high, and the long half of the legs were exposed in the air. Such a disy, if Luo Yibei had not known her character, he would probably have thought that she was dressed as such to entice him exclusively. Nevertheless, whether premeditated or unintentional, this provided a lot of convenience for the Luo Yibei. He advanced a few steps over and flipped her body to face himself. Luo Yibei leaned over and kissed her as his hands began to work on her clothes. He screwed his eyebrows in some displeasure as the sofa wasn¡¯t well-suited with what he had in mind. He tried to lift her up to the stairs, but the cell phone which had been lying on Fang Chixia before him tumbled down with a ¡®squeak¡¯. A very dull sound came out. When the phone fell, he did not know what key was touched but the screen lit up. Luo Yibei originally did not intend to pay attention, but, when he helped her pick up the phone, his eyes inadvertently nced above. Fang Chixia¡¯s phone was still on the chat box on WeChat and has not exited. When the screen lit, it showed exactly the chat record she just had with the Great Treasure. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes fixed on the bold words on a sentence above, dew/bone then all the expressions on his face were frozen. Fang Chixia¡¯s WeChat nickname was Summer of the first world, and the entire contents of the chat records on the screen were: Great Treasure: Have you moved out? Summer of the first world: Yeah, why? It¡¯s only been a few days, missed me? Great Treasure: Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Summer of the first world: Don¡¯t you know it now? Great Treasure: I heard you got married! Summer of the first world: Does it matter? My husband doesn¡¯t care what I do. We can do whatever we want the same old way, when you think of me, you can call me anytime and if I am avable, we can go on a date, tour in a hotel, where ever you want to go. Great Treasure: How can this kind of thing be so casual? Come out, I promise not to kill you! Summer of the first world: Come out? Right now? Are you sure? Great Treasure: Why, What¡¯s going on now? Summer of the first world: If Ie out this time, there¡¯ll be more JQ! Well, Great Treasure, I know you are just worried that I am not happy, it does not matter, I am very good, very happy. Do not worry, whether I¡¯m married or not, I¡¯ll love you always. Great Treasure: Why didn¡¯t you call me if you have a problem? Summer of the first world: Great Treasure, I really can¡¯t do it, or do you want to do this today? See you tomorrow! Little whips, little ropes, whatever you want. This was theplete dialogue between the two. Thest message of Fang Chixia was a few minutes after the other side, it seemed that she had been silent for a while. Luo Yibei took her cell phone as his eyes fixed on the content of a sentence full of passion. His face darkened as the bottom of a pot. My husband doesn¡¯t care about what I do? Date and apany each other for a hotel tour? I¡¯ll love you always! Meet you, little whip, little rope? Yibei¡¯s vision coldly swept at the full sentences on the chat record and his eyes turned frosty like ice would burst out. His chest was blocked so badly that he turned to Fang Chixia, who was still sleeping soundly on the sofa, and shouted coldly at her. ¡°Fang Chixia, wake up!¡± He roared so loudly. It was the first time he realized that he lost his temper since they got married that even his breath was thick with fire. Chapter 139-140 Chapter 139: Wife, your taste is really heavy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Chixia, who was sleeping soundly, was so scared with his roar that she shivered a bit. In her panic, her body turned over unprepared and rolled down from the sofa. Her appearance was difited as she sat on the ground with her hair dishevelled, confused, and apparently not quite sure what was going on at the moment. She raised her head and when she saw his face, she yelled back at him. ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you doing? Making such a noise at the dead of the night!¡± Her roar was as vigorous as the roar of Lou Yibei, and emboldened as well. Luo Yibei was beaten by her roar for a few seconds. She dared to yell at him? Is she still reasonable? Fang Chixia no longer paid any attention to him, and even did not do some introspection on his intention. Rubbing her buttocks that was hurt on the fall, she crawled up and climbed back to the sofa then sat down. ¡°Howe you¡¯re back?¡± she asked nonchntly without looking at his dark face. On the contrary, she felt much better after her roar. ¡°This is our home. Shouldn¡¯t I be back?¡± Luo Yibei snarled, stressing the word ¡°our¡± and cing the phone directly in front of her. ¡°What is this?¡± The screen of the mobile phone was still open, with the full page of the chat records of Fang Chixia and the Great Treasure. The Great Treasure¡¯s profile picture was that of a man. He looked very beautiful with a faint thin light enveloping most of his face. His eyebrows were drooping down, and sandwiched between his fingertips was a cigar. A faint cigar smoke was lingering in the air so the light mist obscuring that face made it look more sexy and exploding with evil enchantment. This avatar has been used for a long time by Great Treasure. Fang Chixia was used to seeing it, and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. She usually talks with the Great Treasure in a joking manner, not a serious tone, so after staring at the screen for a while, she did not see what the problem was. Her face was indifferent with not the slightest bit of embarrassment nor panic for being caught and was even with the appearance of calmness. Luo Yibei looked at her quietly. He had just came up with all the expressions on her face when she would be questioned by him, but had not expected such indifference. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you exin? Mrs. Luo!¡± His tone was full of utter derision, especially the words ¡°Mrs. Luo.¡± These words were a minefield that could not be mentioned between them; he had never recognized her, she had never thought of wearing the title, and he had even misunderstood her several times about it! Now, however, seeing these chats, he took the initiative to put the title on her. Fang Chixia knew that he was reminding her to pay attention to her identity, that she was his wife! ¡°Exin what?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s head was not fully awake so she did not even find anything wrong with his wordspletely from the start. ¡°Meet me at any time! Date! Hotel! Little whip, rope!¡± Luo Yibei coldly reminded her one after another then his tone turned sarcastic. ¡°I¡¯ve never realized. Wife, your taste is really heavy!¡± He spoke in a sinister way, and more strangely was when he called her ¡°wife.¡± Fang Chixia immediately got goose bumps. No trace of her sleepiness before was left as the the remnants of her drowsy state was wiped up by his tone. Rubbing her arms, she looked at him a strangely. ¡°Do you like little whips and ropes?¡± Arms supporting his body on both sides, his the body slowly inclined to her. In a spur of a moment, Luo Yibei asked again. Chapter 140: You have no shame. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Fang Chixia looked at him with vignce, her body could not help but shrink to the side. ¡°The little whips and the little ropes?¡± Luo Yibei gave her a sarcastic look and dropped his gaze on her wrist with a nk expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it, too?¡± ¡°You, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Fang Chixia was totally creep out with the look in his eyes that she shrank again. Luo Yibei scoffed and before she could react, his big hands covered her slender white arms and one lifted them high up to the top of her head. ¡°How could this be called messing around?¡± ¡°Luo Yibei, get out of the way!¡± The action petrified Fang Chixia whoseplexion turned aghast. After the fierce struggle for the wrist in his hands has not produced any result, she took a deep breath, gave up the struggle and reasoned with him instead, ¡°You can not do so!¡± ¡°Reason?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s tone filled with ¡°My woman, I do what I want to do.¡± just faintly nced at her while the other hand began to tear her skirt seeming like he wanted it to be used as a rope. From seeing those chat records, Luo Yibei¡¯s mood has already turned dour. The reason why he came back in a few days was that he felt a bit of sympathy for the fact that she was all alone. She was fine and in his absence for a few days, she was actually having the time of her life! At the thought of the conversation between them again, Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t help but breathe fire. He has her Baby in the palm of his hand, she has her favorite Great Treasure, this day could go on forever! Fang Chixia was also very angered and stealthily dodge his movements on her waist. Reason? He did note back and stayed outside for a few days. With what right did he have to interrogate her upon his return? Fang Chixia was awakened from her sound sleep and she was seeing red at the moment. As soon as the fire burst out, she spoke a little more haughtily than usual. With her jaw raised, she looked him straight in the eye, even a little defiantly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like this position!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so let¡¯s try it slowly until we find what you like!¡± Luo Yibei said as she fell back. He loosened her wrists, shifted his arms around her and fell back on the sofa then he raised her hands to peel off her clothes. ¡°Wait, stop it!¡± Fang Chixia ducked about, put her arms between herself and him, and calmed her face. ¡°You¡¯re not mad about this chat, are you?¡± she asked tentatively. She said so as light as a breeze, with not a hint of panic after ¡°being caught in the act.¡± Apparently, she felt not the slightest bit of shame. ¡°Fang Chixia, do you still have any shame?¡± angered by her reaction, Luo Yibei spoke sharply. ¡°Why should I be ashamed? You should not insult people!¡± Fang Chixia was retorted. Luo Yibei did not continue arguing with her. He took the mobile phone to her side and asked straightforwardly. ¡°Who is Great Treasure?¡± Fang Chixia has always given him the feeling of being clean and pure as well as lively in all aspects and a little stupid at matters that usually happen behind closed doors between a husband and a wife. Now, however, Luo Yibei has the feeling of being deceived. Looking pure and innocent, never mind marriage, she could even raise a lover! Did she really think this husband was just for disy? Fang Chixia was stunned at first with not a bit of expression on her paralyzed face. But at this moment, her face was as rich as a palette, and suddenly felt an impulse tough. Chapter 141-142 Chapter 141: Your man can only be me. However, she did not dareugh at the cloudy face of Luo Yibei. If she did reallyugh, Fang Chixia was very clear about what the consequences will be! "Who is Great Treasure?" Luo Yibei asked again. Fang Chixia moved her lips and wanted to exin, but when she thought that he had been outside with other women for so many days, all the words were held back. He and she were just married in secret. It was agreed before marriage that she would not interfere in any of his affairs, and he had no reason to interfere in hers. So, Fang Chixia shut her mouth and refused to answer. Such a woman, aggravated Luo Yibei¡¯s annoyance. "Fang Chixia, I tell you, even if it is a hidden marriage, your man can only be me!" He dered highhandedly in her ear, his voice, cold as in the world of ice and snow, with the wind suddenly setting off. It makes people chilled to the bones. His body covered her, and his hands even began to tear the clothes off her. This wasn¡¯t the first time that the two had had such an encounter. Fang Chixia supposed to be indifferent but at the thought of him with another woman outside, for some conflicting reasons, her body moved with resistance. She also struggled fiercely under him, "Luo Yibei, let go, I don¡¯t want to tonight!" His body was very tall and against her, the pressure was totally strong. It was difficult for Fang Chixia to escape and soon, she was panting. But she was adamant, struggling with him with all her might, and trying to push him away with her arms. Who knows, when Luo Yibei was trying to kiss her, he stopped all of a sudden. Face slowly lifting up, his eyes quietly fell on her panicked face, thinking of words on those text messages just now, he looked at her, eyes full of disgust, "You are really dirty!" He said it in a tone full of revulsion, and it felt as if touching her was tarnishing himself. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes shrank in amazement. Standing up and without even looking at her more, Luo Yibei turned and headed straight for the spiral staircase. Fang Chixia quietly watched him leave, her body slightly trembling. He went out with another woman for so many days but she didn¡¯t resent him. What reason did he have to say that about her? Fang Chixia¡¯s heart was totally disturbed and tonight she had been very tempered. When his figure was about to disappear from the spiral staircase, she returned with the same disgusted one, "You are more dirty!" "What did you say?" Luo Yibie¡¯s footsteps stilled, his face stiffened as he looked at her sideways, cold eyes swept in her direction. "I said, you are dirtier!" Fang Chixia raised her tiny chin high and repeated again without fear of death. Luo Yibei¡¯s stunned eyes grew frosty, looking at her gloomily, as if he would pounce on her in the next second. With such a stare, Fang Chixia¡¯s morale immediately dropped by half. She actually did not want to quarrel with him, after all, they still have a long way to go. Besides, it¡¯s just a marriage. Who he was with, it¡¯s okay with her. "It iste. I¡¯ll go to bed first." Cowardly, she turned around andy on the couch to continue sleeping on her own. Luo Yibei stared at her back for a long time, and continued upstairs with a cold, heavy face. He didn¡¯t make it mandatory for her to return to their room tonight which was one of the few times the couple have split up since their marriage. On his own back to the huge room, he mmed the door close and kicked it irritably. Chapter 142: A thorn in the heart Luo Yibei felt like something is crawling in his chest and was so restless all over his body. At the thought of those chat records once again, he became more incensed. In the end, unexpectedly, he tossed and turned the whole night. When he woke up the next day, Fang Chixia was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. In her home dress with a bow-tie hair band tied on her head, the room was filled with heat from time to time, and the fragrance drifted everywhere. Originally, it was a very warm picture, however, at the thought of her behavior, Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze turned to disgust. Fang Chixia knew that he was annoyed with her and was being snubbed despite her show of good intentions. Even a hello was not uttered. Self-consciously, she ced the bento she has just made into the instion box, tidied everything up, and went out of the kitchen. The arm of Luo Yibei, stopped her short however. "Where to?" Eyes fixed on what was in her hands, he asked coldly. "Thepany," Fang Chixia answered simply. "For whom?" The first thing that came to mind was those recordsst night, especially her reply "Tomorrow." Fang Chixia was slow to react to his meaning, in a moment of startlement, she asked herself, for whom would she bring such aside from herself? Fang Chixia had never done anything like this before, and had been using the card Shi Jinyang gave her for thousands of-dor meals for what she thought were dozens of-dor lunch. When she treated Luo Yibei to a meal, she realized how stupid she was that day, so she decided to take her meals with her. But, Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t aware of it. All he knew was that this was the first time she had taken it, and that she had made an appointment with that Great Treasurest night. With one nce over her hand, he snatched the instion box she was holding. "Didn¡¯t you say you were going to send me lunch before? This is just right." With her box of lunches, he left without a trace of shame. Fang Chixia stood in ce, for his actions today, she really couldn¡¯te up with a reason for a long time. Even robbing her off her lunch! Staring at the back of his departure for a good while, she didn¡¯t have any choice but to prepare another for herself again. Luo Yibei strode out of the vi and got into his car. He wanted to leave immediately but thinking that Fang Chixia might go out for the date today, the car which has its engine already running was immediately shut off. Fang Chixia spent almost half an hour in the kitchen to prepare her lunch, when she walked out, she was startled to see him still there. "Why are you still here? Have you forgotten something?" She thought he was acting strangely today, but she couldn¡¯t figure out why. "Get in the car!" Luo Yibei did not exin and just motioned to the co-driver¡¯s seat. Fang Chixia did not want tomute with him before because she was reluctant to let him know of her presence in Rongxi, but now that he knew, she did not need to cover up, she went straight and sat up. The white sports car slowly drove out of the vi and went all the way to Rongxi. When they got to thepany, Luo Yibei watched her enter the office building where she works, and only turned back to his own building when she disappeared. Fang Chixia has been depressed fromst night until now, and after being separated from him, she felt like the air around her was a lot cozier. When he got back to the office, Luo Yibei went to her office once at noon and again in the afternoon. He did nothing when he arrived. He just took one look at her and then left. It was as if he hade just to see if she was still there... Chapter 143-144 Chapter 143: Go on a date What made Fang Chixia even more puzzled was that he took the initiative to pick her up after work hours! Looking at the entrance where the man¡¯s appearance would cause a bigmotion anytime and anywhere, a look of astonishment shed across Fang Chixia¡¯s face that the pen she was holding under her chin ¡°tick¡± slipped from her hand. Luo Yibei also did note over, probably helping her avoid suspicion. He just stood at the door and winked at her. Fang Chixia naturally understood what he meant by those eyes. She hurriedly sorted out the things on her desk and walked step by step towards him. After the two people went out of the big office then into the elevator, Fang Chixia looked at him and wondered, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Luo Yibei actually came to see if she had gone out on a date, but he could not have told her so, but answered with five words coldly, ¡°Stopping by on the way.¡± ¡°Where did youe from?¡± Fang Chixia asked casually. Luo Yibei nced at her with a nk expression on his face. ¡°Why do you talk too much?¡± Fang Chixia was startled. She just asked two sentences, how was that talking too much? She got it that Luo Yibei just didn¡¯t want to say so she didn¡¯t continue to ask questions. She turned her head to the mirror and sorted out her appearance. During her working hours, her hair was casually rolled into a loose hair bun, not serious, but very yful. Releasing her long hair down, she took care of herself very casually in the mirror, and fumbled for a lip balm from her bag, then smeared it on her lower lip. Her lips were a little red and swollen as she was tossed by Luo Yibeist night. This lip balm was not used for makeup, but to reduce swelling. It has no color. It had been bought a few days earlier in Sicily. After her marriage, she had not been less tossed about by Luo Yibei, who was rough and forceful every time. Here lips were red and swollen from time to time. Fang Chixia felt it necessary to prepare a lip balm like this. She took the lipstick and applied it carefully in the mirror, moving it slowly. This kind of woman, in the eyes of Luo Yibei, felt like someone who was carefully dressing up for a date. Luo Yibei¡¯s face ckened. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even look in his direction. After the elevator reached the ground floor, she walked out in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go somewhereter, and won¡¯t go straight back, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Dropped a word behind, she turned and headed for the gate. Going somewhere? How dare she keep an appointment in his face! Luo Yibei tightened his tie agitatedly, and before her figure almost disappeared on a bend, he coldly called her to a stop, ¡°Halt!¡± Fang Chixia was once again startled. She turned her head back perplexedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, It just happens that I have nothing to do, let¡¯s go together!¡± Luo Yibei answered evasively. He took several steps forward and went ahead of her to the gate. Fang Chixia felt weird about him all day today, so now she didn¡¯t find it surprising that he was acting so strangely. Just go on, she wasn¡¯t going to do anything shady! Escorted by him, Fang Chixia followed after his steps and got into the car. Yibei sat in the car and wore a cold face the whole journey, especially when he looked at her, his eyes were as sharp as steel as if he couldn¡¯t wait to peel her skin off. Fang Chixia was really bewildered at his demeanor and her body couldn¡¯t help but feel a little terrified. What did she do? ¡°I¡¯m just up ahead!¡± She pointed the road ahead and cautioned. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze nced forward, his eyes were met with a glimpse of a restaurant which seemed to be full. His eyes turned even more gloomy. Still dared to go on a date near thepany? Chapter 144: Still boldly going on a date under his nose? Luo Yibei followed her as she got out of the car, still carrying on his sullen face. The air around has turned chilly as if the air pressure had been reduced for several degrees. Fang Chixia¡¯s pace on the other hand was brisk and looking like she was in a good mood. She acted very happy, walking several steps, and even trot up. Observing her in high spirits, Luo Yibei turned brooding. She was just impatient to catch up with her date, isn¡¯t she? Staring at the sunny disposition of Fang Chixia ahead, how could Luo Yibei feel happy. ¡°Fang Chixia, stop!¡± A few steps up, he wanted to stop her, but when Fang Chixia came to the side of a pharmacy, she stopped. It was not a big store. Not even a guest was in sight when Fang Chixia entered. After she went inside, she went straight to some special counter and took a box of medicine that he had no clue what. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go back!¡± After buying the medicine, she put it away and walked in front of him in the direction of the two-man car. Luo Yibei blinked at her back without moving, his face a little rich in expression. That¡¯s it? After all the grooming and applying makeup in the elevator, she just run over here to buy this? Luo Yibei was quite surprised at such a discovery, but his face eased a lot. ¡°What did you just buy?¡± walking slowly to catch up with her, he asked. The walking figure of Fang Chixia in front stiffened and her face turned slightly embarrassed/awkward. Luo Yibei regarded her reactions and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Contraceptives?¡± The atmosphere, at the moment, felt quite subtle. In her moment of silence, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Both of them were startled. ncing at her phone then staring at the words ¡°Great Treasure¡± on the caller disy, her freshly toned face cooled down again. ¡°Hey, Great Treasure, where are you?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t look at his face. She turned to the side and answered the phone. ¡°West Street? Good, I wille overter!¡± She seemed very happy as they chatted and her expressions were very lively when she speaks. Unlike when she was facing him, she always has a light expression on her face and more often than not, a stiff face. Luo Yibei maintained hisposure as he looked on, his feeling growing more and more ufortable. ¡°I won¡¯t be going back with you now. I have something to do. I¡¯ll take the bus hometer.¡± After answering the call, Fang Chixia turned around and exined to him, then she went to the taxi stand next to them in a gesture of stopping a taxi. Luo Yibei continued looking at the scene, his eyes as cold as broken ice. Still boldly going on a date under his nose? He felt so suffocated. He took several steps forward and behind her, he extended an arm blocking her from stopping a car, then hugged her to his chest. ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you doing?¡± Fang Chixia found his behavior iprehensible. As she looked around at the streets where peoplee and go, her face grew hot in embarrassment. ¡°What am I doing? Can¡¯t you see?¡± Luo Yibei snapped back at her, holding her as he strode towards his car, opened the door, and rudely threw her inside, then flung the door behind her. ¡°You are very unreasonable, let me down, I have an appointmentter!¡± Fang Chixia pushed the car door, wanting to go down, but when the door just opened a small crack, a long leg kicked it back and was closed again. Fang Chixia opened it again, he kicked it close again. They exchanged so a few times. Exasperated, Fang Chixia turned to the other door in an attempt to go out in another direction, however, as the door opened, Luo Yibei¡¯s figure again blocked it in front of her. Chapter 145-146 Chapter 145: It¡¯s your obligation Fang Chixia raised her head and looked at the cold face eyes on his face. Inhale, exhale, and taking a deep breath to calm down, she retracted her legs. Taking out her mobile phone, she had no choice but to call the Great Treasure. ¡°Today, I¡¯m a little bit busy here. I can¡¯t go, let¡¯s change for another day!¡± They talked briefly then Fang Chixia hung up the phone. Luo Yibei snorted coldly, then got into the car. The white sports car mmed out of the way, and went straight to the their vi by the beach. Fang Chixia was angry at his behavior and didn¡¯t talk to him the night after they went back. First, she yed with Tuantuan for a while, then she didn¡¯t go upstairs, but continued to sleep on the sofa in the living room. Luo Yibei stood on the balcony of the bedroom, his eyes fixed on the door of their room, and intended to ignore her at first. But the thought that she was his woman, both of them are married, so sharing a bed was a matter of course! If he really did leave her alone, perhaps, she¡¯d be happier at heart? He doesn¡¯t know, maybe, she¡¯d be more indulgent with that Great Treasure! At the thought of it, Luo Yibei felt somewhat irritated for no reason. Taking off his tie irritably, he strode downstairs. When he came to the living room, themp in the living room had been turned off. The big room was dark, but the dim moonlight sprinkled hazily down near the window. On the sofa by the window, Fang Chixia cuddled with her pillow, and seemed to have fallen asleep. Luo Yibei advanced straight to her side, step by step. Without turning on the light, he groped with his hand behind her and put his arm around her waist. Fang Chixia is generally more rxed when she is at home. She likesfortable styles, long T-shirts, skirts and the like. Such attire, was convenient for her, and in many cases, also convenient for Luo Yibei. For example, right now. Fang Chixia had just been sleeping for a long while and wasn¡¯t yet in state of deep sleep. Almost as soon as Luo Yibei¡¯s hand touched her body, her closed eyes swung open. Luo Yibei¡¯s hands were all over her, seemingly trying to rip off her clothes. Fang Chixia¡¯s body stiffened, her hand reflexively blocked his, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face was as cold as ever even his tone sounded icy. Fang Chixia was still repulsive to his touches, her body was taut. Trying to pull his hand away, it didn¡¯t work. She gave up the pointless struggle, calmed down and thought back on their conversationst night. She responded sarcastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t I dirty, a woman like me, are you not afraid of soiling your hands?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s body remained stock-still, as his face distorted slightly. Fang Chixia¡¯s turned her face slightly sideways, quietly ncing at him and caught a glimpse of his disturbed eyes. She pushed his hand and tried to pull down from the sofa, but hewas dragged back. Pushing her against the sofa, his tall body bullied her way down, and his slender fingertips sped her pointy chin. Staring at her for a long time, he looked impassive. ¡°What? Did you think you can avoid your obligations as a wife?¡± There was a pause, then he spat out, word for word, ¡°Fang Chixia, I tell you, if that man really touched you, where did he touched, I¡¯ll chop it off him!¡± The cold voice, icy cold, wasden with a clear warning in his breath. ¡°Luo Yibei, you bastard!¡± Fang Chixia gritted her teeth angrily. Chapter 146: I don¡¯t see what you¡¯re not happy about. ¡°I never said I was a good man!¡± Luo Yibei snorted coldly, squeezing her chin with his fingertips, caressing the skin on the edge of her cheeks at an extremely slow rate, then with a sudden gesture of force from his hand, he held her chin and the handsome face tilted down toward her face. Fang Chixia screwed up her face in pain and turned her face away, wanting to evade him but he was quick to block her movement. She has hardly moved her face away when his face was pressed against hers. His body was pressed against her, stifling her to death, weighing on her heavily, Fang Chixia¡¯s chest was so starved of oxygen that she could not breathe, and a flush crept up her face. Luo Yibei nced at her faintly, and the corner of his lips twitched in mockery. Stupid woman, he has not done anything yet, but she has began to suffer! The light from the corner of Fang Chixia¡¯s eye squinted at the scorn in his eyes. Raw anger shot through her, and in an act of madness, her little hand pushed his head, enough for her to get up and bite a small piece of meat on his neck in retaliation. She has bitten hard, and even a hint of bloody smell permeated in her mouth, which clearly left a tooth mark on the neck of Luo Yibei. Blushing red, such as the enchanting blooming of flowers. Luo Yibei gasped and frowned, obviously in pain, but not angry. His fingertip stroked the ce where he had just been bitten and stared at the drop of blood on his fingertip. He just wiped it off gently with a paper towel then his eyes fell on Fang Chixia¡¯s face again. Fang Chixia was floored and instinctively shrank back but she was followed down. He captured her hands and pinned them behind her, then his face leaned towards her once more. Her scent has a nice smell on it, very clean, pure and not stained with a trace of impurities, like a sudden breeze blown from the mountains, simr to the clearest spring breeze, fresh and fascinating. Such a woman, can really render a man out of control. However, as soon as the thought of her Great Treasure came back to mind, Luo Yibei¡¯s opinion of her was subverted, and his eyes bored into her with dislike. ¡°Luo Yibei, get up!¡± Fang Chixia really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of him. She wanted to escape from his hands but Luo Yibei coldly and unscrupulously pinched her. Fang Chixia¡¯s whole body stayed motionless as her face turned scarlet. She leaned over his shoulder and bit him back. She was on her guard against him, her nerves were strained, and it was as though she were defending herself from a scourge. The thought of him noting back for many days not long ago made her look at him even more disgusted than the way he had looked at her earlier. At an impasse, the two people looked at each other in disgust. ¡°Go away!¡± Pulling the sheet next to her and wrapping it on her body, Fang Chixia flipped over and rolled from the sofa to the ground. Her movements were difited, she sat down on the floor with her long hair slightly messy, and her eyes even misty. Luo Yibei was annoyed by the way he looked at it, especially after she had failed to cooperate with him many times today. ¡°Come up or wait for my hand, choose!¡± He looked down at her condescendingly in warning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Want to y strength in marriage now ¨C violence?¡± Fang Chixia did not raise her head and coldly ridiculed. ¡°I don¡¯t see what your body is not happy about.¡± Luo Yibei raised a sneer in his lips, and said without batting an eye. Fang Chixia was trembling all over. She raised her face and blushed, picked up a pillow and threw it at him. Chapter 147-148 Chapter 147: Fang Chixia¡¯s Great Treasure ¡°Chose!¡± Luo Yibei quietly waved the pillow she had just thrown over and nced at her face, not letting go. Fang Chixia stood up from the ground, and intended to back up. Her legs didn¡¯t even take two steps, when the tall figure of Luo Yibei directly pounced toward her¨C ¡°You seem to like it better this way!¡± The man¡¯s body pressed against her, covered her tightly, as his hand again leaned toward the hem of her dress. This time wasn¡¯t just pushing it up, he directly tore it in half. Fang Chixia¡¯s face reddened in an instant, and between their struggles, she didn¡¯t know where her handnded but it pressed a key on the phone, the screen immediately lit up. The phone was opened by Fang Chixia but it went unnoticed by Luo Yibei who dived down and aimed at her lips. Inserting his long legs between hers, he tried to force her to ept himself, but then on the phone, a voice full of resentment suddenly came, ¡°Fang Chixia, what are you doing? I don¡¯t think you need to call me in the middle of the night to pour your heart out. See you straight out tomorrow!¡± It was a very energetic roar, dazed, and angry to have been awakened. In the listening ears of Luo Yibei, it was also a little familiar. However, perhaps due to the other person¡¯s sleepiness, plus the difference of her voice on the phone and when talking to her personally, he couldn¡¯t recall the identity of the other party. A stillness settled in the living room where the two people were. The sudden buzz in the quiet living room startled Luo Yibei. Fang Chixia was at the same time stunned then searched for the phone under her body. The call continued and the screen was still bright. The name of the caller, in such a dark night, was unusually eye-catching. The Great Treasure! After staring at the phone¡¯s screen for a while, Luo Yibei¡¯s face turned slightly distorted. Female? Before bedtime, Fang Chixia and Great Treasure talked on the phone. And now that it was dialed out, she doesn¡¯t know how. Guessing that a key must have been pressed just now, the call automatically was dialed. Fang Chixia also listened to the voice on the phone but for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to react to the sudden situation, the expression on her face remained wooden. ¡°Talk? What¡¯s the thrill of being awake at this point in time? Calling but not saying anything, are you ying the midnight bell?¡± Great Treasure usually speaks with Fang Chixia frankly and says anything she wants to say. Both of them don¡¯t care. This time, her tone really sounded somewhat unhappy. Fang Chixia regained her senses and in a panic, she picked up the phone and not caring that she was stripped naked by Luo Yibei, she went to corner in the living room and lowered her voice, ¡°Yan Yan, go to sleep first, I probably identally pressed the wrong key, sorry ah, sleep!¡± Resolving the matter in one sentence, she didn¡¯t give the other an opportunity for ae back and hung the phone up. Luo Yibei, who seemed still in shock, sat motionless in the same position, and after some time he slowly returned to his senses. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you exin before?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes dimmed and her lips raised in mockery. An exnation was only meaningful when given to someone you cherish. Exining to a nobody would be equal to a white paper, feeble and weak. She thought so, but didn¡¯t speak it out. She had no position to speak to him about something like this, what with her rtionship him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± She picked up her torn clothes on the floor and wrapped herself in it. She turned her back and left without turning the light on, so she fumbled upstairs in the moonlight. Chapter 148: Keep moving The living room was dark, so Luo Yibei could only see her back but none of her expression at all. However, the Fang Chixia just now made him feel a bit distressed. A bedtime affair was halfway through, and because of that unexpected phone call, it was so interrupted. Luo Yibei sat downstairs for a moment, and then followed her back to the room. When he entered, Fang Chixia was already asleep. Probably afraid that he would continue their unfinished business, she changed her nightdress for a conservative nightgown. In this way, Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t help but raise a smile at the corners of his lips. Didn¡¯t she know that there was no difference between pajamas and nightdresses when he wants it? As he went to sleep next to her, his arms naturally wrapped around her waist. Fang Chixia was still asleep, but with the sudden movement, her body stiffened sensitively. When she raised her hand in an attempt to wrench the hand open, she was reprimanded. ¡°Move again and we will continue!¡± Startled, Fang Chixia retrieved her hand back. She is a very smart girl, the meaning of Luo Yibei, she naturally understands. So long as she stays motionless, he¡¯ll not move her. Luo Yibei was quite satisfied with her acquiescence. He closed her arm around her and affixed her firmly to his chest, keeping the posture of two intimate lovers, then rested the whole night that way. The next day was a working day, so both of them have to go to Rongxi. After knowing the real price of the restaurants near Rongxi, Fang Chixia took lunch every day since thest time she asked Luo Yibei to eat. In order to prepare her lunch, she had to get up one hour earlier. Since she only had a few hours of sleep after their marriage, with one more hour less, Fang Chixia seriously was suffering from insufficient sleep these days. When Yibei went downstairs, he saw her moving around the kitchen, yawning from time to time. Staring at her for a while, he walked forward, pressing the hand that was cleaning the instion box, ¡°There are so many restaurants near thepany, you don¡¯t have to bring any.¡± ¡°Not everyone is not short of money as you are.¡± Fang Chixia lightly waved her hand and continued to be busy with herself. Luo Yibei was perplexed with her answer. He transferred his gaze to her face and asked, ¡°What about the card I gave you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that yours?¡± Fang Chixia returned naturally. Luo Yibei was floored. Tsk, dividing so clearly? Leaning in front of the counter, staring at her side profile and watching her quietly, he looked down as if thinking of something she has no idea about. He suddenly said, In fact, thepany¡¯s canteen doesn¡¯t charge some internal staffs.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hand movement paused and lifted her face up, her eyes shining a lot friendlier. ¡°Which part of staff?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s rested a hand and caressed his smooth chin. He thought of the wording and answered ¡°For example, my subordinates.¡± ¡°What about Shi Jinyang¡¯s?¡± Fang Chixia freely asked. ¡°Him, Ah? Luo Yibei stared at her and without blinking an eye continued, ¡°His are charged double!¡± Fang Chixia was speechless. What kind of rule was that? Is he making fun of her? ¡°So, starting today, turn from him!¡± Luo Yibeimanded, his voice turning serious. ¡°Don¡¯t want to!¡± Fang Chixia packed her own things and strode out without turning back. She refused very thoroughly and didn¡¯t even hesitate. Chapter 148 The living room was dark, so Luo Yibei could only see her back but none of her expression at all. However, the Fang Chixia just now made him feel a bit distressed. A bedtime affair was halfway through, and because of that unexpected phone call, it was so interrupted. Luo Yibei sat downstairs for a moment, and then followed her back to the room. When he entered, Fang Chixia was already asleep. Probably afraid that he would continue their unfinished business, she changed her nightdress for a conservative nightgown. In this way, Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t help but raise a smile at the corners of his lips. Didn¡¯t she know that there was no difference between pajamas and nightdresses when he wants it? As he went to sleep next to her, his arms naturally wrapped around her waist. Fang Chixia was still asleep, but with the sudden movement, her body stiffened sensitively. When she raised her hand in an attempt to wrench the hand open, she was reprimanded. ¡°Move again and we will continue!¡± Startled, Fang Chixia retrieved her hand back. She is a very smart girl, the meaning of Luo Yibei, she naturally understands. So long as she stays motionless, he¡¯ll not move her. Luo Yibei was quite satisfied with her acquiescence. He closed her arm around her and affixed her firmly to his chest, keeping the posture of two intimate lovers, then rested the whole night that way. The next day was a working day, so both of them have to go to Rongxi. After knowing the real price of the restaurants near Rongxi, Fang Chixia took lunch every day since thest time she asked Luo Yibei to eat. In order to prepare her lunch, she had to get up one hour earlier. Since she only had a few hours of sleep after their marriage, with one more hour less, Fang Chixia seriously was suffering from insufficient sleep these days. When Yibei went downstairs, he saw her moving around the kitchen, yawning from time to time. Staring at her for a while, he walked forward, pressing the hand that was cleaning the instion box, ¡°There are so many restaurants near thepany, you don¡¯t have to bring any.¡± ¡°Not everyone is not short of money as you are.¡± Fang Chixia lightly waved her hand and continued to be busy with herself. Luo Yibei was perplexed with her answer. He transferred his gaze to her face and asked, ¡°What about the card I gave you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that yours?¡± Fang Chixia returned naturally. Luo Yibei was floored. Tsk, dividing so clearly? Leaning in front of the counter, staring at her side profile and watching her quietly, he looked down as if thinking of something she has no idea about. He suddenly said, In fact, thepany¡¯s canteen doesn¡¯t charge some internal staffs.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hand movement paused and lifted her face up, her eyes shining a lot friendlier. ¡°Which part of staff?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s rested a hand and caressed his smooth chin. He thought of the wording and answered ¡°For example, my subordinates.¡± ¡°What about Shi Jinyang¡¯s?¡± Fang Chixia freely asked. ¡°Him, Ah? Luo Yibei stared at her and without blinking an eye continued, ¡°His are charged double!¡± Fang Chixia was speechless. What kind of rule was that? Is he making fun of her? ¡°So, starting today, turn from him!¡± Luo Yibeimanded, his voice turning serious. ¡°Don¡¯t want to!¡± Fang Chixia packed her own things and strode out without turning back. She refused very thoroughly and didn¡¯t even hesitate. Chapter 149 ¡°Stop!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face has darkened. He took several steps after her. Fang Chixia did not pay attention to him. Her footsteps did not only stop, but elerated a bit. She ran speedily out of the vi. Aftering out, she hailed a taxi, immediately got on and left. When she arrived at thepany, she was a few minutes earlier than Luo Yibei. Shi Jinyang had also already arrived when she entered the office. ¡°Morning!¡± Seeing her, he greeted her calmly then handed her a document. ¡°Right, this information, help me send it to Luo Yibeiter!¡± ¡°Luo Yibei? Can you change for someone else go...¡± Fang Chixia was startled when Shi Jinyang directly rejected her request as he actually turned around and returned to his office. Fang Chixia felt helpless as she collected the material. They were in onepany and Luo Yibei now knows of her affairs. Meeting him from time to time would be inevitable. Fang Chixia took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. After fifteen minutes, she estimated that Luo Yibei should have arrived at thepany and took the information out of the office. Luo Yibei¡¯s office was a bit far from the floor where she works and she needed to walk for a while. Fang Chixia has never been to his side so was unfamiliar with the ce. She had to ask for directions from people she passed by. By the time she reached his office, he wasn¡¯t there but was in a conference room with an old man. Seeing her suddenly, he froze for a few seconds, and his eyes turned to the old man around. The old man was still staring at the map of Southern France on the table top, and did not notice her. Fang Chixia has no knowledge of his identity so after only a nce in his direction, she held the information towards Luo Yibei. ¡°This is what Master Shi asked me to send over.¡± Luo Yibei received the material in her hand readily. He and Luo Enqi were discussing the purchase contracts for the acquisition of all smallmercial towns in Southern France. He was a little busy so he didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I¡¯ll head out first!¡± Fang Chixia has a tacit understanding with him. After delivering the documents, she turned to leave. The map in Luo Enqi¡¯s hand inadvertently caught her attention. That map was marked with all the valuablemercial towns in the south of France and also the targets of Rongxi¡¯s acquisition. The town in Southern France is a very famous tourist attraction. This acquisition was nned by Luo Yibei ready to expand the market of Rongxi. Fang Chixia fixed her eyes on the map and examined it again. Her eyebrows screwed up doubtfully and her footsteps couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At the corner of his eyes, Luo Yibei caught sight of her reaction and asked very casually. Fang Chixia surveyed the map again, then peered at the contracts resting beside it. At the glimpse of the line about allmercial small towns in Southern France, she pointed out seriously, ¡°This map has problems. Like the perfume town, Grasse, it can indeed bring about a certain economy. However, if you do not n to develop a tourist area, like Castle in the Sky, there is basically no sense in considering the town of Fontainebleau.¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150: Hold her in high esteem She named several towns in southern France confidently, several of which did not exist in the map of Luo Yibei. Therge and small towns of Southern France were too numerous and finding aplete map of it was too difficult. However, she could actually speak out their names fluently and even mention specific conditions of each ce clearly. This disy of knowledge not only amazed Luo Yibei but Luo Enqi as well. Luo Enqi had his head lowered down to study the map, but then he slowly lifted his face up and for the first time, scrutinized the girl in the room seriously. Fang Chixia¡¯s face looked extremely young, however, this kind of person, who impressed Luo Yibei and himself, could actually point out the contractual loopholes that he, Luo Yibei, and even Rongxi¡¯s Legal Department weren¡¯t able to see. This side of her, truly made Luo Enqi hold her in high esteem. ¡°Neer?¡± Staring at Fang Chixia for a while, he asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Fang Chixia bowed her head lightly and politely replied. ¡°Are you working with Shi Jinyang?¡± Luo Enqi asked again. ¡°En.¡± Fang Chixia knew nothing of his identity and wasn¡¯t sure how to address him so she could only answer truthfully. Listening to the dialogue between the two on the sideline, Luo Yibei felt like the direction of their talk was heading the wrong way so he waved his hand at Fang Chixia, ¡°Go out first!¡± Fang Chixia herself perceived some signs so after gaining his permission, she paid tribute to the two, turned and withdrew from the conference room. ¡°What are you up to? Why did you let her out when I haven¡¯t finished talking to her yet?¡± Luo Enqi gave Luo Yibei the eye, somewhat displeased with his behavior. Luo Yibei hooked his lips up and smiled calmly. Ahem, did he think he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his questions? Wanted to transfer that girl under hismand? Luo Yibei thought, Fang Chixia and he haven¡¯t settled yet, so would he ept her to be transferred to the hands of others? Moreover, if she really were to go to Luo Enqi¡¯s side, if the two of them had to do something together, finding a ce would be of too much inconvenience. ¡°Grandpa, I am going to deal with these contracts.¡± Luo Yibei did not pay attention to Luo Enqi¡¯s words, picked up the documents on the table, and strode out of the room. After Fang Chixia went back, she handled the matters in her hand briefly and then received a call from Great Treasure. Great Treasure is Fang Chixia¡¯s exclusive nickname for the other party, both of them have unique names for each other, but her girl friend¡¯s real name is Tong Yan. Like An An, Tong Yan is also a roommate of Fang Chixia, but unlike her and An An, she doesn¡¯t often live in their dorm. Tong Yan¡¯s family seemed very well-off. How rich they are? Fang Chixia had no idea but she often sees a private car thates and goes to drop her off and pick her up. What¡¯s more, it had the look of a limited edition car. Some time ago, Tong Yan¡¯s elder brother and sister brought her with them abroad for several days, so Fang Chixia¡¯s marriage, she wasn¡¯t informed any of it. Thatte telephone call, An An must have mentioned the matter to her. She called to ask about her situation. Fang Chixia owed her a detailed confession, so the two made an appointment that evening at seven o¡¯clock. After getting off work, Fang Chixia headed directly to their meeting ce. She and Tong Yan haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time that she stayed out for several hours and didn¡¯t go home. Luo Yibei sat on the sofa in the living room, following the hands of the clock. When 10 o¡¯clock arrived and she still wasn¡¯t back, he hit the phone, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dining with Great Treasure tonight. I might be back veryte.¡± She didn¡¯t take Luo Yibei¡¯s question seriously and just answered his call with a few words. Chapter 151-152 Chapter 151: So nauseating. Luo Yibei felt so disgusted listening to her ¡°Great Treasure¡±. Two women, isn¡¯t it so nauseating? It was even more annoying to be hung up. Isn¡¯t she bing more and more courageous? The dinner of Fang Chixia and Tong Yan ended at eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. When two people came out of the restaurant, there was no one on the street. Tong Yan drove Fang Chixia back. Fang Chixia only told Tong Yan of her marriage but mentioned none of Luo Yibei¡¯s background or even his name at all. On their way back, she didn¡¯t want Tong Yan to know more so she let her get down on a street nearby and didn¡¯t let her send her to the door. When she returned to the vi, the whole vi was very quiet. The lights in the hall were turned off, and the cobbled paths of the garden were dimly lit with a few streetmps. Fang Chixia opened the door and walked in. She looked upstairs and estimated that Luo Yibei has already gone to bed at this time, so she moved around quietly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of awakening Luo Yibei with the noise but she wanted to seize the opportunity to rest in the guest room. She changed into her slippers soundlessly and walked towards the stairs. Who knew that upon taking a step on the staircase, a chilly voice from the huge living room, unique of Luo Yibei¡¯s cold tone, suddenly came from behind, ¡°In the middle of the night, what are you sneaking around for?¡± The booming sound scared the wits out of Fang Chixia that her footsteps staggered. ¡°In the middle of the night, why haven¡¯t you rested yet and turned the lights on?¡± Fang Chixia tried to find his figure in the dark and countered bluntly, then groped her way around the living room to turn all the lights on. Luo Yibei was sitting on the sofa, wearing a bathrobe on his body messily, and with the waistband loose. A bit of his chest was exposed to the air looking sexily, opposite to the stone-cold look on his face. ¡°What time is it now?¡± He took his phone nearby and looked at the time, then reminded her coldly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s veryte, so, hurry back to the room to rest!¡± Fang Chixia added and evaded the important question. She then continued her way upstairs as soon as she turned. Who knew that just as she entered the room, Luo Yibei¡¯s figure followed closely behind and entered after her. At this moment, Fang Chixia was facing him in front of the closet and looking for her pajamas to be worn tonight. She was nning on having a bath. The zipper of her dress was untied halfway behind her, revealing a small piece of fair skin. The two haven¡¯t done their routine for several days. Luo Yibei stared at her then fixed his eyes on that piece of skin. He walked over and took her into his embrace. He then bent down, and aligned his lips on her nape. Fang Chixia¡¯s whole body stiffened right away and using her hand, pushed him away ufortably, ¡°This, wait a moment, I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet.¡± ¡°You do your wash, I do mine.¡± Luo Yibei answered without turning a hair to her, not even looking her in the eye, but instead lingered on her neck, his lips not moving away. A flush appeared on Fang Chixia¡¯s cheeks. She was speechless and no longer knew how to continue. Luo Yibei¡¯s kiss slowly moved forward along her neck, kissed her long neck and was about to go up to her lips. When he thought about today¡¯s events, he couldn¡¯t help but float out, ¡°You know very well about France?¡± ¡°Not bad, let go first!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s body has heated up from his kisses. She was stiff but did not dare to move in his arms. ¡°In two days, you will apany me to the South of France for an investigation.¡± Luo Yibei Li ignored her demand and issued an order instead. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Fang Chixia refused without any second thoughts. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows formed a line, but the eyes that fell on her face were calm andposed. ¡°Reason?¡± Chapter 152: I¡¯m your man In Fang Chixia¡¯s mind, she is Shi Jinyang¡¯s subordinate, so wherever he goes, she was not obligated to apany him! However, she was well aware that this could not be said so directly. Her head got out of his arms and pulled herself a little distance away from him. She thought carefully of how to answer. She said, ¡°I still have a lot of things to do in Rongxi.¡± ¡°Postpone them.¡± Luo Yibei returned two words indifferently. ¡°They can¡¯t be postponed. It would be a loss to Rongxi. Handing it over to others will take several days.¡± Fang Chixia reasoned out. Luo Yibei examined her face, his own full of questions. After just a few days in Rongxi, as a neer, Shi Jinyang actually handed her so many things to handle? Fang Chixia kept her eyes on him in fear of saying something more. Taking advantage of his inattention, she dodged his arm and rushed into the bathroom. She mmed the door close immediately. Since marrying him, she takes a slow shower every time. Generally, when she estimates the Luo Yibei still hasn¡¯t bedded down, she wouldn¡¯te out. In the bathtub, she soaked in the bubble bath for a full hour and a half until her four limbs felt weakened, and her head almost dizzy due to ischemia. When she came out, Luo Yibei seemed to have slept. The light in the bedroom was off, only the moonlight outside the window quietly spilled in the room. Fang Chixia opened the bedroom door and went to sleep on the guest room on the same floor. When the door closed, the dark eyes of Luo Yibei which were closed opened immediately. After staring at the door she had closed for a while, the corners of his lips rose coldly. He did not continue to bother her, not because he did not want to, but just save her energy for the next few days of schedule on the trip! Fang Chixia rested for the night in the guest room and woke up a bitte the next day. When she went out to the living room, Luo Yibei appeared to have gone to Rongxi first. Him heading off first then her arriving next, at least, wouldn¡¯t set off any rumors in Rongxi. Fang Chixia followed him to Rongxi by taxi and went to her office immediately. Her butt hasn¡¯t touched her chair yet when Shi Jinyang¡¯s office door opened, revealing him and Luo Yibei¡¯s figures simultaneously at the door. Taken aback, Fang Chixia stared at Luo Yibei mistakenly then at Shi Jinyang. A bad premonition rose in her heart. ¡°Chixia,e over!¡± Shi Jinyang beckoned at her; his attitude was very gentle, so gentle that Fang Chixia¡¯s hair couldn¡¯t help but straightened up. Why did it feel like he and Luo Yibei were in cahoots? Standing up, she walked woodenly toward the two. Shi Jinyang closed the three of them in the office after her feetnded in his office. ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± He casted a sidelong nce at the man who was sitting nonchntly on the sofa and considered his words carefully, ¡°Yibei will be going off to France tomorrow and he needed to be apanied by an interpreter. Aren¡¯t you very fluent with severalnguages? You just go with him once. The things under your hands for the next few days, I have already handed them over to others so rest assured when you go!¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m your subordinate!¡± Fang Chixia twisted pulled at his wrists presenting a loyal fa?ade anxiously. Shi Jinyang¡¯s eyes twitched. What is this? Is she trying to use him as a shield? ¡°Xia Xia, I have to follow Yibei¡¯s arrangements.¡± Pushing her away, Shi Jinyang shot a more brutal fact. His meaning was simple. If even he had to obey Luo Yibei¡¯s arrangements, how much more should she. Fang Chixia was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to retort. Did he really need to listen to the arrangement of Luo Yibei? Fang Chixia was not unaware of the rtionship between the two; she only felt that this was Shi Jinyang conceding defeat. Chapter 153-154 Chapter 153: Bankrupt. But she couldn¡¯t think of any reason to contradict his decision, even if she knew everything. Fang Chixia stared at Luo Yibei on the sofa for a while, and finallypromised. In fact, there wasn¡¯t really that much difference whether she was with him at home or abroad since they are married. The only loss was that she could have been home alone for a few days, and now it¡¯s ruined. Luo Yibei watched her reaction and mmed his lips close. He then pulled out his phone and called his assistant to arrange a ticket for her. He will officially go to France the next day and didn¡¯t bring any assistant, only Fang Chixia alone. Their destination is in the region of Provence. Upon arrival, he personally took her to thepany to let her familiarize herself with the situation. Luo Yibei could speak French himself. Growing up in a noble family like the Luo Family, being multilingual was just a minor thing. But apanied by Fang Chixia, he fell short. Whenmunicating with clients, he let Fang Chixia in the array. Fang Chixia was particrly fluent in French. When she speaks, words flowed out of her mouth like a beautiful poem. The two almost investigated the Southern part of France within three days. When they returned to the hotel, Fang Chixia thought that he would choose one or somepanies to cooperate with. Who knew that with one phone call back home, he still let the previous problematic acquisition n proceed ording to normal procedures. His decision made Fang Chixia truly bewildered. "Why are you doing this?" She asked in confusion, looking at him standing in the balcony. "Isn¡¯t it boring to end it so easily?" Luo Yibei replied with an answer that wasn¡¯t an answer. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know who he had called. The signing of the contract was on the next day. Luo Yibei went abroad himself, so he will be signing the contract. Fang Chixia was still puzzled at Luo Yibei¡¯s insistence in signing. However, after they got to the process, she understood everything clearly. Luo Yibei prepared two backup contracts in advance. When the two parties where signing the contract halfway through, she didn¡¯t know where the person who came running from outside the restaurant, but he called the name of the other party. The man nced up to him then turned his head down. It was such a second or two that the contract which was ced on the table top which waster signed and sealed was changed by Luo Yibei. The contract recement was identical to the original contract but the purchase price of $1.2 billion was reced with the Korean Won. He moved speedily, that in that one or two seconds, nobody would have imagined that there would be such a move. The person in charge was only responsible for signing so he was unaware of the particrs. Furthermore, after he and the person who called out to him exchanged greetings, he didn¡¯t read the contract again and proceeded with the signing. Fang Chixia who was sitting quietly on the sideline watched the scene unfold, and was a little dumbfounded. $1.2 billion changed into 1.2 Won, the loss isparable to losing your wife and your soldiers, it couldn¡¯t be imagined, was it really necessary to get rid of people¡¯s homes? The person who signed the contract did not seem to realize any discrepancy on the contract. Only when the seal was enclosed did he let off a rotten smile. Luo Yibei on the other hand, from head to toe, maintained his gracefulness, eating his own meal. If you dare to y with him, you must be ready to be yed dead! Chapter 154: Already in such an close rtionship As Luo Yibei expected, thepany that signed the contract with him, because of the cheap sale of thepany, overnight, immediately dered bankruptcy. This time, Fang Chixia experienced first hand Luo Yibei¡¯s ruthlessness. On their sixth day in France, she estimated that they would be returning to China soon. When she and Luo Yibei were walking down the street, she deliberately selected some gifts for a few friends. "When are we going back?" Back to the car, Fang Chixia casually asked as she took out the little gifts and looked them up one by one. The gifts she bought, some of them were very exquisite, seemingly for female friends, except for a watch. It wasn¡¯t a valuable piece of watch, but the design was intricate, the style was that for a man at first nce. Luo Yibei happened to nce at there hands when she was taking it out, then stayed on them for a few seconds. It has a very simple design with no extra decorations, only several French characters "un-coup-de-foudre" were engraved on the watch. Un-coup-de-foudre in French meant love at first sight. The typeface were elegantly engraved, though very small, the design was much more creative. He wasn¡¯t sure how they did it, but the fonts even had a transparent effect, very attractive but if you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t be able to notice them. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t see the words clearly, but Luo Yibei read them with just one look. Luo Yibei stared at the watch quietly, and the expression on his face slowly solidified Whom did she fall in love at first sight? With a nce sideways, his vision swept to her face then asked offhandedly, "Who is this for?" Fang Chixia was checking the gifts to see if she missed something. When she heard him, she looked up and didn¡¯t think much, "Jinyang." The expression on Luo Yibei¡¯s face condensed even colder. Jinyang? When did she and Shi Jinyang get so close as to address each other so intimately? Luo Yibei found her answer grating and considered the watch even more displeasing to his eyes. Loosening his cor, the car he was driving suddenly came to a stop. "What¡¯s the matter?" The two were heading off to the town of Provence. They were just halfway on the road and before the vige, there was no store in sight. Fang Chixia was unsure what hase over Luo Yibei that he would park the car in the wilderness. "Just who did you say it was for?" Luo Yibei slowly unbuttoned his shirt¡¯s distinguished diamond button and asked again. Throughout their marriage life, although Luo Yibei has always acted like an animal, Fang Chixia still hasn¡¯t experienced his crudeness. At the moment, she hasn¡¯t perceived any signs of danger, but her body was much more aware. She shrank reflexively before replying, "For Shi Jinyang....Ah!" - A few words out, before she could finish everything, Luo Yibei threw her out ¡ª¡ª "Luo Yibei, what the hell are you doing?" Fang Chixia stood outside, anger smoldering in her eyes. Luo Yibei gave no exnation. He just mmed the door close and the white sports car flew into the distance. Fang Chixai stood rooted to the ground and still couldn¡¯t process everything that just happened. Looking at the disappearing car incredulously, she couldn¡¯t believe he actually left her out of nowhere. "Hey, Luo Yibei, exin it clearly!" "Luo Yibei, I don¡¯t where this is!" "I don¡¯t know the dialect in Provence!" The man in front of the car paid her no mind and like a gust of wind, disappeared without a trace. Alone standing on the roadside, Fang Chixia looked around the remote ce with mountains and surrounding water, and shivered a little. What did she do wrong? Chapter 155-158 Chapter 155: Reflect on her status Luo Yibei wentover her words again as he drove to the distance. His chest felt blocked. Giving such anambiguous gift to another man under his nose? He just wantedto punish her, to let her reflect on her current status, but after driving forprobably half an hour, he drove back. Who knew thatat the ce where he left her, Fang Chixia¡¯s figure was gone! Luo Yibei satin the car, quietly looking around the deserted wilderness. His eyebrows formeda line as he started driving along the road trying to find her. It was the nextmorning when he tracked Fang Chixia down in a small hotel in the town of Provence. She hasdisappeared for a day but she neither looked distressed nor pitiful after beingabandoned, instead, she was even quite spirited. He wassurprised and impressed. The differencebetween her and other women is that she was smarter than most. Even if hereally did throw her out in the wild, she still managed to live well. Fang Chixia waspicking flowers in the garden in the hotel. Her hair was on top of her head ina ponytail, tied with a bowknot. Her long hair swayed neatly with youthfulvitality and brightness. A bouquet offreshly picked white roses was in her hands with some crystal droplets of watershining on the petals. She was sitting next to a good-looking French teenager,chirping constantly as they chatted in French. "Xia Xia, thisis enough!" "All theflowers in the dining table and the hotel rooms were already picked today." "Is it hot,would you like to go back to the room for a break?" Fang Chixia¡¯sgaze swept over the empty iron gate of the garden then across Luo Yibei who hasjust entered the hotel. The corners of her lips rose up in disdain. She raisedthe bouquet to her nose for a sniff, smiled at the boy, and together, they wentback into the hotel. While walking,a French dialogue drifted by. "Lan Xiu, if Iwork for seven days, how much would be my sry?" "1500 Francs." "Would it beenough for an airline ticket back to China?" "It¡¯s okay if isnot enough, you are wee to stay here at any time." "Thank you, butI only took a time off from school." "Oh, so it waslike this. Then, good luck!" The voices ofthe two got farther and further away as if Luo Yibei didn¡¯t exist. From thegarden to the hotel, Fang Chixia never nced in his direction. Luo Yibei stoodin ce, stared at her back for a while, and then followed them into thehotel. The hotel wasvery small, simr to many other hotels in small towns in Southern France. Ithas character and style. Fang Chixia wasbrought back by Lan Xiu, who happened to pass by yesterday. Everything she hadwas in Luo Yibei¡¯s car. She didn¡¯t even have a penny on her but she refused tostay in the hotel for free. Therefore, she proposed to give a hand in the serviceof the hotel, and earn a sum sufficient for a ticket back home. Luo Yibeiwalked in and strode straight to the front desk where she was arrangingflowers, "Book a room." The familiarvoice made Fang Chixia¡¯s back stiff. On the otherside of the counter, Fang Chixia returned indifferently, "Sorry, the hotelrooms are fully booked today." She said so onpurpose not wanting him to stay in the hotel. Who knew that Lan Xiu who wasnext to her, turned around and exposed her barely, "Xia Xia, what are youtalking about? Early this morning, there were still a lot of empty rooms!" "Lan Xiu,handle him yourself!" Fang Chixia reprimanded as she took the flowers to thedining room area. Luo Yibeisnorted and coldly hummed. His eyes returned to Lan Xiu, "I want the roomclosest to hers!" Chapter 156: We charge by the face here. After booking agood room, Luo Yibei entered the dining area. Fang Chixia had her back to him,designing a flower arrangement. Luo Yibei chosea seat by the window, ordered a meal and while eating, he quietly looked in herdirection. Fang Chixia wasbent down to her waist as she arranged the flowers. The uniform the hotelprovided was somewhat loose. The looming scenery on her front was partlyvisible, and was somewhat dazzling for the viewer. Luo Yibei¡¯sthroat dried up. He averted his gaze and took a sip of the cocktail next tohim. Fang Chixiaappeared unaware of his presence and still continued with the matter in herhand. He didn¡¯tinterrupt her but after the meal, he called her over for the bill. Fang Chixiaobviously hated him. He called out to her three times before she responded. Moreover, whenshe reached him, she didn¡¯t directly wait on him on his table but processed thebill of another table nearby first. "??20 Francs, Sir!" She politely handed thebill to the man across the table, collected the money and turned around toclean up the table. Luo Yibeiordered the same thing as the next table, however, when it was his turn, FangChixia looked at his ordered and without batting an eye blurted, "200 Francs,Thank you!" "Why is mine200?" Luo Yibei raised a brow as he dipped into her face. Fang Chixiamped her jaws, lifted her chin slightly and said seriously, "I¡¯m sorry, Sir,but we here, charge by the face. Like your cold, dark and ruthless face, ourhotel charges ten times the rate for regr people." Her reasoningwas totally ridiculous, obviously biased against him. For all that,Luo Yibei just smugly nced at her face with not much of a change on his expression."Ten times if ten times!" He handed her afew checks and turned upstairs. Fang Chixiabusied herself downstairs during the day. In order to earn her airfare back toChina, she seemed very active. She turned in for the night at 10 o¡¯clock in theevening. Luo Yibeispecifically booked a room next to hers so he was well aware of her movementson the other side. After FangChixia entered her room, she turned on the light and saw a dim projection ofthe light from his balcony. She actedignorant to his living next door. She took a bath, changed into her pajamas,and walked out to the balcony then sat on the swinging chair. Sitting andswinging herself, she thought back on yesterday¡¯s events trying to figure outthe reason for Luo Yibei¡¯s anger. After somedeliberation for a long time, she ran back inside and took out the watch. Studying thedial then around the watch carefully, also deliberately putting it under thelight for a look. She glimpsed of the special French line above then gawked atit for a few seconds. She thought nothing more about it and directly threw thewatch into the garden. She stood upready to bed down when slowly, Luo Yibei¡¯s figure suddenly came out. Fang Chixiastumbled as she looked at him, surprise apparent on her face, "How did you gothere?" "You can book aroom here, can¡¯t anyone else?" Luo Yibei spoke nonchntly as he stood on thebalcony of his room, his hands resting on the guardrail and eyes fixed on hercoldly. Fang Chixiaactually wanted to ask how his room happened to be next door, but on the secondthought, he must have deliberately requested for it. He left heryesterday. What is this now? "Come here!"Luo Yibei asked. Fang Chixiaignored him and stepped inside to her room. Chapter 157: The so-called involuntary "Don¡¯t wait forme toe over!" Luo Yibei warned. He obviouslywas threatening her. It¡¯s been so many days since their marriage that hest threatened her. What he hintedat, she naturally understood. Fang Chixiastood at the balcony, eyeing him through the hazy night. She hesitated butafter some contemtion, she dragged her legs towards his room next door. She went overthere, just because she indeed was in the wrong in giving that gift to ShiJinyang, but it wasn¡¯t surrender to his threat. Before sheentered the door of his room, Luo Yibei¡¯s figure suddenly stood in front ofher, an arm hooked around her waist and her body was pushed close against thewall. Fang Chixia raised her arm to push him away, but he pressed himself against her even more tightly... ................ ................ Fang Chixia¡¯swhole body stiffened but in the end, he let him do whatever he wanted. Shestruggled no more and remained silent, but for a few times, she couldn¡¯t helpbut groan aloud. She remainedunresponsive on the first few moments but who knew; her senses were slowlyawakened and began to "involuntarily".... After longhours. In the end,Fang Chixia¡¯s entire portrait was seemed to have fallen apart. She couldn¡¯teven find a pillow to rest her head on. The followingday, she got up to work earlier than Luo Yibei. The room was ina mess and their clothes were scattered all over the ce. A lot of thingswere also mmed to the ground, all evidence to the happenings ofst night. The ripples in theair have not dissipated and the temperature of the room remained hot. Feeling sore,Fang Chixia cursed Luo Yibei several times inwardly, picked her clothes up thefloor and exited as soon as she opened the door. Luo Yibeiwasn¡¯t surprised to see her gone when he woke up an hourter. He would bemore surprised if she were lying down quietly beside him and obedientlyapanied him till he wakes up. When he wentdownstairs, Fang Chixia was again arranging flowers in the dining area. The clothes shewas wearing had been changed, but were stillrge, probably the hotel owner¡¯s. Foreign womenare generally taller than the locals, plus the hotel¡¯s owner has a somewhatchubby build. On Fang Chixia, the clothes appeared baggy, serving in a contrastto her petite frame. As long as shebends a little, a lot of scenery will be exposed. Luo Yibei stoodnot far from her quietly looking at the sight of her tiny frame. He frowned ather open cor and removed his coat with the intent of putting it on her. Hewas about to move past when Lan Xiu¡¯s voice came from behind. "Xia Xia, Ibrought you a dress. Would you like to try it on if it fits you right?" The beautifulFrench teenager was very attentive and good to others. He was thoughtful andtakes care of others in all aspects. French are born passionate so when theymeet, they normally kiss and hug. When Lan Xiumoved towards her, he put his arms around Fang Chixia and wanted to kiss hercheeks in greeting. This kind ofetiquette was actually nothing among French acquaintances. But, for thebystander Luo Yibei, watching this scene made his face sink so he advanced tothem several steps. When theirfaces were about to touch, the hard-working Lan Xiu was torn away. "What are youdoing?" He was born with a cold aura and with a heavy face; it would chillsomeone to the bone. "I, we..." LanXiu didn¡¯t know what was happening, and from the start knew nothing of his rtionship with Fang Chixia. He looked at him and turned his eyes to Fang Chixia. Chapter 158:Where are you going so early in the morning? "Thank you, LanXiu. I¡¯ll go and try this." Also ignoring that icy stare, Fang Chixia took theclothes with her and left. The dress givenwas totally French in style. Lan Xiu probably hasn¡¯t done much in helping girlschoose clothes because the hem of the dress he brought was too short. Fang Chixia puton the dress and walked out. Luo Yibei¡¯s mouth immediately parched dry. The design ofthe dress was tight on the waist. Since Fang Chixia¡¯s waist was already slim,it outlined her figure attractively. Luo Yibei¡¯seyes feasted on that slender waist which he could span in just one hand. Evenwithout touching it, a clear picture emerged in his mind of his hand circlingaround it for an embrace. When his eyesfell on her long legs, those eyes turned even more dark and heavy. Fang Chixiaobviously didn¡¯t notice his reaction and went on with her job. She busiedherself in the dining room for a while and after returning to the front desk,sheid partly on the countertop and watched Lan Xiu who was counting money. "1 Franc, 2Francs, 5 Francs, 70 Francs, 500 Francs, Lan Xiu, we have earned a lot today." "Yeah, let¡¯s dobetter tomorrow." "Am I close tobuying my ticket back?" "I¡¯ll help yopute. There have been more than a thousand in the past few days. Plus today,it is almost two thousand. It¡¯s almost enough." ...... Fang Chixiachatted with Lan Xiu more animatedly in French. It is in total contrast withhow she talks with Luo Yibei. The two chatted a lot and even talked quite congenially. Her arms werestretched on the counter, her body half bent, her skirt was short, and withsuch a pose, her buttocks were a little high in the air. Since meetingher in the morning, Luo Yibei¡¯s mind has already been full with carnalthoughts. Now, when hesaw in such a pose again, all his thoughts headed into how they could try thisposition once. Fang Chixiadidn¡¯t see him behind but still felt his excessively evil gaze. When she leanedsideways to have a look at him, with just a nce, her heart started"thumping" and without her knowing, her face reddened. Luo Yibeiwalked towards her and regardless of how hot the weather was, he took off hiscoat and draped it on her, "Wear it!" He was muchtaller than her and with the coat hanging on her petite frame; it partiallycovered her legs as it was longer than her dress. Though feelingufortable at the moment, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t reject him. Instead, shegathered the coat to her body and turned around, "I¡¯m going to clean the roomsupstairs." She addressedLan Xiu and as for Luo Yibei, she was still simmering at his behavior the daybefore so she still hasn¡¯t spoken to him. Chapter 159-162 Chapter 159: Kill me if you can Luo Yibei looked faintly at the sheets she was holding, and slowly walked. He teased knowingly. ¡°Why is your face so red, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Fang Chixia answered awkwardly. She sorted things out of his bed hurriedly and walked out with the sheets. She went all the way with crimson cheeks. She didn¡¯t hand the sheets to theundry man but took it with her to her room to hand wash. Luo Yibei also stayed in the room all morning. When he went down, Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t in the lobby. He was startled and proceeded to the garden. The hotel was small but the view in the garden was very nice. The afternoon sunlight was very warm and shone white falling like a soft touch. The garden was very peaceful. Not far away, only Fang Chixia was sitting alone on a wicker chair. Luo Yibei caught sight of her, walked several steps towards her, stood right next to her then explored her sleeping face. Whenever she is asleep, she looks much more pleasing to the eye than usual, tranquil with a child-like innocence. At this time, her usual unpleasant behavior was almost forgotten. Luo Yibei spent some time perusing her. Seeing that she seemed a bit ufortable, he bent over with the intent of taking her up to her room. Unexpectedly, Fang Chixia opened her eyes the moment he stretched out his arms. Then, as if the tranquil look Luo Yibei had just seen was only product of his hallucinations, she viewed him with some dismay, and then forcefully jerked his hand off. His hand stiffened and his face turned cold. Does she still dislike him? ¡°Looking for death?¡± Dark and sullen, his tone has turned gloomy. ¡°Kill me if you can!¡± Lifting her face, Fang Chixia refused to show weakness. She blurted it out without any second thoughts. She immediately regretted uttering such bold words the moment she uttered them. Oops! ¡°Kill?¡± Luo Yibei chewed her words out as his eyes gleamed with danger, ¡°This is what you said!¡± She was pushed back to the chair and covered with his body. He grabbed her clothes and began tearing them apart. ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you doing? We are in the garden! Get out of the way!¡± Aghast, Fang Chixia¡¯splexion paled in an instant, both her arms and legs struggled to get out. She got out under him and held the almost torn clothes together then rushed towards the hotel rooms in distress. She ran speedily, stumbling along the way, almost like escaping. The cold face of Luo Yibei admired her escape then followed behind with long legs. When he came into the lobby, she wasn¡¯t there, just the boss. A French woman of 40 or so, as soon as he stepped in, she stared at him without blinking. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yibei was puzzled with her stare and asked casually. ¡°Do you and Xia Xia know each other?¡± The boss called out Fang Chixia¡¯s name kindly. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t expect her to be so loveable whereever she goes. ¡°Yeah.¡± He looked at the woman, and spoke softly. ¡°Did you have a couple fight?¡± The woman asked again. ¡°Yeah.¡± Luo Yibei answered her once more. After receiving a positive answer, the boss¡¯s voice suddenly opened. She stared him down and gave him a scolding, ¡°I say, you shouldn¡¯t have left your wife alone the day before, right? Now that you have found her after losing her, then engaging in a cold war, if you¡¯ve known that, why haven¡¯t you reflected on your wrong doings yet?¡± Chapter 160: Best rule She exploded not without reason;she meant no malice in saying so. After venting, she looked at the ice-cold face of Luo Yibei and realized she must have said too much, her heart trembled in fright, stood up and walked away, ¡°I still have something to deal with, I¡¯m going first.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t take her words to heart. He just turned around and continued on his way to find Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia knew she has provoked him. She hid from him in trepidation all afternoon until dinner time arrived. She wasn¡¯t that lucky then. Luo Yibei spent thetter part of the afternoon sitting outside the hotel lobby waiting for her. He had a look of indifference and when their eyes met, his gaze wasn¡¯t sharp, even a little calm andposed. Fang Chixia¡¯s heart jumped inexplicably and after a glimpse at his face, she turned around and went to eat with LanXiu¡¯s family. She has only been there for two or three days, but has always been more congenial with the family. LanXiu¡¯s family gave off a warm feeling, particrly LanXiu¡¯s mother. When the family was dining, she even took out a bottle of wine she treasured for a long time and opened it for Fang Chixia. ¡°Xia Xia, have a taste of this, it¡¯s made with the grapes our family has nted. I brewed it myself!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t push her good intentions off. She drank a ss. By the time the meal was officially started, her head was already dizzy. They haven¡¯t started yet when out of the blue, LanXiu¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to Luo Yibei, who was sitting on the sofa not far away, ¡°Would you like to dine with us?¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t expect her to be so hospitable. After some considerations, he joined the table of the few people. LanXiu was a considerate child. When he reached them, he automatically gave up his position beside Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia was already a bit tipsy but LanXiu¡¯s mother continued to pour her a drink. Luo Yibei was unable to continue watching on the side and helped her block a few cups. For the dinner, because of four sses of wine on an empty stomach, Fang Chixia felt some difort and wasn¡¯t able to eat well. In the end, the heavy feeling worsened. She shoved her chair back ready to get up, but upon rising up, she couldn¡¯t stand still and swayed left and right. ¡°I¡¯ll take her to her room.¡± Luo Yibei took advantage of the opportunity to put his arms around her. He carried her up and walked towards her room. Drunk and in his arms, Fang Chixia looked at his face and couldn¡¯t control cursing at him. ¡°Luo Yibei, you¡¯re a bastard!¡± Her eyes were sparkling, hazy with ayer of mist. When she said so, there was nothing hostile in her tone. On the contrary, it was gruff and tender. Looking around, the coquettish timbre of her voice that seeped through his bones almost made Luo Yibei lose control. Luo Yibei has never seen her like this. Staring at her misty eyes, he bent over for a kiss. Who would have thought that Fang Chixia would raise her arm and swing it past his face. ¡°How could you leave me in that ce that day!¡± She voiced out her grievance with a tinge of anger. It¡¯s just that her hand didn¡¯t touch his face as it was intercepted mid-air. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die more miserably, better behave!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face was slightly distorted, sweeping his icy gaze on her face, and warned her indifferently. Fang Chixia heard nothing of that, she grabbed his clothes, buried her face in his arms and hit him with a fist, ¡°How could you do that? Bastard!¡± Chapter 161: I can still be more of a bastard Luo Yibei was not a patient person and even more impatient for a half-drunk half-awake woman. His hand sped her wrist and sternly warned, ¡°If you continue this reckless move again, believe me, I can still be more of a bastard!¡± He felt Fang Chixia freeze a bit at his warning. Looking up, she looked confusedly at him with those misty eyes. Not afraid of death, she returned, ¡°How could you be more of a bastard?¡± She said so unconvinced with his warning. However, to Luo Yibei, this wasn¡¯t the case. How could he be more of a bastard? Is this a tease or a provocation? Fang Chixia obviously didn¡¯t realize any wrong with her question. She was still looking up to him, innocently waiting for his answer without blinking. Staring at Luo Yibei up close, his looks are really to die for. His handsomeness has that kind of suffocating aura with a touch of halo always hanging behind him. The dazzling effect could render people somewhat dizzy. With that thought in mind, Fang Chixia suddenly had an urge to hoist herself up and give him a kiss. This was the second time she had had that urge. The first time was when they first met and she was drugged. This time, it was the drink. Luo Yibei was also watching her, zeroing on her reaction quietly. His face brightened with a lopsided grin, pushed the door open to her room and while raking at her face, thought of positions they should try. Exchanging looks, Fang Chixia¡¯s thoughts however were quite chaste. She only craved for a kiss. As for Luo Yibei, today ¨C he¡¯d had a long day. ¡°Do you like the balcony or the bathroom?¡± After staring at each other for quite a while, he suddenly asked with no expression, gently, so gentle which rmed Fang Chixia, who even if intoxicated, felt a sense of crisis. ¡°I like the bed!¡± She answered softly, massaging her muddled head and sentencing herself as she pointed at the bed behind him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the bed is not much worse.¡± Luo Yibei listened to her obediently and carried her toward the bedside. When he came close to the bed, he gently ced her in. He stood by the bed and casually undressed. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. His movements were very slow as he kept his eyes on her face. There¡¯s still a whole night out tonight, not too bad. Fang Chixia took on a particrly pitiful expression. The blurry eyes that appeared misty shone attractively on her flushed face. She looked like a woman who had been loved all night. For a moment, he even had a feeling of wanting to hold her in the palm of his hand. Such thought has just been born when her next look, like a basin of cold water has been sshed down on him, washed it away till no trace was left. With a muddled head, Fang Chixia seemed unable to keep her eyes open, as if she was fighting off sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Luo Yibei stood by the bed, warning coldly. Seeming like he said nothing, Fang Chixia ignored his warning, pulled a pillow and hugged it to her arms as she closed her eyes. ¡°I said, don¡¯t sleep. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Luo Yibei bent down to shake her awake, but Fang Chixia¡¯s shallow breathing suddenly reverberated. It was likely because of the alcohol and probably due to exhaustion; she actually fell asleep just a few seconds after her head touched down! Under Luo Yibei¡¯s nose, even after he was preparing to spend the night with her! Chapter 162: Rongxi¡¯s banquet Luo Yibei¡¯s whole body was suspended midair as he bent from the bedside. He stared at her sleeping face for some time, his gaze sharp as if he couldn¡¯t wait to pick her up. However, his hand remained motionless in the end. He justy down on the bed and hugged her for the night. The next morning when he awoke, Fang Chixia has already awakened one-step ahead of him. Nothing ofst night¡¯s happening seemed to have affected her. She looked at him without any problems and continued to the lobby as if nothing has happened. Looking at her like this, Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes were measured. Last night, she lit up his fire, and then went to bed peacefully by herself! With a heavy face, he followed her downstairs and came to Fang Chixia talking with the LanXiu family. Luo Yibei stood a bit far away and has not heard clearly what they were talking about, he only saw LanXiu and Fang Chixia hugging and hugging. The image of the two rendered Luo Yibei¡¯s face even darker. He knew that French have always been warm, but, with them like this, aren¡¯t they being excessively intimate? He strode towards them and when he was about to tear the two apart, LanXiu automatically opened both arms and let go of Fang Chixia. Then with a longing voice, he said, ¡°Xia Xia, you are always wee here. Come again next time!¡± Startled, Luo Yibei¡¯s vision shot towards Fang Chixia. Did she decide to return to China? ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Chixia acted like she didn¡¯t see him. She smiled and promised LanXiu, then bid farewell to Lan Xiu¡¯s parents. Staying there for some days was just an ident. Now that her air fare was enough, there was still school and Rongxi waiting for her back home. Going back was inevitable. Luo Yibei has been thinking these past two days on how topel her to go back. He did not expect that without him saying anything, she took the initiative in preparing for their departure. Hisplexion brightened a bit sunnier. For the sake of her cooperation, he will let her off the hook forst night¡¯s matter! Fang Chixia and Lan Xiu¡¯s family only chatted for a short time andter followed her on her way. She must really hate him for she bought her ticket back to China by herself. Luo Yibei was totally speechless but said nothing. On their first day of returning home was Rongxi¡¯s annual wee party. Since Fang Chixia was also a neer, she had to attend. It¡¯s just that, at the thought of the Luo Family who will surely be at the event, she hesitated. ¡°Can I not go?¡± Looking at the man sitting on the balcony chair, Fang Chixia pried. Yibei¡¯s vision swept towards her face as he sat calmly. He found her thoughts iprehensible. She was the one, who proposed marriage to him, and in the face of the asion where she could meet the Luo Family, she struggles to steer clear of their way, he really couldn¡¯t point out if she was acting or she was for real! ¡°What¡¯s the wrong?¡± Feeling ufortable with that prating stare, Fang Chixia asked doubtfully. ¡°Nothing, this asion, as a neer, you must attend. What do you mean by not attending?¡± Dropping a question behind, Luo Yibei stood up and went to choose a set he would wear in the evening. With noeback, Fang Chixia also chose a little dress for herself. In fact, there was nothing wrong with Luo Yibei¡¯s remarks. She only spent a few days in thepany so she isn¡¯t eligible for any special treatment. Howbeit, to avoid fanning a scandal with so many people around, she didn¡¯t attend with Luo Yibei together but wentter. On this asion, everybody in the Luo family has been dispatched, Luo Xichen, Sha Zhixing, Luo Enqi, Luo Yibei¡¯s uncle, Luo Rong and Xiao Zuo. When Fang Chixia arrived, she was surprised to find the Baby also in the crowd.
Chapter 163-165 Chapter 163: The realdy of the Luo Family The Baby was still the same as in every appearance she has made previously. Wherever she goes, a dazzling light on top of her head seems to follow in her footsteps. Even if her delicate face was bare from makeups, her beauty still was one to behold. Many of Rongxi¡¯s employees seemed to know her and kept a respectful visage. The crowd around her honored her like a princess. Fang Chixia thought, this is the difference between the realdy of the Luo Family and herself! Compared with her, her presence was too small that she could resemble an inconspicuous dust on the ground. There were many people at the dinner, but there were not many people who knew Fang Chixia. Except for Luo Yibei whom she sees in and out of the bed everyday, the Baby, Shi Jinyang, Xiao Zuo, and a few colleagues she works with, the rest, she wasn¡¯t acquainted with them. As for the members of the Luo Family, she knows no one. When Xiao Zuo saw her, he felt jubnt. The child¡¯s eyes were sharp that he could see her entering even so far away. He ran towards her and dragged her to his seat.¡±Stupid woman, you sit with me!¡± ¡°Call me sister!¡± Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t count how many times she has corrected him, and felt speechless. Xiao Zuo paid no mind to her reminder and still towed her towards his seat. The dinner was set on thewn and the people sitting on the seats where Xiao Zuo was located were all from the Luo Family. They are the core figures of Luo Family, led by the couple Luo Xichen and Sha Zhixing. Although Fang Chixia knows no one, however, with just Xiao Zuo sitting with them, she could roughly guess the identities of the people on the table. She just couldn¡¯t make a match. ¡°Xiao Zuo, let go first!¡± Fang Chixia was totally against going there. Whether from her and Luo Yibei¡¯s hidden marriage, or her position in thepany, she didn¡¯t have any reason to join them. What made her even more reluctant was that before they could approach, she found in surprise that Baby was also sitting together with the family. Moreover, she was sitting right next to Luo Yibei! Fang Chixia looked at the two and couldn¡¯t help herself from stiffening. Are they a family now? ¡°Hurry up,e on, let¡¯s sit together!¡± Xiao Zuo remained positive and drew her close to his sit. He even shoved his rtive, Luo Rong, out of the way and patted the position next to him, indicating Fang Chixia to sit down. Fang Chixia nced at Luo Yibei then let her eyes roam around the other people, and the expression on her face showed a little difort. ¡°Xiao Zuo, this is.....¡± The Baby looked up at her and smiled with her pretty eyes. Her smile was very bright giving people the feeling of closeness. Even if Fang Chixia and her rtionship was quiet awkward, she felt not a bit of dislike for her. ¡°Baby Jiejie, this is my friend!¡± Xiao Zuo, just like a little adult, introduced Fang Chixia. ¡°Oh, is this the way you ask your friends, dragging them away?¡± The Baby teased, chuckling. Her voice was really pleasant to the ears. Xiao Zuo just grinned at her strangely. He tried to pull Fang Chixia down, but she drew back a few steps, and distanced herself from him. Her eyes turned to the other people present and politely said with her head down, ¡°Xiao Zuo was just ying around. I already have a seat. Please excuse me. I should go now.¡± She turned around and started to walk when two voices came from behind at the same time, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just sit together!¡± One was from Luo Enqi and the other was Shi Jinyang¡¯s. Luo Yibei stared at Fang Chixia¡¯s face quietly then swept a gaze at Shi Jinyang. Thinking of the watch Fang Chixia bought, his face sank. Chapter 164: Leave this girl to me Shi Jinyang probably hasn¡¯t noticed his eyes on him. He stood up and guided Fang Chixia to his own seat. ¡°Sit here, it¡¯s alright!¡± Fang Chixia really didn¡¯t want to mix with this group of people. However, since Luo Enqi has spoken, it would be impolite to refuse. After some second thoughts, she sat down. From beginning to end, Luo Yibei followed her movements. His face grew even heavier. On therge table, nobody was paying attention to him and all eyes were on Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t familiar with any of them. After sitting down, she never said a word and just hung her head down and focused on her meal. Shi Jinyang was very considerate mainly because he didn¡¯t want her to feel embarrassed. He¡¯d been helping her pick up dishes, ¡°Try this, this is unique to this hotel, not bad.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± A grateful smile escaped the corner of her lips when she looked at him. Luo Yibei witnessed the interaction between the two nkly and his eyes remained cool and clear. Fang Chixia caught sight of his stare out of the corner of her eyes. The hand holding a fork stiffened, she looked up at him but soon averted her eyes. If a little familiar with the Luo Family, one will know that the people in the family aren¡¯t actually that serious. After the meal started, a peal ofughter between conversations would resound from time to time. Xiao Zuo was also chirping and the atmosphere was not as stiff as Fang Chixia has imagined. Halfway through the meal, Luo Enqi suddenly inserted. Looking at Shi Jinyang, he smiled, ¡°Jinyang, this girl is said to be working under yourmand?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Shi Jinyang did not perceive any intent in his question and replied offhandedly. Who knew that Luo Enqi would follow his answer immediately, ¡°What about turning over to Grandpa?¡± Shi Jinyang was unaware that Fang Chixia had met Luo Enqi ealier. The sudden proposition in front of many people in the family made him startled that he looked at Fang Chixia on the side. The rest on the table were also taken aback and all eyes rested on her once more. Fang Chixia has eaten well but bing the focal point so suddenly, she felt an indigestioning. Putting down the knife and fork, she calmed herself down, stood up and politely interjected, ¡°It would be an honor to be able to work with Mr. But this depends on Shi Shaoye.¡± There was nobody at the table who introduced everybody to her from the start. Luo Enqi¡¯s identity, she only knows that he is part of the Luo Family. Though she didn¡¯t want to get too close to any of Luo¡¯s family, she didn¡¯t refuse directly. Her answer was well-bnced, giving Luo Enqi face and subtly throwing the topic back to Shi Jinyang. At least, it was better for him to do the rejecting instead of iting straight from her. How could an astute man like Shi Jinyang not read her thoughts? Putting down the cutlery, Shi Jinyang slowly lifted his face up and looked at Luo Enqi. He said half-jokingly, ¡°Grandpa, are you trying to poach people from me now? Grandpa, you have many talents in your hands. Chixia is a neer who just entered Rongxi. Leave this girl to me!¡± The Shi Family and Luo Family are famr with each other. He has spoken politely but with a clear attitude. ¡°This little boy!¡± Luo Enqi was angry with him but said no more. Fang Chixia released a sigh of relief softly. She nced at Shi Jinyang and extended a hand to pat him under the table. Her movements were very subtle and the table served as a cover. Who knew that Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze would brush over her in the same moment. Then, Fang Chixia¡¯s hand froze...... Chapter 165: Show of affection His eyes were cold and heavy that made Fang Chixia¡¯s shrank back in embarrassment. She bowed her head down and continued with her own meal. The Baby is greatly favored wherever she goes. As her name implies, she is a treasure that everyone holds in the palm of their hands. However, Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t understand, everyone treats the Baby very well. She became aware of another anomaly when the Baby was talking to everyone at the table. Not only did Luo Yibei call her Baby, but everyone at the table also called her Baby. Even Xiao Zuo called her ¡°Baby sister.¡± Fang Chixia slowly found the difference, why did this sound like a person¡¯s name? Her face slowly raised and her eyes sought the Baby sitting beside Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei obviously noticed her gaze and even looked at her questioningly but still did not exin. He casually continued with his meal holding his cutlery. The way they interact appeared very intimate. While dining, from time to time, Baby would lean and approach his ear and whisper several things to him. Luo Yibei has always been gentle with her and evenughed with her. From time to time, he would help her with the dishes. The two of them were very natural. Fang Chixia stared at the two so much but still couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. She was married to him, but was it necessary to do so in front of her? She finds it iprehensible, is he trying to kill her with his public disy of affection? Shi Jinyang quietly took in her reaction and in fact has guessed what she was probably thinking but he made no move to give her an ounting. He carried on in cing food on Fang Chixia¡¯s te however, a movement on the table turned the atmosphere immediately strange. With the knife in one hand and the fork in the other, he gracefully sliced the beef in her te and gave it to her with a faint smile. ¡°Concentrate on the meal, there is so much food, they can not be wasted.¡± An action that caught the attention of everyone on the table who focused at them once again. So sweet? Luo Yibei¡¯s face sank. He gave her a look, got up and went straight out to thewn. He was motioning her to leave, but Fang Chixia, as she did not see it with her head down continued eating. Baby was just right next to Luo Yibei; naturally, she didn¡¯t miss the look he had just made. With such a gesture, there was nothing else in it but she was senstive enough to smell something. At the end of the dinner, she stood up and deliberately introduced herself to Fang Chixia. ¡°Hello, my name is Sha Xingbao.¡± She said it with a smile and as gracefully as she could be. It was Fang Chixia, who did not understand why she suddenly told her her name. Baby added no more and followed the Luo Family who walked out. Fang Chixia went out this way chewing on her name while walking. Sha Xingbao... Sha Xingbao... She thought she had heard of it somewhere! Out of the hotel, her head was like being struck by something so she reacted right away. Sha Xingbao, beloved by the whole of Rongxi, Luo Xizhen and Sha Zhixing¡¯s darling, the only daughter of the Luo Family, Luo Yibei¡¯s sister from his mother¡¯s surname! This name, Fang Chixia hase across in magazines. ¡°You finally came out?¡± Luo Yibei has hinted her to follow him outside. He stood waiting there for already more than half an hour. Cold eyes pierced her, zing with danger. Chapter 166-167 Chapter 166: So repulsive. Fang Chixia has always misunderstood him and his Baby before. Seeing him at this moment, the expression on her face couldn¡¯t be painted. She even silently considered finding time to truly understand and learn the people in the Luo Family. At least, if she knows a little bit, she won¡¯t make such awkward misconceptions! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡± She looked up at him and was about to go past when Shi Jinyan¡¯s car slowly drove in behind him. Also ignoring the fact that Luo Yibei¡¯s face wasn¡¯t any better, he lowered down the car window and smiled at Fang Chixia, ¡°Chixia, do you want me to send you back?¡± Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei are staying together. Although Shi Jinyang knows of their rtionship, he is still in the dark about their marriage. If he really sends her back, with that astute eyes of his, wouldn¡¯t he know of it? With eyes trained on him, although she really wanted to go with him, she still resisted the urge and waved, ¡°I¡¯ll go back myself, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too early, be careful on the road!¡± Shi Jinyang did not insist and he stepped on the throttle. There were only two people left outside the hotel. Since the time Luo Yibei caught her petting action with Shi Jinyang, the eyes watching her have always been icy. Truth is, his eyes have always been cold so Fang Chixia did not take it seriously. She just opened his car door and sat up. ¡°Is the Baby your sister?¡± Looking out of the window, she waited for him to take his seat, wore his seat belt and confirmed. ¡°What do you think?¡± Luo Yibei gave her a look and started the car out of the hotel. He wasn¡¯t surprised that she guessed right. Today, the people who sat at the table are all Luo people. What¡¯s more, Baby and Sha Zhixing looked so much alike. If she hasn¡¯t guessed the identity of Baby, then that would be more surprising. What he didn¡¯t know was that until this moment, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even know which one was Sha Zhixing... The sports car continued on the road till it arrived at their vi. The two entered the house one after another and returned to the master bedroom. When Fang Chixia was preparing to enter the bathroom, Luo Yibei captured her hand suddenly. Startled, Fang Chixia gave him a side nce. ¡°Why did you choose to stay with Jinyang?¡± Luo Yibei buckled her wrist and asked with no expression. Fang Chixia felt that he was a bit ridiculous. She didn¡¯t want to, in fact, she never wanted to stick with him! The two of them have to face each other every night. And if even during the day, she has to bow down to his authority, when the timees that he doesn¡¯t behave himself in his office, wouldn¡¯t rumors fly high up to the sky? And this is not the result she wanted. Since it is a hidden marriage, then it should be hidden to the end! At least, when she leaves after four yearster, she could just go straight! Fang Chixia fell silent for a while after his question. She weighed down her wording but didn¡¯t answer him directly. Instead, she asked, ¡°Do you think it is appropriate for me to transfer to your side with our rtionship?¡± With that, even Luo Yibei himself was startled. Is she being repulsive to having an affair with him? Fang Chixia remained motionless as she watched his reaction. At the sight of his face that seems to grow darker and darker, her tightened. Pushing the bathroom door, she panicked in. ¡°I will take a shower first!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze moved along with her figure. When she was about to close the door, a long leg inserted itself as a long arm stretched to block her movement. ¡°Luo Yibei, you......¡± Fang Chixia looked at him with dismay and took two steps back. Chapter 167: Get his hands on her Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze passed over as he squinted at her. His eyes swamp past her face at an extremely slow speed. Then he walked in front of her and went into the bathroom.¡±Together!¡± Fang Chixia just stared at him dumbfounded. Out of the corner of his eyes, Luo Yibei caught sight of her reaction and his lips swayed up. Don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him? He couldn¡¯t wait to get his hands on her! His eyes were still cold but his demeanor emits danger. Looking at the goosebumps on her arm from her scare, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t push him out but turned around and returned to the bedroom. She only left a few words behind, ¡°I take a shower too slowly. I don¡¯t want to affect you so I¡¯ll go to the guest room!¡± Her reasons were also very well woven as though it was all for his own good. Her figure disappeared only in a moment. When Luo Yibei followed out, the corridor was empty. Luo Yibei leaned against the door, looking at the direction of her room, lips raised with a touch of condensation, but did not keep up. How many times could she hide under the same roof when he really wants to do something? The next day was a weekend. Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia woke up and received a call at the same time. The call Fang Chixia received was from Tong Yan saying that there will be a family birthday party in their home tonight and asked if they would go together. Tong Yan¡¯s family history has always been mysterious. Even from the start, Fang Chixia¡¯s was unclear about her background, and her friend also rarely mentions it. An now, all of a sudden, she was offered an invitation to go to her home, Fang Chixia was a bit surprised. The two of them are close and everyone was invited toe, naturally, there was no reason to refuse, so they agreed. Luo Yibei had no idea what the other has said, after the phone call, Fang Chixia looked in his direction. ¡°Are you going out?¡± Looking at him already at the entrance, she knew it. ¡°En.¡± Luo Yibei faintly responded. ¡°Just in time. I want to go to the mall, can you send me along the way?¡± Fang Chixia inquired. Luo Yibei¡¯s figure obviously stiffened. He slowly raised his face and looked at her strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia was perplexed at his reaction. Is her going to the mall strange. ¡°If it¡¯s not on your way, I¡¯ll take the bus myself.¡± Bewildered at his gaze, she stiffly went past him, changed into her shoes and went out. Arriving at the entrance of the vi, she was about to exit when Luo Yibei¡¯s car anchored by her side. ¡°Get in!¡± His eyes gestured at the copilot position, his voice was still as usual, with no ups and downs. Fang Chixia did not hesitate. Bypassing the front, she opened the door and sat up. She really didn¡¯t want to get too close to him. It¡¯s just that the vi was too secluded that it was hard to get a ride around. She always had to wait for a long time. It would be much easier for him to drop her off on his way. ¡°What are you going to do at the mall?¡± Luo Yibei asked while driving. ¡°Buy a gift, a friend¡¯s family has a birthday.¡± Fang Chixia exined. Taken aback, Luo Yibei stared at her stiffly for several seconds before doubt wrinkled his brows. Fang Chixia found his stares uncanny. She couldn¡¯t exin what they meant, until... Chapter 168-169 Chapter 168: A white-eyed wolf. Until, they arrived at the mall. After Fang Chixia pushed the car door open, Luo Yibei also followed her and got off the bus. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia stumpled and looked at him in question. ¡°Together.¡± Luo Yibei threw back sintly and went ahead of her to the mall. He appeared to be out shopping also. He proceeded directly to the luxury goods area on the floor. Fang Chixia went after him woodenly. She watched him pick a gift in front of the counter, her nk expression showing startlement. After a phone call early in the morning, both of them came to the mall and both came to buy gifts. A coincidence? What Luo Yibei was looking at was adies¡¯ watch, Cartier, a lurxury item among luxury goods, very delicate and exquisite, a gift that Fang Chixia, this poor student couldn¡¯t hold a candle to. ¡°I want to go somewhere else to have a look.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t have a lot on her, her wallet would shrivel up in an instant by him, she moved forward and quietly pulled the hem of his shirt. Luo Yibei ignored her. He lifted her wrist and fastened the wrist watch on her for a try. Fang Chixia¡¯s bones are very slender, her wrists are thin, white and suitable for diamonds. Luo Yibei inspected her arm and disregarding whether it was truly appropriate for the person receiving it or not, he handed it to the service person for check out. ncing at the counter, he saw another watch and let the staff pack them together. After that, he handed it to Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t catch up to his rhythm...¡±This is...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to buy a gift?¡± Luo Yibei dropped the words indifferently leaving baffled Fang Chixia behind and walked out of luxury shop. Fang Chixia stiffly held the gift bag and peeked at the exquisite watch in the box then looked oddly in his direction. He bought it for her? Fang Chixia doesn¡¯t have a concrete knowledge of how powerful Tong Yan¡¯s family is. Although she has a good rtionship with Tong Yan and what she sends wouldn¡¯t matter, but if she were to give something too shabby to her family, in the bottom of Fang Chixia¡¯s heart, she is worried since she can¡¯t see what¡¯s deep in people¡¯s mind. And if it is too expensive, she simply couldn¡¯t afford it. With Luo Yibei buying her this gift, he has solved all her troubles. ¡°Thank you.¡± Taking several steps to keep up and wanting to leave with him, a familiar cold call behind her stopped her on her tracks, ¡°Fang Chixia, how could you be here?¡± Fang Chixia stiffly leaned to the side. Fang Fei together with Fang Mingcheng stood a few meters away. Two people. The two people looked at her then transfered their gaze at Luo Yibei. Fang Fei didn¡¯t know Luo Yibei but Fang Mingcheng has been in the business for so many years so the Luo Family, he still knows a little. When he saw Luo Yibei, his eyes slightly shrank. Fang Fei obviously hasn¡¯t figured out what the situation was at the moment. Previously when she attended the Shi¡¯s party, because of the fight with Fang Chixia, she was left humiliated. Being driven out in front of so many people, this embarrassment, she still had not swallowed for so long. ¡°Fang Chixia, you white-eyed wolf! You were happy to see me humiliated at that asion, weren¡¯t you? Is this how you repay the Fang Family after raising you for many years? Fang Chixia, I tell you, don¡¯t think that after climbing a high branch, you think you¡¯re one of them. A bastard will always be a bastard!¡± Her words were very sharp. Not content with that, she walked with her high heels, raised her palm and sent a resentful p towards Fang Chixia¡¯s face. Chapter 169: This kind of talk ¡°Fei Fei, stop!¡± Her action revived her father who was lost in his thoughts, hisplexion whitened in horror. He moved forward to stop her but Luo Yibei was a step ahead for he stepped in between her and Fang Chixia. Fang Mingcheng looked up at his face and a sweat fell down from his forehead. Fang Fei has always been arrogant and willful so she still wasn¡¯t clear about the present situation. She wanted to push Luo Yibei away and raised her hand but then it was coldly detained. The strength on her wrist was tight that her face distorted. She raised her face to curse at him but at the sight of the pair of cold eyes trained on her, her body trembled. Her body shook and all the words she was about to say were swallowed back to her stomach. The surging arrogance that was about to shoot up to the sky waspletely put out as being poured with a basin of water. ¡°You, let me go!¡± Her wrist twitched in his hand as she whispered. Luo Yibei paid her no attention but changed his gaze at the guard on the floor standing not far away. Even with nothing extra, he just spat two words out, ¡°Get her out!¡± When the two security guards saw them, the scrambled in panic and dragged Fang Fei left and right to the elevator. Fang Fei waspletely humiliated but in the face of Luo Yibei¡¯s cold face, she didn¡¯t dare show her temper. She could only turn her helpless eyes to Fang Mingcheng standing next to him, ¡°Dad, help me!¡± Fang Mingcheng has long been scared at this impudence in front of a Luo Family member. It was already good enough that Luo Yibei decided not to get rid of her. He also dared not to plead and just waved a hand at her. Fang Fei was full of grievances and with a red face was dragged downstairs. Fang Chixia witnessed the scene but remained impassive from beginning to end. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Yibei held her hand to take her away but was suddenly stopped by Fang Mingcheng, ¡°Chixia, wait, Dad has something to tell you!¡± Luo Yibei nced at Fang Mingcheng then at Fang Chixia, hesitated, then let go of her hand and went ahead to the elevator. Fang Mingcheng¡¯s eyes followed the departing figure of Luo Yibei until he disappeared. He approached Fang Chixia. He didn¡¯t raise the fact that Fang Fei just insulted and wanted to beat her. His opening was, ¡°Chixia, you mentioned that you were married earlier. To the Luo Family? Such a big thing, why didn¡¯t you tell Dad clearly? The background of the Luo¡¯s is unrivaled in C city. Perhaps, we can rely on the Luo Family. Help dad say a few words to Luo Shao. Let him invest in ourpany okay?¡± What he said was quite straightforward. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and felt no embarrassment at all. Fang Chixia stared at him unemotionally but her heart was thoroughly cold. When she moved out of the Feng House before, she went to his room to tell him about her marriage, but he didn¡¯t spare a nce at her at that time. Now, knowing that she has married Luo Yibei, his attitude immediately made a hundred eighty degrees turn and even took the initiative to ask her about this matter while actively ¡°caring¡± about her husband¡¯s background. This kind of talk, how could he say it! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. My rtionship with Luo Yibei is not what you think. I can¡¯t help you with thepany¡± She answered indifferently and crossed over to the elevator. ¡°Chixia, wait!¡± ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t finished talking yet!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a white-eyed wolf! The Fang Family raised you!¡± Behind her came Fang Mingcheng¡¯s voice. He called out to stop her but when he failed, he finally changed directly to cursing. Chapter 170-171 Chapter 170: Such a coincidence Fang Chixia who was preparing to enter the elevator heard every word he uttered without fail, and felt her heart ache. After all the years she¡¯d been living with the Fang Family, would he only pay attention to her when ites to the interests of the Feng Family? ¡°Go!¡± Luo Yibei pressed the elevator button and first stepped in. Fang Chixia willed her thoughts away and followed in. Down the building, Luo Yibei watched her reaction closely. He thought that after the happenings a moment ago, she would at least be bitter at heart or just likest time, she would be in his arms and confide. Who knew, that she¡¯d remain silent all the way down. When she got out of the elevator, she left the mall as if nothing had happened. Both of them have their own things to deal with. This time, Fang Chixia did not board Luo Yibei¡¯s car and stopped a cab on the roadside instead. After getting into the car, she gave the address given by Tong Yan and finally docked in front of a European Style castle. Today was the birthday of Tong Yan¡¯s mother and also the first time Fang Chixia came here. When she arrived, she was led in by Tong Yan. The party was in the evening. Since it was still early, Tong Yan was busy with the preparations. She didn¡¯t treat her as a guest. After they went in, she asked her to do this and that. Together, the two supervised the servants for theyout of the banquet, setting thewn and even the dining table. It was four or five minutes after Fang Chixia¡¯s arrival, another car parked outside the castle¡¯s main gate. Even with the door closed yet, seeing the license te clearly, several servants automatically moved forward in greeting. ¡°Luo Shao, this way please!¡± The person in charge of the reception made a gesture to the person inside the car and led him to the house. In the castle, Fang Chixia was still busy helping Tong Yan while they chatted. ¡°Great Treasure, I brought a gift. I¡¯m not sure if your mom will like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if she doesn¡¯t, I like it.¡± ¡°Are there a lot of people tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, basically, well known families in C city will attend.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Chixia paused with what she was doing and asked coldly, ¡°All well-known families?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What about the Luo Family?¡± ¡°Luo Family?¡± Tong Yan was startled and looked at her sideways, ¡°Why did you mention the Luo Family specifically?¡± ¡°I was just asking. You know, I am working in Rongxi. In case I hit my immediate superior, how bad would that be!¡± Fang Chixia casually fiddled with a bouquet in her hand and wove reasonable exnation for herself. Tong Yan found no fault with her answer and asked nothing more. ¡°They¡¯ll definitelye, but I don¡¯t know how many would!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s heart jumped a bit and her head reflexively thought of Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei went to buy a gift today! Where he was going, was it here? Fang Chixia tensed up, but on second thoughts, there wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? She didn¡¯t linger on this thought and continued helping Tong Yan with the preparations. She didn¡¯t want to run into Luo Yibei on this asion. She didn¡¯t want to enter his interpersonal circle nor did she want any link to their marriage to be exposed. Fang Chixia and Tong Yan have been busy until the clock hit 5:00. Tong Yan appeared nothing like a princess. At dinner time, she didn¡¯t even go to the dining room where the family uses, she made a servant deliver food to where they were and simply ate dinner with Fang Chixia. Later, she pulled her to her room to change into her evening dress ready to go. Chapter 171: Crashed into each other Tong Yan¡¯s castle was veryrge. Fang Chixia has been with her from head to tail and has not been to other ces. Naturally, since Luo Yibei came shortly after her, she has not bumped into him. Following Tong Yan upstairs, they returned to her room and Fang Chixia apanied her to choose a dress from her wardrobe. After tossing around dressing up, the dinner banquet downstairs seemed to have started. Tong Yan is the only daughter of the family and has a powerful background. In this nominal birthday party and any other asions within the upper ss, her appearance would inevitably attract much attention. When she and Fang Chixia walked down from the rotary staircase, the crystal chandelier above their head lent illumination, almost all the guests¡¯ eyes were attracted by the appearance of the two. Luo Yibei was chatting with friends in the hall at this time. When his line of sight crossed Tong Yan in front, she was disregarded as his eyes focused on Fang Chixia behind her. It¡¯s her! Fang Chixia was standing on the staircase and with so many guests downstairs, it was difficult to get through all of them. To see him, in fact, was not easy. However, she doesn¡¯t know if Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes were too sharp, or his aura was too different from the crowd. Her vision passed run through the scene and saw him. When the two people¡¯s eyes collided, both were obviously surprised. What surprised Fang Chixia was that it was really a coincidence! As for Luo Yibei, it was the fact that Fang Chixia could walk together with Tong Yan! The two looked at each other briefly. Fang Chixia froze for a moment and quickly averted her gaze. Moving sideways, she stepped down with Tong Yan as if nothing has happened. ¡°Xia Xia, I will take you to meet my mother!¡± Tong Yan was walking in front so she didn¡¯t notice the exchange between Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia. She led her in her mother¡¯s direction. Tong Yan¡¯s mother is a temperamental woman and resembles her in a way. Tong Yan pulled Fang Chixia over smiled at her mother, Tong Xiyao and hugged her. Then she introduced Fang Chixia, ¡°Mom, this is my best friend.¡± ¡°Hello, Madam!¡± Fang Chixia greeted her politely and handed her gift. ¡°Happy Birthday, this is for you!¡± ¡°How thoughtful.¡± Tong Xiyao faintly smiled, opened the box to have a nce and before she could put it down, Luo Yibei¡¯s figure suddenly appeared with a few people. Then, in Fang Chixia¡¯splete surprise, he called out to Tong Xiyao affectionately, ¡°Aunt, this is my gift for you.¡± Aunt.... Fang Chixia immediately raised her face up and looked at him with incredulity. Luo Yibei treated her like air and even gifted a rare smile at Tong Xiyao, ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± ¡°Youing makes me already very happy.¡± Tong Xiyao also opened his gift box for a nce. At the glimpse of the watch inside, her expression solidified for a few seconds. Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei sent watches. In addition to buying it from a luxury counter, both were also selected by Luo Yibei. When he chose, he didn¡¯t expect them be at the same ce tonight so the styles of both were very simr. The appearance of one didn¡¯t look much worse than the other. Appearing on the same asion at the same time and even their gifts were very much alike, what is the rtionship between such two people? Chapter 172-173 Chapter 172: He is my husband Tong Xiyao stared at the boxes then Looked up. She sized up Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia in amazement. ¡°You...¡± Fang Chixia looked at Luo Yibei for help. She really couldn¡¯t understand what he was ying at. He just saw her sending her gift out. If he had just waited for some momentster, maybe nothing would have gone wrong. In fact, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t think twice that his behavior would cause others to misunderstand. With just ance at her, he walked away without any exnation, ¡°I¡¯ll go and apany uncle!¡± When the man departed, Tong Xiyao turned back her gaze to Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know how to exin it, would they believe her if she said they don¡¯t know each other at all? Feeling anxious, Tong Yan suddenly grinned, ¡°Mom, the gifts of Luo Yibei and Chixia were chosen by me separately. What do you think of your daughter¡¯s choice? Do you like it?¡± Fang Chixia was stunned and swept her gaze at her. Tong Yan just smiled particrly sweet at Tong Xiyao, her eyebrows cocked up. This look of her made it difficult to tell whether she was lying or not. ¡°Oh, it turned out to be like this!¡± Tong Xiyao¡¯s doubts seemed to be put down, and went over to chat with other guests. Tong Yan took this opportunity and dragged Fang Chixia to an empty corner. ¡°Great Treasure, thank you just now.¡± Fang Chixia breathed a sigh of relief as she keep up with her steps, her tone much more rxed. ¡°Come on, tell me the truth, what¡¯s going on?¡± Tong Yan took her to the garden and questioned her like a criminal. Fang Chixia stared back at her guiltily, hesitating whether to confide. Tong Yan and Luo Yibei actually knew each other and their rtionship even seemed close. This was what she found most unexpected! She¡¯s really against telling anyone of her rtionship with Luo Yibei but with her friendship with Tong Yan¡¯s and her close ties with Luo Yibei, concealing it was unlikely. Fang Chixia decided toe clean with her, ¡°Great Treasure, what I¡¯m about to tell you, promise to keep it secret.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Tong Yan continued to demand. Fang Chixia carefully considered her reaction then blurted out, ¡°The object of the marriage I mentioned before, it¡¯s actually, Luo Yibei.¡± The jumbled expression on Tong Yan¡¯s face proved her shock. It turned out to be Yibei! ¨C With one fact out, she hasn¡¯t digested it yet when Fang Chixia dropped another one, ¡°It¡¯s a hidden marriage, no one knows about it except you.¡± That cowed Tong Yan into a frenzy and finally couldn¡¯t calm herself down, ¡°You, You!¡± Pointing a finger at her, she very much wanted toe out with something but Fang Chixia pressed her finger back and pushed her into the hall. ¡°All right, let¡¯s talk about thister, let¡¯s go and have a seat!¡± Tong Yan red at her in anger and drew her away with her hands hanging down. The two entered the banquet hall and found a ce to sit down. Tong Yan helped herself with two sds. Sitting on the high chair, she gave her a serious introduction, ¡°The people in the Luo Family are very shrewd. This matter, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to hide it for long.¡± ¡°Look, the girl standing not far away, that is Yibei¡¯s sister, Baby. Have you heard of her?¡± ¡°Next to her is their mother, Sha Zhixing. Sha Zhixing has specialized in jewelry design and her works are highly respected.¡± ¡°The man beside her is Uncle Xichen. My dad is a little acquainted with him and the rtionship between them is very good. They often go for a walk together.¡± ¡°Beside him is my dad and my brother. Their rtionship with Luo Yibei is very good.¡± Chapter 173: Disgusting Tong Yan thoughtfully introduced the rtionship between the two families to her. She did so for the simple reason of wanting to help Fang Chixia conceal the marriage as she wished. She has given a brief description of all the family members of the Luo family. In the future, Tong Yan believed that with Fang Chixia¡¯s intelligence, she would know what to do. At the least, coincidences like tonight¡¯s will further be avoided. ¡°Great Treasure, thank you!¡± In her gratitude, Fang Chixia moved over and hugged her. Not far away, Luo Yibei who was holding a ss of wine and was chatting with others, happened to move his gaze in their direction. When he glimpsed of the two, his brows couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle. Fang Chixia and Tong Yan have always been affectionate. The two called each other intimate names and embracing each other was just a normal routine. In fact, girlfriends count this normal, however, in the eyes of Luo Yibei, it was utterly deplorable. Why are these two women so intimate with each other? Another thought rose at the back of his mind, the heavy proclivity chat records between the two. Luo Yibei suddenly felt aghast. On the other side, Fang Chixia noted none of his prating stares. Apanied by Tong Yan here and there, whenever she turned around, or turned to the side, she would first call out, ¡°Great Treasure¡±, turn around again and another, ¡°Great Treasure¡± would sound, broadcasting their intimacy. Luo Yibei paid attention to the two for a while then took several steps across towards them. ¡°Great Treasure, I want this!¡± ¡°Great Treasure, do you want some?¡± ¡°Great Treasure, just a special reminder, help me keep the secret.¡± Fang Chixia did not notice his approach and still dropped a mouthful of ¡°Great Treasure.¡± Luo Yibei pushed forward and yanked Fang Chixia to his side. With a cold face, he decreed, ¡°Don¡¯t call her that!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fang Chixia raised her head and looked at him in puzzlement. ¡°Yes? Why?¡± Tong Yan also was bewildered. ¡°Why are there so many why¡¯s?¡± Luo Yibei swept the two with an icy gaze and agitatedly brushed a nonexistent dust on his tie, then thinking aloud, he ended ¡°It¡¯s vulgar!¡± ¡°What¡¯s vulgar about it? I like it very much.¡± Fang Chixia was incredibly displeased with his words and retorted fearlessly. Luo Yibei shifted his gaze on her face and raised a brow. Was that a move against him? ¡°Yan Yan, let¡¯s go!¡± Fang Chixia was taken aback herself. Immediately regaining reason, she pulled Tong Yan and went somewhere else. On such an asion where many are acquainted with Luo Yibei, it wasn¡¯t really a suitable ce to pick a fight. The twoter moved around the banquet hall for a while and noticing the time, Fang Chixia had in mind asking to leave. Tong Yan wanted to send her back, but when they arrived at the entrance, Luo Yibei¡¯s car suddenly parked. ¡°Get in the car!¡± His gaze regarded Fang Chixia andmanded coldly. ¡°I will go back with Tong Yan!¡± Fang Chixia hesitated considering their rtionship. As a result, Luo Yibei got off the car, hauled her and stuffed her inside. Tong Yan, who stood beside her, surveyed the series of movements and skeptical line formed on her forehead. Calling each other by their nicknames wasn¡¯t allowed, touching was also not permitted, was sending her back also forbidden? So much for a hidden marriage? Luo Yibei¡¯s car departed afterward. Back home, on their way upstairs, he walked along behind her and asked, ¡°How do you know that Tong Yan?¡± ¡°We are roommates.¡± Fang Chixia lightly rified. She climbed upstairs, returned to their bedroom and took some nightclothes. Then she proceeded to the bathroom. Chapter 174-175 Chapter 174: Adapt starting today She has always been slow in the shower and Luo Yibei was toozy to wait for her. He opened the bedroom with the intention of taking a shower separately, but at the glimpse of her back, his footsteps retreated and followed her straight in the bathroom. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia who was preparing to undress palpitated and her conditioned defensive neurons erected themselves. ¡°Together.¡± Luo Yibei dropped a word and went straight to the shower without touching her. He seemed to have no other bad intentions tonight and just simply wanted a shower together. This made Fang Chixia breathe much more rxed. But even so, how could two people shower together? After undressing in front of her, do her eyes still need to be poisoned with the picture of him naked with the jet of water trickling down his body? ¡°Luo Yibei, you go out first. I¡¯ll be real quick.¡± Turning to the man in the shower who was alreadyzily taking off his clothes, Fang Chixia made an effort to work out a deal. Lou Yibei ignored her and indiscreetly continued undressing. He was wearing a shirt, white in texture. Coupled with his slow movements, the visual beauty exuded an indescribable gracefulness and sloppiness. On contrary, Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate. ¡°Then, I¡¯m going out.¡± The negotiation failed. She turned around to step out of the bathroom. At the same time, a long arm grabbed her by the wrist and pulled delivering her into his embrace. ¡°Yo...¡± Fang Chixia¡¯splexion changed and goggled at him in disbelief. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes swam across her face at a lingering speed. Holding her against the ss behind, he folded his arms around her body and inclined towards her. He lifted an eyebrow, ¡°Not used to it?¡± Fang Chixia was indeed unustomed to it. When he asked, she nodded her head honestly. After so many days of marriage, he basically did not bother her a few times. She thought that if she¡¯de clean, he¡¯d let her go. It¡¯s just that, what came out of Luo Yibei¡¯s mouth was entirely contrary to her expectations, ¡°Adapt starting today!¡± Fang Chixia swallowed hard as her pupils shrank. She pushed him away but Luo Yibei opened the shower and water rained down on them. The cold water poured down from head to toe and dripped down on Fang Chixia who gotpletely drenched in no time at all. ¡°Bastard!¡± Chewing the word out, she raised her fist to beat him. Luo Yibei directed her two arms and draped them around his shoulders, pressing her close to his body. Both were soaked so with their clothes sticking to their bodies, such a movement enabled her to discern the unusual heating off his body. Fang Chixia stiffened, her head nked for several seconds and her temperament also immediately softened. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Knowing that the oue if she continued to struggle against him, an sudden inspiration struck him so she changed her coping policy. This trick of taking the initiative in front of him would surely work on him. ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Yibei raised a quizzical brow, obviously surprised at her offer. ¡°En, turn around!¡± Fang Chixia wrapped the hands around his neck to push him, making him turn away from herself. She pulled her hands down and finished unbuttoning his shirt. She took it off and groping for the shower soap, she smeared some on him and soaped him down, foaming and cleaning bare handedly. After rubbing and rubbing, she slowly became aware of the impropriety. Isn¡¯t this act no different from enticing him? Chapter 175: Disappeared without a word Bing conscious of the danger, Fang Chixia¡¯s face turned scarlet and her hands immediately froze. Luo Yibei feasted his eyes on her face with half-lidded eyes and drawled, his voice cool as ever, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Fang Chixia murmured in mortification. She leaned forward to open the shower head in an attempt to rinse him off and rapidly drive him out. Her hand held on to his shoulder and this opened an opportunity for Luo Yibei to capture her wrist and pull her closer. He proceeded to nt herself against him and circled her waist with his arms. He skimmed at her face at an extremely slow pace and after taking his fill on the faint blush on her white skin, his lips leaned down on hers. ¡°Not like this!¡± Fang Chixia nched and pushed him away reluctantly. His arms around her waist however, hoisted her up to meet him. Her was very tall and their height difference was quite considerable but he found it effortless to do so. Fang Chixia found herself uncontrobly suspended and the insecure feeling of losing ground made her face change slightly that her limbs wound themselves around him in reflex. Luo Yibei radiated pleasure at her response. His eyes raked her face slowly, then gazed down on her legs imprisoning his waist. Arching a brow, ¡°Like it this way?¡± His tone, with a deep sense of ridicule, revealed the evilness in his bones, simr to the flowers in hell, seductively tempting people into the edge of sin. ¡°No!¡± Fang Chixia almost fainted with her own reactions. Feeling flustered, she felt disinclined to continue tossing about with him. She simply let him hold her and ufortably conceded, ¡°Hurry up then!¡± Since marriage, she almost had never prevailed in going against what Luo Yibei wanted to do. Her sudden acquiescence was no surprise. She leaned back on the ss wall and stared right back at him. The handsome face leaned down, however, in the bedroom, an inopportune ringing of a phone resounded. The abrupt music rang one after the other seemingly with no signs of stopping. The two were both taken by surprise. Luo Yibei bristled with displeasure while Fang Chixia secretly jumped for joy. ¡°Your phone is ringing. A call at this time might be an emergency.¡± She pointed out the door and urged him. Luo Yibei glowered thinly at her and loosened his hold. He arbitrarily rinsed away the bubbles on his body and wrapped himself in a bathrobe. She didn¡¯t know who he was talking to, and couldn¡¯t catch a sound from the person on the other end of the line. Luo Yibei¡¯s speech has always been very simple, but from time to time, there would be a ¡°hmm¡± and ¡°good¡±. She couldn¡¯t guess what they were talking about. Luo Yibei stayed on the phone for a long time and before it ended, Fang Chixia has already fallen asleep. Afterward, he didn¡¯t continue bothering her and justy down beside her. The next day was Sunday so Fang Chixia woke up veryte. After roaming around downstairs, she found in surprise that Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t in the vi. What surprised her even more was that he didn¡¯te back for several days. He disappeared into thin air without a word, without telling her anything as to where he had gone. He left just like that..... Chapter 176-177 Chapter 176: Kidnapped Fang Chixia finally found out why he left several dayster after identally listening to Shi Jinyang mentioning something rted to Rongxi. He went abroad to Italy! It was a bit of a relief knowing where he was but she found herself feeling inexplicably restless at him disappearing without a word. But then again, both of them have no love for each other, so wherever he goes, there was no reason to inform her about it. With this in mind, the difort in Fang Chixia¡¯s heart was swept away. With Luo Yibei¡¯s absence, she was left all alone in the huge vi. Being alone in such a big ce was inevitable. During the day, the feeling of loneliness couldn¡¯t be felt as she was with so many people in Rongxi. When she arrived home at night, hearing herself walking up and down the spiral staircase, the sound of her footsteps rang particrly loud around the room, the feeling was specially potent. She was in fact ustomed to this kind of existence even before the marriage with Luo Yibei. But this time, after his sudden departure, she was a bit uneasy. She found no reasonable exnation for it but after pondering, she concluded that this feeling was tied to being used to living with another person. Feeling uneasy was normal when the other suddenly disappeared. Not taking things to heart, early the next morning, she got up and as usual, prepared a packed lunch for herself then went out. Transport within their vi was not that convenient and she had to walk a long distance before she could get to a public transportation. With the street so remote and some nearby boulevards, pedestrians were rarely seen. Hiking the long way, she finally reached the bus stop. She was waiting for the next line when a ck van suddenly parked in front of her. The car door was opened and several chunky men got out and approached her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Chixia took several steps back vigntly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find it outter?¡± A man with a knife scar on his face motioned at his helpers behind him. Several men moved forward and blocked Fang Chixia¡¯s escape. One covered her mouth and dragged her to the van. The man was fat and strong. Fang Chixia found no room for struggle. After being taken into the van, her wrists were tied. Fang Chixia peered at her tied hands and found just what happened inconceivable. She was kidnapped! She was just a poor student and has not offended anyone. Was there any value in kidnapping her? Her mind went nk for a moment. She turned to the side to call for help but found not even one pedestrian passing by. ¡°Yo, girl, who did you want to call? It¡¯s already toote. Let me tell you, nobody can hear you outside even if you tear your throat out!¡± One of the men noticed her attempt and loudly imparted. Fang Chixia was absolutely terrified but thinking back on the gun battle in Sicily she had gone through with Luo Yibei, how could thispare? Calming herself down and maintaining herposure, she stared at the buildings out the window quietly, secretly taking note of the direction they were heading to while the men in the van chatted. ¡°Big brothers, you know very well that I can¡¯t escape. If so can you tell me who instructed you to do this?¡± ¡°Why are you asking? Won¡¯t you know once you arrive?¡± One of the men replied impatiently. Know when she arrives? So the one who instigated this will make an appearance before her? Chapter 177: Negotiations A bad premonition rose in Fang Chixia¡¯s heart. How much courage was needed to this brazen? Fang Chixia¡¯s sense of crisis grew even stronger. Going along the man¡¯s statement, she said, ¡°Since I¡¯ll know when we arrive, what¡¯s the difference if you tell me now?¡± There was truth with her words but the men were still unmoved. Fang Chixia felt helpless and remained silent for a while. Then she tried again. Eyes turning forward, she began to convince the few people, ¡°If you don¡¯t, tell me then how much that person paid you, I will pay double!¡± Afraid that they won¡¯t believe her, she fished out the ne on her neck, ¡°Do you doubt a person who can have this kind of ne? As long as you let me go, the money will arrive the next day!¡± Her ne design might look simple, but the ring on the pendant, even if you¡¯re not an expert on quality goods, you could perceive it¡¯s nobility and uniqueness. The diamonds on her pendant are ck. ck diamonds are very rare and worth more than ordinary diamonds. When the few men saw the diamonds, their eyes lit up. One of the men tried to snatch it but was evaded by Fang Chixia. Holding on to her ne tightly, she calmed her face and surveyed the men again, ¡°What if you snatch my ne now? If you release me, I can give you a price several times higher than this ne. You will only earn a fortune without any loss, what do you think?¡± The men were struck with her offer. One warmed up with the idea and excitedly turned to the leader in front , ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡± ¡°You are stupid!¡± The leader reprimanded and gave him a look he had never seen before. These people aren¡¯t for the money. But since Fang Chixia has said such a thing, why should they extort just that amount of money from her, why not extort more? Fang Chixia calmly observed the two exchanging looks and her heart thumped. It seemed that she underestimated the greed of this group of people. The car continued on the road. Watching the car getting farther and further away from the city center, her heart grew even more heavy. She had to find a way to save herself before she meets the instigator. Since he had the guts to appear before her, this indicates that the instigator has the ability to settle this kidnapping. Either he wasn¡¯t afraid of the police or that other party didn¡¯t intend to return her alive. Such a person is loathsome. Just thinking about it, the restlessness in her heart grew stronger and stronger. She dared not to raise prices with these men. Not to mention that she has no money at all, the only card on her was Luo Yibei¡¯s. Besides, she doesn¡¯t know how much money was in it. What if it wasn¡¯t enough? She wanted to fumble for her phone to ask for help but her hands were tied up. As Fang Chixia felt more and more anxious, the car finally stopped before a nearby building. The men got out of the car first, and then took her in. She doesn¡¯t know if it was due to the conversation earlier, on the way inside, the men treated her less violently. After entering the room, they even arranged a chair for her, but her hands and feet were kept tied. The leader moved a chair and sat across her putting forth his own condition. ¡°Call the people you know. The money must be transferred first. When the money is deposited, we will let you go.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s heart tightened. She was clearly thrown off bnce but her face remained impassive. Chapter 178-179 Chapter 178: Hang up on her The man nced at the ne on her neck and spread his fingers in front of her. ¡°10 million?¡± Fear gripped Fang Chixia¡¯s heart. ¡°100 million!¡± The man corrected her. Fang Chixia whitened as her head seemed to have exploded. 100 million? That¡¯s really ruthless! ¡°Either you call your family or we¡¯ll call our previous employer.¡± The man¡¯s legs changed postures and picked up another mobile phone to y with. Fang Chixia blinked at the man and her heart sank to the bottom. A hundred million wasn¡¯t a joke. Where would she find such an amount? What made her even more desperate was who to call? The Fang Family? The Fang Family didn¡¯t count her as their own. If she really did call, Fang Chixia was certain they won¡¯t give a damn about her. Other than them, who else could she call? Fang Chixia has no rtives from the start not to mention rich enough to pay such a costly kidnapping demand. The only person she was best close to would be Tong Yan. However, Tong Yan was just a girl and a student like her. If she had money, it would be from her parents. Fang Chixia was reluctant to be any bother to her parents. Fang Chixia brooded long in silence and in the end, the name she could onlye up to was Luo Yibei. But shepletelycked confidence in him helping her out. What¡¯s more, with their rtionship, he might not necessarily spend so much money for her, he wasn¡¯t even at home now! Fang Chixia was at sixes and sevens and for a long time didn¡¯t speak. The man evidently did not have much patience. He ce the phone against her ear and pushed her. With hands tied, Fang Chixia could only let him press a series of numbers. In anyway, she could only give it a try. When the phone was dialed, the connecting tone of the phone, ¡°dudu toot¡± sounded, and every ring mimicked a meteorite striking at Fang Chixia¡¯s heart. After a while, when Fang Chixia was about to give up, the phone went through. Luo Yibei¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Who is it?¡± He has always been very concise, his breathing clear and cold. ¡°Luo Yibei....¡± Fang Chixia called out to him but the next words were stuck in her throat. 100 million! He has no reason to pay so much for a woman whom he felt no love at all! The man holding the phone with the scar on his face waited on her but after staying silent for a while, he impatiently urged, ¡°Hurry up!¡± The clear voice, strange and rough, went right through Luo Yibei¡¯s ears who was listening quietly. The color of his eyes darkened and his finger pressed the end call button. The toot toot of the call ended was transmitted clearly to Fang Chixia¡¯s ear. Her body went numb and her head went nk in an instant. He hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t even spare a moment for her to say a word..... The only hope she was vying for was lost. Like a bucket of ice has been poured down on her, it chilled her body and mind. Seemed like she can only rely on herself. The question is, how could she escape? She collectedly sized up the men in the room and her heart touched the bottom. ¡°The man hung up on the phone, then there¡¯s no other way.¡± The leader stood up and turned to the side likely to call his employer. After exchanging a few words, the other men flung the door open and went outside as lookouts. Fang Chixia measured the closed door quietly. Her eyes swept around the room and catching a glimpse of some littered cigarette butts on the ground, she bent over and picked one up. She slowly moved towards a cigarrette box and lit it up. Chapter 179: He¡¯s back. She turned it over, stretched her wrists and burned the rope until one string broke apart. She quickly untied the rope on her feet and inspected the only window in the room. Looking askance at the closed door, she rushed to the window and hoisted herself up and took a look down. She was locked up on the second floor. Fortunately, it was only a few meters away. Fang Chixia climbed up the window and gritting her teeth, jumped down on the other side. It was very painful when shended twisting her ankle. However, she spent no time to take care for it. She stood up and quietly moved. It¡¯s just that a few steps after, she ran into the face of two men who had brought her there. Fang Chixia screamed darkly inwards, turned around and run in the opposite direction. ¡°Boss, the girl ran away!¡± One of the men shouted upstairs, and in a short while, a crowd ran downstairs. Injured on both her ankle, Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t outrun the men. She headlessly scurried in different directions on the road. Her foot became so sore, huffing and puffing, she fell in a heap to the ground. Behind her, the men came closer and closer. Fang Chixia nced at them and clenching her jaw, she struggled to crawl up but the pain in her ankle intesified making cold sweat break out of her skin. ¡°Little beauty, you¡¯d better cooperate. This running away, if we don¡¯t get the money, we would really feel bad. When that timees, you¡¯ll only suffer!¡± The leader approached her to take her away. In the distance, a white Lamborghini swiftly flew towards them. Its speed elerated and with the wheels turning leaving dusts everywhere, it rotated rapidly around them, before stopping majestically on the side. The door was opened and a figure came out of it. Astonished at the face of the man who got off the car, Fang Chixia had a moment of finally seeing the dawn after struggling in the dark. Luo Yibei approached them taking a nce first at her and thentter changed to the rest of the audience. The unnatural sharpness in his gaze made the crowd shudder. The leader drew back several steps. The arrogance he portrayed a moment ago was cut by half, ¡°Boy, I advise you not to say a word. Don¡¯t mind other¡¯s business. Otherwise, otherwise....¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Luo Yibei glowered at him and asked rhetorically. ¡°Otherwise,...¡± The man couldn¡¯te up with a word. He snarled at the people behind him, ¡°What are you still doing, get him!¡± The group of people sized up Luo Yibei and hesitated. Luo Yibei curled a lip, carelessly unbuttoned a few cor buttons, and took the initiative toe at the group. This was the second time Fang Chixia saw him fighting. She only saw a leg lifting, a few spinning kicks, and instantaneously, several men were lying on the ground. How specifically, she couldn¡¯t clearly point it out. This quick work of Luo Yibei was simply superb, cool! Fang Chixia got a load of everything and couldn¡¯t help being enthralled. Luo Yibei went to her and pulled her up. Watching the group of people groaning and screaming for mercy, he spat out indifferently, ¡°How to dispose of them, I¡¯ll hand it to you.¡± Fang Chixia crouched down in front of the leader. She exhibited no anger and even spoke to him gently, ¡°Use the same method of kidnapping me, tie up the person who incited you and bring him to me. How about we write off this business with you paying him in the same manner he was prepared to deal with me?¡± Chapter 180-181 Chapter 180: A tooth for a tooth Fang Chixia often gives the impression of being harmless, resembling gentleness and charm. Being caught in a kidnapping and fighting scene, she has that frailty of a typical girl who would run in fright into someone¡¯s arms and cling for protection. She absolutely doesn¡¯t have the making of a ck belly. Several people did not expect that she would utter such words, and gaped at her with some consternation in their eyes. Luo Yibei however wasn¡¯t surprised. He has always known that Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t one to be bullied. It was a good idea to pay back the mastermind tooth for tooth. ¡°What do you think?¡± Fang Chixia was still waiting for the leader¡¯s answer. The group wavered shifting their attention to their employer¡¯s background. But after squinting at Luo Yibei and weighing everything, they agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go now.¡± Luo Yibei stood next to her, casually ying with a Swiss army knife. When the few people were about to leave, his face slowly lifted up, and inquired coldly, ¡°Will you note back?¡± ¡°No, how couldn¡¯t we?¡± Several men with trembling legs pasted smiles on their faces and continued to leave. The Swiss army knife suddenly fley in the direction of the men. One of the men leaned sideways after taking a few steps, avoiding the knife from burying itself into his head. The sabre flew past his nose and when it grazed past his face, a certain mark engraved in the de magnified before his eyes. That man¡¯s pupils shrank in terror feeling a chill down his spine. Him, he is..... His eyes widened in awe. He slowly peeked to the side just to confirm his suspicions. Luo Yibei just gifted him a faint nce and urged as if nothing has happened, ¡°Go!¡± Since they were given leave, the men limped away. More than an hourter, everybody came back. Leading them was a man with a young woman hanging on his shoulder. Her limbs were tied but that figure was somewhat familiar. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve already brought thisdy back.¡± The woman on his shoulder was let down against the corner of the wall and the man turned his head to Fang Chixia, waiting for her nextmand. Fang Chixia first scrutinized the men one by one then finally focused on the woman¡¯s figure. She couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. Fang Fei! ¡°How do you people do things? Don¡¯t you want your money? Let me tell you, if you move a finger against thisdy, not only wouldn¡¯t you get a penny, thisdy will make sure you¡¯ll rot in jail!¡± Fang Fei obviously was still ignorant to the turn of events. She berated the men with her chin high. The group ignored her. Two men were responsible for keeping her captive. One of them closed in on her and tossed a dagger a few times in front of her face but did not graze her at all. ¡°Ah, what are you doing? Go away! Go away! I want you to deal with Fang Chixia, what the hell are you doing now?!¡± Frightened and turning pale, Fang Fei hung her head low, her panicked voice rung sharply with a fluttering sound. She didn¡¯t even nce in the direction of Fang Chixia and seemed to have not noticed her presence there. With that said, the surrounding air cooled down a lot. When her head stiffened up, her gaze struck the eyes of Luo Yibei. Fang Fei shook. Her line of sight moved to his side and saw Fang Chixia standing not far away. Her head went nk for a few seconds. She¡¯s fine! She actually suffered nothing at all! ¡°Did you especially asked someone to kidnap me just to treat me like this?¡± Fang Chixia asked indifferently, looking at her icily. Fang Fei¡¯s chin lifted up and proudly boasted. ¡°What about it? Fang Chixia, I know you will nevery a finger on me?¡± Chapter 181: Let your family be buried with you She just hated Fang Chixia since childhood. And now that she had lost face twice because of her, her hatred upped to another level. Initially when she was being brought here, she felt so scared but at the sight of Fang Chixia, her courage was again inted. The Fang Family has had many years spent on her upbringing. She didn¡¯t believe she would really dare to ignore that fact! Fang Fei¡¯s confidence on this point was definite. She looked down haughtily on her with her chin pointed up that even the man beside her couldn¡¯t wait to give a p. Fang Chixia stared coldly at her, her fingers biting hard into her palms, her fist clenching again and again. Finally, she let them loose. She has guessed correctly, Fang Chixia wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her. It wasn¡¯t for the fear of crossing out years of love that she has spent with the Fang Family. Fang Fei took in her reaction and smirked smugly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy so soon. Don¡¯t let this happen again or else, don¡¯t me me for retaliating!¡± Dropping that sentence, Fang Chixia turned moving towards Luo Yibei¡¯s car. Everyone¡¯s patience has a bottom line. Since she didn¡¯t regard her as rtive, why should she tolerate her every time? ¡°Let me go!¡± Fang Fei watched her leave and screamed at the men around. She just wanted to struggle when Luo Yibei suddenly stepped over to her. Fang Fei wasn¡¯t afraid of Fang Chixia, but for Luo Yibei, she felt extremely frightened and even panic-stricken. ¡°You, what do you want?¡± Her body shrank back and studied him with some vignce. Luo Yibei stared condescendingly down at her, his eyes were too sharp as if they could prate her bones and pierce her to her marrows. Fang Fei shrank even more and her body began shivering. Luo Yibei stared at her for a while before warning her with voice as cold as ice. ¡°I¡¯m not as forgiving as her. If you mess with me one day, be careful or I will let the whole Fang Family be buried with you!¡± Fang Fei gasped and her eyes widened in horror. Luo Yibei smacked his lips coldly and strode towards his car. Fang Fei was still in shock staring at his departing figure. Her whole body turned cold and long after they had left, she still stood woodenly simr to being locked up in an ice cer. Luo Yibei¡¯s warning was to ward off any other bad intentions she might have against Fang Chixia, she understood it! Luo Yibei¡¯s car left after that, directly to their vi, and didn¡¯t go to thepany. He had been abroad for several days and there were piled up matters he had to deal with. After they arrived, he helped her clean up her injuries. Then he closed himself in the study room and didn¡¯t open it for a long time. Even in the middle of the night, the door hasn¡¯t opened. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t bother him. In the evening, he didn¡¯t return to their bedroom so she hit the bed early. It was just that, in the middle of the night, she woke up in hunger. She crept down the floor, turned on the lights in the dining room and kitchen then prepared some food for herself. Afraid of disturbing him, she made sure that any noise was lowered down to the minimun, but, in such a quiet night, any movement will always be amplified several times. Even up in the study, the sound of ping-pong and raucous downstairs could be heard. Fang Chixia seemed unaware of it herself. Cooking a bowl of noodles for herself, she garnished it with a wealth of ingredients, seafood and vegetables. After everything was ready, she sat down on the dining table. She doesn¡¯t eat much at night, but at this time, she was really starving. One person facing such arge bowl of noodles that seemed appetizing, at the foot of the staircase, down came Luo Yibei. Chapter 182-183 Chapter 182: I thought you would Fang Chixia was a bit startled at his sudden appearance. She looked at him sideways and the hand holding her chopsticks which has just sent noodles to her mouth, stiffened midair. Luo Yibei slowly walked over and pulled back a chair beside her then sat down. ¡°What are you doing down here?¡± Unaware of the noise she has just created, Fang Chixia asked in bewilderment. Luo Yibei also did not mention the noise she made, but turned his eyes to the appetizing bowl of noodles she was just about to devour. The surface was very full. With the noodles, inside were all kinds of seafood and vegetables which were added into a pile. It was past two in the morning already. Eating this much, it seemed that her mood today wasn¡¯t affected by the confrontation with Fang Fei. Luo Yibei has never been polite to her and regardless whether the bowl was hers, he took the chopsticks in her hands, moved the bowl in front of him and took a mouthful of noodles from the bowl. These series of movements rendered Fang Chixia a bit dumbfounded. Retracting her empty hand, she reminded, ¡°I just used those chopsticks.¡± ¡°So?¡± Luo Yibei replied indifferently and continued eating. Fang Chixia said no more and shut her mouth. He already ate the noodles and heard noints from her, so what are the chopsticks? Luo Yibei seemed to be a little hungry. He shoved mouthful of noodles one after another and in the next moment, the surface of the bowl was almost emptied. ¡°Is it enough? Do you want me to make some more?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t raise her voice against him tonight, and was even considerate. ¡°No.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s head did not lift, still eating his own but he just slow down a little. He was really hungry at this time. After sitting on the ne for more than ten hours and eating nothing after he came back, it really would be strange if he wasn¡¯t hungry. While eating half-way, he glimpsed at Fang Chixia looking at him eagerly. He thought of her eating when he just came downstairs, with a faint voice, he said, ¡°Go get a pair of chopsticks.¡± Fang Chixia was again taken aback. She quickly fetched a pair of chopsticks out. Luo Yibei moved the bowl between them and continued to eat as if nothing has happened. The amount Fang Chixia has cooked was really considerable and was enough for two people. She also wasn¡¯t polite with him. And considering that it was cooked by herself, when he pushed it over, she took a bite. Halfway through, when she thought of his sudden appearance rushing to save her today, her face lifted up, ¡°Right, how did you get there today? Weren¡¯t you abroad?¡± Luo Yibei received her phone call when he just got off the ne. It was her voice when the strange call came and the ferocious voice of the person next to her that gained a reaction from Luo Yibei and made him conclude of what happened. Luo Yibei had been sitting on the ne for more than ten hours at that time. After getting off, he was quite very tired and his stomach was still empty. Nheless, he still went. However, he couldn¡¯t say much to Fang Chixia he only gave her a faint response ¡°I just came back.¡± What he said was an understatement. Fang Chixia remained silent for a while and suddenly blurted out, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te...¡± Her tone was very light and her breath was too calm but unknowingly revealed a bit of loss, that feeling, like being abandoned. Luo Yibei¡¯s spine stiffened. He nced sideways and his eyes fell silently on her face. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes were misty but her eyes were bright and shimmering with tears. Staring at this look of hers, Luo Yibei¡¯s chest softened as if struck by something. He leaned forward and kissed her eyes. Chapter 183: You are embarrassed His kiss was soft, without any desire, as if trying to soothe her. His thin lips brushed her long eyshes and kissed the corner of her wet eyes then stopped there without any other movements. Fang Chixia was astounded at his sudden gestures. She sat rock still but then raised an arm to push him away. Luo Yibei loosened her himself. ¡°It¡¯s veryte, go to sleep early.¡± He put down the cutlery and his face restored its usual indifference. He stood up as if nothing had happened, and carried her upstairs. He did this naturally, as if the two had already rehearsed it countless times. The way he held her or his arms supported her body was that of a man holding a child. When they were on their way upstairs, they were face-to-face. Being so close to him, Fang Chixia was a little ufortable, especially when staring at his excessively dazzling face. Not wanting him to notice it, she averted her eyes. ¡°Are you being shy?¡± Beside her however, came the crisp teasing voice of Luo Yibei. ¡°Who said that?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t hesitate to refute in her unwillingness to show inferiority. To support her statement, she took the initiative to wound her arms around his neck. Luo Yibei just gave a faint nce at her arms but made noments. He strode to continue their way upstairs. The pair went all the way through the long staircase, up the stairs, back to the bedroom, and Luo Yibei turned to the bathroom for a bath. Fang Chixia already had her shower earlier. Since it was veryte and it was almost three in the morning, upon hitting the bed, she fell asleep after a short while. In these days when Luo Yibei was absent, she had been sleeping alone. Being alone, her sleeping habit has be more and more inelegant in recent days. She covered herself in a quilt and wrapped her arms around a bunch of sheets seemingly like steamed dumplings. She slept on her side with one leg curled up and the other sprawled randomly in the bed. With her posture, she upied a space for two. When Lou Yibei was met with a picture like this aftering out the shower, his eyebrows drew together. He slowly approached the bed staring at her face, the corners of his eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch a bit. The masters bed was veryrge. In fact, even with Fang Chixia was sleeping that way, there were still a lot of space left, at the least, not invading his territory. However, Luo Yibei found it displeasing to the eye. Bending over, he pulled out the quilt that was held tightly in her arms and spread it randomly to the side. He helped her adjust those unruly legs theny sideways on her side. He then stretched a long arm and gathered her in his arms. With eyes down, he examined their posture and finally found everything to his satisfaction. Considering her drowsy state, Fang Chixia obviously was unaware of what he was doing. Uniform to cuddling her quilt, the unruly leg he had just adjusted stretched out and climbed his leg. Another arm also groped it¡¯s way to his chest and the head on his arm arched like azy cat. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t push her away even when she put her arms around him. He just faintly nced at the slender leg wrapped around his. Fang Chixia was totally out of it. After hugging him, she didn¡¯t let go until she woke up the next day. She blinked and was first met with a close up look of his face. She froze and then her vision trailed down extremely slowly at her own arm embracing him, then on the leg entwined on hisp. Her mind instantly went nk for a few seconds. Chapter 184-185 Chapter 184: Great Morning Turmoil Just looking at him, Fang Chixia¡¯s head was short-circuited for a few seconds before she hastily retracted her hand and foot in a panic. She couldn¡¯t remember what she had done to himst night and in fear of him misunderstanding, she opened the sheets wanting to get up first but Luo Yibei¡¯s closed eyes, because of her movements, suddenly mmed open. His thin lips opened and a rough sentence leisurely fluttered out, ¡°Are you just going to walk away?¡± Fang Chixia was jolted, what¡¯s with that tone? With the implication that she had done something unmentionable the night before. The expression on her face solidified for a moment before she turned her head to the side. She greeted him halheartedly, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Luo Yibei regarded her quietly and deliberately zeroed in on her hand. Her hand had been on his chestst night. Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t ignore the soft, smooth, and delicate feeling of it throughout the night. Although it was just resting on his chest, the feeling poured into his heart continuously caressing it making his heart tickle, too. ¡°I¡¯m going to freshen up.¡± Baffled at the strange way he was looking at her, Fang Chixia calmed herself down, dropped a sentence and rushed into the bathroom. Luo Yibei took in the sight of her figure disappearing faster than a rabbit. The corners of his eyes crinkled. What was she running for? He hasn¡¯t done anything yet! This morning was a working day. Although Fang Chixia can¡¯t get out of the bathroom for a long time at night, her efficiency is generally high in the morning. It took only a few minutes for her to wash up. She briefly prepared two breakfasts, and after Lo Yibei went downstairs, she went with him to thepany. After arriving at thepany, she stepped forward heading to her office floor when a warning from Luo Yibei followed behind her, ¡°Transfer to my side. You¡¯d better consider this matter seriously. You know that I don¡¯t have much patience. Don¡¯t wait till the day my patience run out or you¡¯ll bore the consequences yourself.¡± He was obviously threatening her. With that said, he didn¡¯t even allow Fang Chixia a chance for aeback and strode to his office floor. It might probably because she had been with him for a long time. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all now, especially after what she has gone through yesterday. She didn¡¯t take his warning seriously and continued to her office. Stepping into his office, Luo Yibeizily sat on the French swivel chair and face his desk. His fingertips drummed on the table and somehow, the image of Fang Chixia¡¯s love at first sight watch suddenly popped up in his mind. As soon as he thought about that watch, his chest felt stuffed. He got up, opened his door again, and went straight to Shi Jinyang¡¯s building. There would always be a big buzz every time he shows up at Shi Jinyang¡¯s office. Basically, the talents that are downstairs together with the female employees of the entire building would be passed by one by one. In the end, even the people who still haven¡¯t arrived would informed of his visit. The same is true at the moment. Fang Chixia has already experienced it one time before. When her female colleagues started amotion one by one, holding a mirror up to retouch, she immediately was forewarned. What is he doing there again this time? The signature pen in Fang Chixia¡¯s hand struck her head again and again but still couldn¡¯t guess his purpose of hising there. Luo Yibei appeared in front of her two or three minutester. When he came to Shi Jinyang¡¯s office, her eyes widened in astonishment as he leaned against the door and hooked a finger at her. Identical to summoning a puppy. Fang Chixia turned rigid. She gouged him out with a nce and averted her eyes without batting an eyelid, like she has not seen his signal. Chapter 185: Are we indirectly kissing? Luo Yibei swept his eyes off her indifferently and entered Shi Jinyang¡¯s office. He greeted with a jibe, ¡°I only haven¡¯te for a few days but when did your assistant turn temperamental?¡± Shi Jinyang looked up and retorted offhandedly, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± With only four words, the expression on Luo Yibei¡¯s face condensed. The atmosphere went wierd for in a moment. The rest of the office, after that remark, all eyes also brushed on Fang Chixia¡¯s face. So casual? Fang Chixia squirmed on her seat. To avoid Luo Yibei misunderstanding again, she pushed back her chair and stood up. She doesn¡¯t need Luo Yibei to open his mouth again. She walked towards him. Walking past him into the office, she took a cup from the coffe table and as a hospitable assistant to a guest, she prepared a cup of tea and served it to him. Luo Yibei grimly observed every move she made. He sat on the sofa and stared at the cup of tea but didn¡¯t take it. ¡°You don¡¯t like my reception? Why don¡¯t I go out and bring someone in?¡± Fang Chixia put the teacup in her hand on the table and turned wanting to escape but the cool thin voice of Luo Yibei came from the back, ¡°Did I say you can go?¡± Fang Chixia stopped on her tracks and looked over her head, she answered, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t.¡± What she actually wanted to say was that Shi Jinyang is her boss here. However, to avoid suffering at night when they¡¯re home, she resisted the impulse. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes sharpened like ice des. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t cowered at all and just transfered her gaze on the side as if nothing has happened. Luo Yibei snorted dourly. The corner of his lips twitched as he leaned back against the sofa. He crossed his arms on his chest and screwed up his eyes on the teacup under his eyelids. ¡°I don¡¯t like distilled sparkling water. Change mine to mineral water.¡± This was Shi Jinyang¡¯s office and so many people out there knew that the trio were in there. It¡¯s prudent for Fang Chixia to get out as fast as she could. Like a little wife who was forced to keep her hands down, she carried the teapot to the pantry and changed the pot water into mineral. After the water boiled, she again soaked some tea and when she was ready to pour it down, Luo Yibei¡¯s next remarks came floating by, ¡°What¡¯s that tea? I want Biluochun.¡± His demand came in a timely manner, just after she has soaked up the tea bag ready to be served. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so beforehand?¡± Fang Chixia froze midair and suddenly lifted her face up. Did hee here today to spite her? Luo Yibei just looked her up and down. With a hand on his forehead, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of it.¡± Fang Chixia gave him a crossed look and took a deep breath. She lowered her head and changed the bag of tea. She went out to pick up the pot of mineral water. When she returned, she soaked one bag again and handed it over to his hand. Luo Yibei took in and lightly sipped. Fang Chixia saw him drink and gave a sigh of relief. It¡¯s just that, in another attempt to go out, she didn¡¯t even take a step when Luo Yibei¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°The water temperature was not controlled, It¡¯s really hard to drink.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s foot stood still again obviously not believing any word he has said. Luo Yibei handed her his cup. Fang Chixia received it and took a sip. She just swallowed it when the lingering voice of Luo Yibei echoed once more, ¡°That cup is where I has just drank from. Actually, I just wanted you to help me put it down.¡± The sound of hisst word has just settled down when he followed it with a sensual question, ¡°What say you, are we indirectly kissing?¡± Chapter 186-187 Chapter 186: tantly flirting Fang Chixia was choked by his remark, and the tea in her mouth was almost spewed out. What is he doing? Is he ntantly flirting? She Jinyang nced in his direction. His chest felt sore and painful but he moved his gaze away and turned a blind eye on what he was doing. ¡°Boil again.¡± Luo Yibei sat nonchntly on the sofa, swept his nce off Fang Chixia and requested impassively again. Fang Chixia gripped the handle of the cup and squeezed it tightly. If she won¡¯t go over to his side, he wee over just to find her trouble? Luo Yibei leaned his forehead on his hand but a smirk twitched at the corner of his lips. Why doesn¡¯t she just roll over to his ce? Fang Chixia straightened her back and brought the teacup back to the pantry, her fingers almost breaking it into pieces. Deferring to his instructions, she prepared a cup one final time. Her temperament today was specially patient. Whatever he will intentionally order, she nned to just clench her jaws and brightly set out to do it. The appearance of the little bullied wife swallowing her voice only distressed Luo Yibei. In order to stay in ce, her sacrifice is reallyendable! But the more she insisted on it, the more he got upset. Fang Chixia knew of hisplicated thoughts. She carefully prepared the tea and ascertained that Lou Yibei won¡¯t be able to pick any problem with it before she handed the teacup to him. Fang Chixia quietly watched him take a sip and noting no dissatisfaction in his countenance, she exhaled. Who knew that after she just calmed down, Luo Yibei suddenly picked a phone call. After ending the call, he directlymanded, ¡°The Luoshen teast time, go and boil a pot then send it to Grandpater.¡± Fang Chixia has entered and left the office today for who knows how many times. She has finally satisfied Luo Yibei with her service only to have the Old man of the Luo family pick the end of the stick! Fang Chixia stood still and repeated his words in disbelief, ¡°I¡¯ll send it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Luo Yibei met her eyes and showed a rare concern for her opinion. Fang Chixia nodded vigorously. Who knew that Luo Yibei would ignore it and shot back, ¡°Then go!¡± All expressions on Fang Chixia¡¯s face froze on the spot. So what was the use of asking her if she didn¡¯t want to? Fang Chixia was rendered speechless. She resisted the urge to argue with him in thepany. She turned around and went out. Shi Jinyang had been sitting quietly on his office chair taking in the scene from beginning to end. He casted a sidelong nce at him and asked, ¡°Why are you being hard on her?¡± Luo Yibei closed his eyes and did not speak. Shi Jinyang massaged his temples and a touch of irony twitched at the corner of his lips. Then, a sentence casually drifted out, ¡°Actually, I was going to send her to you one of these days, but...¡± Stunned, Luo Yibei opened his eyes. Shi Jinyang took a nce at him, and finished the second half of his sentence, ¡°However, seeing the scene today, I changed my mind.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes darkened dangerously radiating a sharp glint. Shi Jinyang stood up as if nothing had happened,pletely ignoring his ck face, whistling, opened the door and went out. Fang Chixia boiled a pot of Luoshen tea from the pantry. She carried it with her as she went out and asked people for directions to Luo Enqi¡¯s office. When she arrived, she wanted to deliver it herselft but at the thought of her rtionship with Luo Yibei, her footsteps died down. ¡°Please give this to the old man.¡± After handing it to the employee, she turned and left. Chapter 187: Working hours Downstairs, she run into Luo Yibei. Fang Chixia regarded him as air, moved forward but was blocked by Luo Yibei. Fang Chixia scanned the entrance of the elevator where people might enter and exit at any time then to the door not far away. She dreaded people bumping into the picture of them together, she pushed him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She raised her voice which was brimming with annoyance. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re talking to?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes bored into her face forbiddingly. Fang Chixia realized the sharpeness of her tone. She immediately softened her tone and appealed, ¡°There are a lot of people here and they might misunderstand. Let go, alright?¡± Fang Chixia cajoled sincerely and couldn¡¯t think of anymore words to convince him. Fang Chixia felt like she was on the verge of bing a teenage mutant ninja turtle today. ¡°Is bumping to other people that unpleasant?¡± Luo Yibei also pushed her into a corner, imprisoned her in his arms and held her up. They are in Rongxi. Not to mention their marriage, so long as somebody runs into them so close together, this alone was enough to hit the headline pages of major newspapers tomorrow. Being with him, even for her work, the benefits would also be numerous. At least, in the future, when she leaves Rongxi, wherever she goes, many people would pave a way for her. With her intelligence, he believed that she wouldn¡¯t fail to consider this. Or was she ying hard to get? Fang Chixia quietly kept an eye on the fluctuations on his expression, and at the brow he slowly stirred, she immediately realized where his thoughts were going. Her chest slightly undted as she took a deep breath. She looked him in the eye and retorted with ck humor, ¡°Mr. Luo, it is still working hours. You sexually harassing an employee under other people¡¯s hands, aren¡¯t you afraid of the repercussions?¡± With that said, she shoved his hands open and headed to the entrance of the lobby without turning her head. Luo Yibei sent a derisive smile at her departing back then turned to his floor. As soon as he entered Luo Enqi¡¯s office, he saw him preparing to have tea, the tea that Fang Chixia has just sent. Drinking a mouthful and thinking that it was from thepany, he couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Do you bring your servant with you all around?¡± Previously, Luo Yibei sent a pot to the hospital so he surmised that it was from one of the servants. Except that now in thepany, after his phone call with Lou Yibei, a pot of tea was sent over after just a while. This speed.... Luo Yibei automatically fended off his questions by going to his desk and leafing through some documents. After reading a few pages, Luo Enqi mumbled in quiet amazement, ¡°This tea really seems to have the effect of relieving my condition.¡± Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t believe his ears. On closer examination, after Fang Chixia rmended the tea, the frequency of Luo Enqi¡¯s disease has indeed gotten less and less. It was actually effective.... After Fang Chixia went back, she and Shi Jinyang departed to a square outside Rongxi¡¯s building. Rongxi has a new jewelryunching in the afternoon. Shi Jinyang was responsible for overseeing all the venueyout and arrangements. Fang Chixia assisted him along the way. Luo Yibei stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the room, cidly surveying Shi Jinyang and Fang Chixia who were standing together and busy handling something. His brows couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle. Swinging around, he slowly proceeded downstairs. By the time he arrived, Shi Jinyang was sitting the front row, browsing a jewelry magazine and Fang Chixia was also looking in unison. The two were so close together that Fang Chixia¡¯s face could almost be affixed to his.... Chapter 188-189 Chapter 188: Do you like him? Fang Chixia appeared oblivious to it and so was Shi Jinyang. ¡°This is Mrs. Luo¡¯s design...¡± Pointing at one of the nes, he raised his head and wanted to show it to her when the tip of his nose poked her on the face, he froze a bit. The facial features of Fang Chixia have always been delicate, and upon closer examination, an indescribable softness gathers around her radiating a halo-like glow. When four eyes stared at each other, a gentle wind lingered between the faces of the two, supple, light, leaving a fresh sensation to the viewer. Shi Jinyang lost his senses for a while but snapped out of it the moment her rtionship with Luo Yibei crossed his mind. He moved to distance himself away synchronously to Luo Yibei¡¯s frosty voice from behind, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The sudden question startled Fang Chixia. Her gaze moved over Shi Jinyang¡¯s shoulder and at the sight of him, her head went nk for a few seconds. But in a sh, she restored herposure stoically. She hasn¡¯t done anything to be ashamed of, what was there to hide? She flipped through another page on the magazine and resumed browsing it. ¡°This is so beautiful. I have heard of this designer. He¡¯s European right?¡± A carefree smile curved Shi Jinyang¡¯s lips and continued chatting with her gently, ¡°Right, French. He is a friend. If you like his work, I will introduce you to him the next time there¡¯s a chance. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Well, although I have no talent for design, there¡¯s nothing wrong with meeting more friends.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need any talent for design, you only need to learn a specialized field and that would be enough.¡± The two people carried on with their chat and nearby, the air surrounding Luo Yibei became more and more hostile. ¡°Pick up a guest with me.¡± A few steps over, he casted a sidelong nce at Fang Chixia before walking ahead to the parking lot. Fang Chixia wanted to refuse but calling to mind his response at the elevator earlier, she swallowed all unsaid resistance back. ¡°I have to go first.¡± After bidding Shi Jinyang goodbye, she trailed after him. Luo Yibei got in the car first, followed by Fang Chixia. They drove out of Rongxi afterwards and headed what it seemed like the airport. Luo Yibei remained close-mouthed all the way and the whole car was shrouded with a thick low pressure emting a freezing winter. Both of them remained silent and exchanged not a word the entire journey. The undercurrents were particrly bizarre. At the airport, the person Luo Yibei had to pick up probably hasn¡¯t arrived yet because he took her first to a western restaurant to wait. Two people ordered some drinks and Fang Chixia, who has no signs of wanting to exin anything, hung her head low and sipped her drink. Luo Yibei contemted quietly and after a moment of silence, he asked directly, ¡°Do you like Shi Jinyang?¡± Fang Chixia was caught unprepared. Her back tautened as she raised her face up, ¡°No!¡± She really doesn¡¯t have to exin herself. They already had reached an agreement before marriage, she would not meddle with his affairs and he has no reason to stick his nose into hers. Even so, with the watch previously and the scene just a while earlier, if she weren¡¯t to shed light on it, she would be very ill at ease with Shi Jinyang and he in turn would be innocently implicated. Her simple denial brightened Luo Yibei¡¯splexion a little better. ¡°Do you like someone else?¡± Taking a light sip from his cocktail ss, he probed again. Taken off guard again, Fang Chixia cleared her throat and asked ufortably, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chapter 189: Not in public Luo Yibei cocked an eye at her response steadily, then narrowed his eyes. He won¡¯t be right, will he? ¡°I¡¯m just friends with Shi Jinyang. It¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom for a while.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to expand more on this topic. She stood up and walked straight out of the restaurant. Going out of the door, she glimpsed of the direction to the bathroom, turned to a corner and stepped towards it. Just around the corner, a figure suddenly stumbled towards her. Still unresponsive to the sudden situation, the man frantically pushed her to the bathroom, leaning her against in the corner, reversing their position reflexively and sped her against him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Chixia automatically pushed the man away, however, the moment she raised her hand, she came into touch with a sticky substance. Fang Chixia gawked only for a moment but soon pulled herself together to examine it. Blood.... ¡°Say one more word, and you¡¯ll find out what I¡¯ll really do!¡± Above the top of her head, an aloof, cold-blooded tone vibrated. ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡± Fang Chixia calmly returned. She slowly raised her vision up and found his clear eyes right on her. A pair of enchanting eyes, big but rippling, narrowly glowed coldly. After an exchange of looks, when the man¡¯s face was clearly visible, Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes shrank in surprise It¡¯s him.... ¡°Why is it you?¡± Just as she blurted her question, a rapid sound of footsteps exported from the outside of the bathroom reached their ears. Disjointed, disorganized but hinting at arge group of people. The man¡¯s gaze turned down and looked at her in his arms. Before Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes, the man casually unbuttoned his coat and tossed it into the bathroom. Bending over, he then stuck his face in between her neck without warning and nested there. Fang Chixia jerked away instinctively but the man¡¯s fingers on her waist firmly imprisoned her, allowing her no space to move. The face buried on her neck turned down and bit down a small chunk of flesh. ¡°Ah~¡± Fang Chixia was taken down by the pain, and blurted out a low hum. In the wake of her cry, all the footsteps outside came to a stop. The echoes vanished so abruptly seemingly like all that was left behind was the two of them. Comprehending exactly what was going on, though Fang Chixia wanted to push the man away but her hand refused to touch the bloodstained mark on the man¡¯s upper arm. Composing her face, her other hand grabbed him and cleverly obscured his head. In the man¡¯s slight gaze, she suddenly said with voice soft with affection, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, we¡¯re in a public ce. Someone mighte in or out at any time. Let¡¯s go home first, alright?¡± Her words, calm and self-contained, did not reflect anything amiss. The man¡¯s face was buried in her neck and never lifted up, so other people can not see. Their intimate posture and their dialogue, generally for young men and women who are caught in excitement in a public ce, was entirely normal. The men behind them stared at the two for a while and turned to another ce. Their footsteps went farther and farther away. Fang Chixia pulled herself together and took the man¡¯s arm to help him. ¡°Are you all right?¡± The man looked at her uneasily, and was obviously surprised by her performance. He was surprised not that she helped him, but that she had turned her head so fast in that kind of situation! Even his wounds were carefully concealed. Chapter 190-191 Chapter 190: Such a noble identity ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shaking his head, he said nothing more, but his expression did not look so good. ¡°I have a way to get you out of here, wait for me!¡± Fang Chixia pushed him into the bathroom and turned away. When she came back, in her hand was a cap she bought at the airport, a ck basketball cap with the brim stretched a little longer just enough to cover his profile. Fang Chixia led him away but first sized up the surroundings. She let him follow her to an exit where quite a few people were leaving. When they came to a nearby taxi stand, they didn¡¯t even stop when several luxury Rolls-Royce redolent of the armed forces on duty, parked before them. The doors were opened and a group of men in ck suits alighted from within. The men respectfully bowed in greeting then looked at Fang Chixia who was assisting him. When the men saw the injury on the man¡¯s hand, they obviously showed concern. One of the men approached and was about to inquire about the man¡¯s condition but was cut off by the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Leave here first!¡± The man decreed dispassionately. He casted a sidelong nce at Fang Chixia, his eyes staying on her face for several seconds before stepping forward to the Rolls-Royce at the forefront, surrounded by the group of people. When he was about to get on the car, his cold face turned sideways and in the same indifferent tone, dropped his thanks to Fang Chixia, ¡°Thank you just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fang Chixia returned calmly and walked away. She has no knowledge of that man¡¯s identity. She just helped just in case he has some rtions with Rongxi. When she and Luo Yibei went to the R King¡¯s pce before, the people there seemed to be familiar with Sha Zhixing. The man stood by the car, quietly looking at her back, his gaze not moving for a long time. ¡°Your Royal Highness, Fei Si Nuo, shall we go?¡± The man standing behind him jolted him from his reverie. Fei Si Nuo got a grip of himself, nced at the man and entered the car as if nothing has happened. ¡°Your highness, is your injury serious?¡± His attendant followed him in and asked with concern. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just a small injury?¡± The man ignored the attendant as his gaze unconsciously followed the direction where Fang Chixia disappeared once more. ¡°Who dared to be so bold?¡± The butler eximed indignantly. ¡°Aren¡¯t there a few gangs of anti-royal?¡± Fei Si Nuo retorted indifferently sounding not like a person wounded. The butler did not say anything again but indicated the driver to drive away. At the airport, when Fang Chixia didn¡¯t return to the western restaurant where Luo Yibei was waiting, he went out to find her himself. ¡°Where have you been?¡± He has the hints of about to go seek her out when he asked icily. ¡°I went for a stroll around for a while. Did your guest not arrive yet?¡± Fang Chixia did not mention Fei Si Nuo. She just leaned to the side and looked around the arrivals with eyes opened wide. Luo Yibei took her hand and led her to the arrival lounge. The person he was expecting has already arrived! Luo Yibei¡¯s guest this afternoon is a customer, an aristocrat in France. Since Fang Chixia is fluent in French, he let hermunicate with him in authentic French so everything went smoothly. Unlike Luo Yibei who cherishes his words like gold, on the way back, the atmosphere in the car was warmer. With her performance, Luo Yibei felt that taking her was not a wrong decision. Chapter 191: Negotiations between two men The group returned to Rongxi and Fang Chixia went back to Shi Jinyang¡¯s side. Luo Yibei sat imperiously, separated a few rows behind the two, quietly staring at their backs. Fang Chixia and Shi Jinyang weren¡¯t actually doing anything wrong. All their exchanges were almost all about official business. asionally, the two wouldugh together while chatting, but there was no sense of intimacy in between them. Recalling her words at the airport, Luo Yibei decided that perhaps, he really had thought more to it. On top of that, with Shi Jinyang¡¯s personality, he knew that she is his brother¡¯s woman so he won¡¯t be doing anything. Luo Yibei still trusts Shi Jinyang. Despite that, since the two have nothing to do with each other, still not relenting on giving her to him, what was the problem? The official conference was held in the afternoon. Many people were in attendance. Many authorities from the jewelry industry both at home and abroad attended the event. Even many members of the European royalty were present. Rongxi¡¯s jewelryunching generally puts forward advertisements first, followed by disying the jewelry, then thementary. Two minutes before the start of the conference, a staff member rushed over and hurriedly reported to Shi Jinyang, ¡°Shi Shaoye, this is bad. The originalmentator had some emergency at home therefore couldn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Why have you said it only now?¡± Shi Jinyang closed his eyes as his face turned heavy. ¡°I got the message just now.¡± The buried his head lower and defended himself. Shi Jinyang red at him, rubbed his temples and rested his head at the back of his chair. He closed his eyes and contemted on how to solve this thorny problem. Luo Yibei advanced to their side leisurely, sat down beside him and gestured at Fang Chixia on the other side, ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°Chixia?¡± Shi Jinyang asked skeptically. Fang Chixia was also nonplussed. On this asion, he let her ride it out? ¡°Thementary is already written. You just have to trante it. Aren¡¯t you proficient in French?¡± Luo Yibei nced faintly at her and pushed her to the staff. ¡°Take her to the front desk and give her a brief exnation on the essentials.¡± ¡°Okay, Luo Shao.¡± The man nodded led Fang Chixia and left. Shi Jinyang looked at the figures of the two in obvious worry. Luo Yibei, who shows not a bit of anxiety, when Fang Chixia was taken away, turned his eyes to him and discussed about conditions, ¡°How can you give her to me?¡± ¡°You let her leave just for this matter?¡± Shi Jinyang answered absent-mindedly, still worried that Fang Chixia won¡¯t be able to cope. ¡°The conditions are up to you.¡± Luo Yibei followed his line of sight and also looked at Fang Chixia, but turned the topic back to business once more. ¡°Regardless of what condition?¡± Shi Jinyang responded reluctantly. ¡°Just say it.¡± Luo Yibei chased after Fang Chixia¡¯s figure. Contrary to Shi Jinyang, he wasn¡¯t apprehensive of her poor performance, but was even more at ease. Shi Jinyang¡¯s gaze faltered. He fixed his eyes on him and was about to blurt something out, however, on the stage, the advertisement¡¯s music began. Usually, the opening advertisement of Rongxi¡¯s jewelryunching is the finale. This time, Sha Zhixing¡¯s work was showcased featuring a pair of rings, wedding rings, At the beginning of the advertisement, the picture showed a piece of white veil with a ring inserted on one end. It slowly slid down the veil until it collided with the other one below, with some special effects, the two were then cradled in roseyers, holding them together. The whole picture was awe-inspiring. Chapter 192-193 Chapter 192: The 300 million dor wedding rings All of Rongxi¡¯s jewels have always been characterized by its low-key luxury, high-end finery, exquisite design, aesthetic conception, and even the advertisement is so. Just as the light music apanying themercial was broadcasted, all eyes were trained on the central stage. At the end of the ad, a dedicated staff will disy the advertised jewelry on the stage, followed by amentary. Thementary was due to the presence of honored guests from various countries. The demand fornguage proficiency in each country is very high, thus the need for multi-linguists. On such a momentous event in Rongxi, every sentence of thementator will directly affect the quality of the entire conference as well as the sales performance of the newly released jewelry. This was the reason why Shi Jinyang was on tenterhooks when Luo Yibei pushed Fang Chixia forward. However, when the voice of Fang Chixia slowly echoed, all his concerns were slowly dispelled. ¡°Hello everyone, wee to Rongxi¡¯s new productunch conference. Like every productunching conference of Rongxi, we have an appropriate theme for our new product release. After thest 1573 series, the theme for this period, is named ¡®First Love¡¯....¡± ¡°The theme of this series was inspired by Mrs. Luo, from the moment I first met you, my heart has never changed. Now, the design we will show you today is Mrs. Luo¡¯s creation...¡± The speed of her speech was gentle and just right. The light and clear acoustic resonance lingered and hovered throughout the corners of the conference room. She opened thementary in Chinese and in order to take care of the guests from all over the world, she repeated the contents she had just said in English, French, Italian, German and Spanish. Sha Zhixing¡¯s design was a pair of wedding ring, tinum with a round brilliantly cut diamond in the middle, 0.18 carats, minimalist in style but luxuriously low-key. Furthermore, her design was only the pair at thisunch conference, a limited edition, unique in the world, and only the pair. Luo Yibei stared at the pair of rings below the stage but nobody knew what he was contemting about. First love..... At the rear end of the guests, a figure walked slowly towards the stage apanied by arge group of staff. Just as he stepped in, he has heard of Fang Chixia¡¯smentary. From the moment I met you, my heart has never changed...... Chewing on the meaning of the words in his mouth, a good looking smile arched on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Ali, help me order this pair of rings.¡± Throwing his order at the entourage surrounding him, Fei Si Nuo found a corner and sat down. The release of the new products continued until all the designs were disyed, which took more than two hours. Many of the jewels released by Rongxi were limited. At the end of the conference, almost all of them have been reserved. When Luo Yibei stood up ready to leave, a staff approached him and in a low tone reported, ¡°Luo Shao, a gentleman is willing to pay 300 million dors to reserve the wedding ring designed by thedy.¡± ¡°Do not sell.¡± Luo Yibei responded without any hesitation. After dropping that order, he turned to the side. Shi Jinyang¡¯s voice from behind stopped him on his tracks, ¡°Reason?¡± Luo Yibei turned back and raised a brow, after brooding for a while, ¡°I want it.¡± Shi Jinyang was jolted, clearly blown away with his response. He wants it? But that is a wedding ring! Chapter 193: The hottest gossip ever ¡°Have those rings sent to meter.¡± After reminding the staff on the side, Luo Yibei walked away. With an astute mind like Shi Jinyang¡¯s, turning over the words in his head a little, he came up with a guess. His vision stiffly followed Fang Chixia who was walking towards him and a part somewhere in his heart thoroughly copsed. Even the little hopes he had kept before, now has all been obliterated by Luo Yibei¡¯s wedding rings. ¡°What has happened?¡± At the sight of his unusual color, Fang Chixia stepped up and sat down on the chair next to him. ¡°Nothing, you¡¯ve performed very well! Let¡¯s go back!¡± Shi Jinyangplimented her before standing up and walking ahead of her, back to his office. Luo Yibei hasn¡¯t gone out of the room yet, when the same staff came running back. ¡°Lu Shao, the gentleman who wanted to buy the ring earlier added another 300 million to his offer.¡± ¡°Tell him that that pair of ring is priceless. Let him choose another.¡± Luo Yibei finished and strode also into his office building. Next to them, a small figure walked up from the side. He heard nothing else except the words from Luo Yibei before and after. The little figure took mincing steps forward to follow the back of Luo Yibei until he vanished. Simr to have had found something novel, he turned around and ran off to Luo Enqi with great joy. ¡°Reporting Grandpa, I have news. The world¡¯s hottest gossip ever!¡± The chubby cheeks of Xiao Zuo has cutely turned red, probably due to running too fast. He also even forgot greeting his grandpa. Luo Enqi was also amused so heughed, ¡°Oh? Tell grandpa.¡± Xiao Zuo calmed himself down, took a deep breath and grinningly said, ¡°The most meaningful pair of wedding rings at the conference was swallowed by elder brother!¡± Luo Enqi was caught stunned at first but thinking that Xiao Zuo was ying a prank, he chided, ¡°Xiao Zuo, that is a pair of wedding rings. What would your elder brother do with it?¡± Xiao Zuo climbed up the chair beside him then sat down. With his little face, he smiled up at him and answered with brows raised, ¡°Give it to my future sister-inw!¡± Luo Enqi was struck dumb that the corner of his eyes crinkled. Staring at his tender face, he lost heart and sighed, ¡°Your elder brother¡¯s wife has already been decided long time ago....s!¡± With only a few words said, he again sighed helplessly. Xiao Zuo was only seven years old and his brain was now devoid of any thoughts and waspletely immersed in the matter of his elder brother buying the ¡°First Love¡± wedding rings. At this moment, he wasparable to a little reporter who had dug up a juicy gossip. He was so excited that he failed to pay attention to his statement much less to the meaning behind them. He sat with his grandpa for a while then ran to find Luo Xichen. In a seat on the back row, Fei Si Nuo who was sitting in a corner was recalling the words that the staff has just passed over. His brows snapped together in deep thought. 600 million was still not enough for them to sell? Just what¡¯s so priceless about those rings? And upstairs in his office, the pair of rings were sent to Luo Yibei¡¯s hands in five minutes. Sitting in his swivel chair, he opened the jewelry box and quietly stared at the wedding rings which glowed brightly under the light. He picked the bigger one and tried it on. Not too loose nor too tight, just right, giving the impression of it naturally created for his finger. Marveling at the hand wearing the ring for some time, Luo Yibei then took the ring off, carefully put it back into the box and kept it into the drawer of his desk. Then he locked it in. Chapter 194-195 Chapter 194: I¡¯ll pick you up. Back to her office, Fang Chixia received a call from Tong Yan before she could even settle down. Tong Yan has also attended the conference today, but with Fang Chixia on stage, she did not see her. The two chatted for a while. Fang Chixia left Rongxi earlier afterwards and went on a date with her. She didn¡¯t notify Luo Yibei beforehand. Thus, when it was time to knock off work, Luo Yibei was seen below her office floor and waited for quite some time. Half an hourter, not waiting for someone toe down, he dialed her number, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating with Yan Yan!¡± The buoyant voice that drifted to Luo Yibei¡¯s ears turned his face ck. He waited down there for half an hour only to find out that she was already out dining with others? What made his expression even more grave was that whether Fang Chixia was busy or that he has spoken quickly, she ended the call right away. Luo Yibei scowled at the screen on his phone while his face distorted at the irritation that pricked at him. With a heavy face, he boarded his car and drove back to their home. Since his marriage with Fang Chixia, she has always been responsible for all trivial matters in their small family, the three meals everyday, caring for Tuantuan and the like. Entering the house alone, Luo Yibei peered into the empty dinner table where a light fragrance would usually drift away when she¡¯s in the kitchen, and realized for the first time that she actually brought him a lot of benefits. Today Luo Yibei has waited outside for nothing for so long. Inwardly, displeasure has been festering in his heart that just the sight of the empty house sparked his temper. Even the innocent Tuantuan was found an eyesore. The rotund Tuantuan which was huddled into a nest in the middle of the sofa faced him with bewilderment, its eyes shining with innocence. Luo Yibei called a maid and let her prepare a dinner very casually. He moved to the table and sat down. Sitting for not more than half an hour, he lifted his wrist and looked at the time. He then phoned Fang Chixia again, ¡°When are youing back?¡± ¡°I might be a littlete today. I¡¯m still chatting with Yan Yan.¡± Fang Chixia replied and dropped the call yet again. At the toot toot sound of disconnection, a wintry look settled in Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes. She¡¯s bing more and more daring? When Fang Chixia and Tong Yan meet together, it usuallysts for several hours. In this instance, it was already past 11 but they were still not over. Luo Yibei remained on the sofa, tapping on mobile phone with his fingertips. He couldn¡¯t figure out what two women could possibly talk about for so long. At half past eleven, it was already veryte so a phone call again was made to Fang Chixia, ¡°Where are you, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± At the other end of the phone, Fang Chixia was at a loss for words. She never expected him to make such a move. She stayed silent for a while before replying, ¡°Lota Restaurant.¡± Luo Yibei hung up the phone and turned straight out of the house. When Fang Chixia and Tong Yan walked out of the restaurant, it was 11: 40. Expecting Luo Yibei at any moment, Fang Chixia ensured that Tong Yan left in advance. When Luo Yibei arrived, she was standing alone in the cold street, dressed thinly, her soft long were dancing in the wind while a few strands where pasted on a small part of her cheeks, her ck hair against her white dress and red delicate lips, each offering a different kind of temptation. Luo Yibei sat in the car with his line of sight locked on her lips away through the ss. He stared at her for some time before opening the car door and making a beeline for her. Fang Chixia has caught wind of the footsteps behind her. Before she could react, a burst of chilly gust swept down on her. When she got ahold of herself, Luo Yibei¡¯s face has already magnified and merely some inches away from hers. Chapter 195: What¡¯s wrong with multiple surprises? His eyes on her were glimmering reflecting shes of light within his darkened pupils. His exhtions warmed the air around Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia was flustered that she stepped back and reflexively pushed him away. His arms however wrapped around her waist, one arm hooked around her slender waist and bringing her to his embrace, while the other one tipped her little chin up as he leaned down. His gaze surveyed her face carefully before he tilted his face down towards her. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t process what was happening. His appearance suddenly in front of her rendered her mindpletely nk. ¡°Luo Yibei, stop!¡± With a frown, she dodged but he held her jaws firmly and brought her face back in front. He bit her lips in a show of slight annoyance to herck of cooperation. Fang Chixia swallowed the pain and whimpered a few times in his arms. She gave up avoiding him and rested her hands on his shoulders. His character, she was well aware. When he wanted to do something, the more she resists, the more he will make her suffer! Hence she leaned into his arms, and let him do whatever he wanted for a while. In between taking some breaths, she tried to cajole him instead, ¡°We¡¯re on the street, let¡¯s go back first, OK?¡± Her soft pliant voice, generally when she¡¯s trying to sweet-talk him, had made Luo Yibei give into her a few times. ¡°Go back and continue?¡± Both arms now circled her slender waist firmly and fixed her body tightly on his. He raised a dishy eyebrow and brushed the tip of his nose against her. Fang Chixia bowed her head and with a hot face, gave a light hesitant nod, ¡°Alright, go back and continue.¡± Luo Yibei was quite satisfied with this answers. He dragged her to the car and stepped on the elerator. The white sports car thundered away at full speed then stopped outside the vi of the two, ten minutester. When they got out of the car, he took her by the hand and led her straight into the house. They have just entered the entrance hall when he mmed her against the wall behind her. The handsome face was then buried into her nest and took a deep breath of her fragrance. With that, his hands caught the hem of her dress and began to pull. Luo Yibei caught her hands and locked them behind her the moment she struggled to block his advances. Left vulnerable and knowing that she has no escape tonight, Fang Chixia let the icy wall support herself and simply let him do whatever he wanted..... Only the dim moonlight seeping through the windows shed light to the people in the huge living room as they didn¡¯t even bother to turn on themps. At such close distance to the doorway, changing locations was even proved troublesome. The gasps of the two reverberated in the darkness from time to time, sometimes slow, intermixing, lingering and finally, fierily merged into one.... Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t recall how long it took but she only found herself being easily carried upstairs, back into their room. Upon entering the bedroom, she obviously was exhausted but she struggled to get away from his hold, took several steps towards a drawer, took out a pack of medicine from the lockedpartment and dug out one pill for herself. Luo Yibei stood quietly behind her. As a matter of fact, he has never seen her taking them before. But today, just after their routine, it made him feel a bit horrible. Was she still afraid of having any idents happening between them? On what grounds? Luo Yibei thought that this shouldn¡¯t be done by a woman who harbored ill-intentions and proposed marriage to him. Chapter 196-197 Chapter 196: If there is a child If there is a child, she¡¯ll obtain a sky-rocketing price for child support. At that time, there will be a lot more entanglement between them. She can even expose their hidden marriage and stop being so stealthy about it. Her identity can also be righted out. These benefits, with her intelligence, Luo Yibei was sure she couldn¡¯t be unclear. Why should she take measures? Was she slowly biding her time? Fang Chixia caught the picture of him staring at her from the side. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about and didn¡¯t care much about it. She calmly entered the bathroom for a bubble bath. The next day, Saturday. The two people undoubtedly slept sotest night, but Fang Chixia got up early the next morning with her usual energetic self. This kind of personality, even she admires herself. Since both of them didn¡¯t have to go to work, Luo Yibei woke up a little bitte. In the bed where he was still lying, Fang Chixia¡¯s voice came from the bathroom now and then. She was takign an early morning bath. In such a big vi with only the two of them living quietly, any tter that she produces can be heard clearly in the bedroom. Luo Yibei was still groggy from his sleep when he made out the water¡¯s intermittent ¡®whish¡±whish¡¯ in the bathroom, the the cycle starts all over again. His brows wrinkled and his closed eyes opened. The person in the bathroom must have treated him as air again as the sound of water resumed again and again, fiddling provokingly, but also very orderly. At longst, it was quiet for a while, but not two minutester, her singing voice abruptly broke the silence in the room. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the tune she was singing but the clear and melodious symphony resonated, ¡°One man¡¯s loneliness, one man¡¯s life, in every trail, one man walks, all the sorrows, he bears alone. The starlight in the horizon, calmly sprinkled down, whom should he confide in, who can understand his mind.¡± This undoubtedly was a very sad melody, but when sung by Fang Chixia, she made it sound like a cheerful one, even when her singing was a little off. It¡¯s just that, what are those lyrics and what do they mean? Luo Yibei didn¡¯t like lyrics in her song very much. Listening to them was akin to his chest being stabbed, making it very stifling. Eyes flying into the direction of the bathroom, he coldly roared, ¡°Fang Chixia, shut up? What the hell are you learning so early in the morning!¡± He roared so loudly that the person listening faltered for a moment and then, silence reigned. Luo Yibei got out of the bed irritably then draped a piece of clothing casually. He proceeded to open the door of the bathroom and sauntered in. Fang Chixia was near a mug, painting whatever that was. When she saw him set foot in the bathroom, she stiffly raised her head and greeted him, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this kind of music in the future.¡± Luo Yibei walked in a few steps, pulled her out with forceful arm and reced her in front of the washstand. He turned back and nced at her at the door, gawking silly at him and addend, ¡°It¡¯s alright to sing nursery rhymes. Didn¡¯t you sing well before?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± With a sullen expression on her face, Fang Chixia bellowed angrily and stomped on her way out. Luo Yibei brushed her off and turned to rinse his mouth instead. He took a sip with the mug but was stunned at the pattern he saw above. He and Fang Chixia¡¯s mugs were white, pure white, originally without any patterns. But now there are graffiti on them painted with two big smiles. One on the left and one on the right, if ced side by side, they are very symmetrical, epitomizing a pair. Chapter 197: The airy romantic balcony Luo Yibei wondered at the two mugs again and again, and unconsciously, a lopsided grin arched at the corner of his lips. Against all odds, he did not wipe off the graffiti, holding the cup carefully as he brushed his teeth. Heter ced the two cups side by side on the shelf. After changing into his clothes and went downstairs, Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t in the living room and he couldn¡¯t guess what she was busying herself again. Stretching his slender legs to the kitchen, Luo Yibei first checked and without seeing her shadow, he turned next to the balcony. Outside the house, Fang Chixia¡¯s long hair was indiscriminately tied into a loose braid. She was facing away from him on a tform which was situated next to the entrance. In the balcony, there were a lot of potted nts. She has moved a few pots of leafy green nts and ced them on both ends of the tform ingeniously. There was a sofa next to it and a hanging chair on the opposite side with a ss table in the middle. The simple transformation, opened the terrace attractively, and a bright romantic airy balcony was made avable. Everything has beenid out by herself. Afterpleting everything, she felt satisfied with her masterpiece. Looking at the small terrace for the first time, Fang Chixia pictured the mood of all three meals that will be served here in the definite future. At the first sight also of the arrangement, Luo Yibei¡¯s mind was also full of how refreshing it would be if two people were at such a ce! The man who has been fully satiatedst night, stared at the sofa that was ced on the side and his mind veered to a crooked direction all at once. From the start, Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t nced in his direction. At the sight of the sofa, she stepped forward longing to try it out first. Luo Yibei¡¯s figure however went past ahead of her and before her eyes, sat shamelessly on top without blinking an eye. He leaned back with arms outstretchedzily, crossed his legs and rested them on the small chair next to him. He turned his head and volunteered nonchntly, ¡°Not bad.¡± He looked like he was enjoying himself but the words he uttered were stated with extreme reluctance. After snatching her position, he didn¡¯t seem the least bit embarrassed but sat shamelessly seemingly with no ns of getting up soon. Fang Chixia yearned to push him out and down of the sofa but she has to equal him in strength first. She stared resentfully at him before turning inwards to bring their breakfast out. In Fact, so long as Luo Yibei won¡¯t toss her indisputably, she likes this ce very much. She couldn¡¯t remember since when it has started, but she has already taken this ce as her own home. Apart from Luo Yibei, everything in the vi brings her warmth. After putting down their breakfast, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t insist on making him get up but instead took the opposite chair and start to eat. Sitting on the hanging chair, of course it will swing and dangle. During the meal, she found herself in an awkward position. In an effort to pick up some food for herself into her te, the chair, involuntarily swayed back. Tossed a few times, Fang Chixia was feeling somewhat disgruntled. She looked daggers at Luo Yibei who was still leisurely enjoying his breakfast on the opposite side. She stood up exceedingly unbnced. ¡°Move a bit!¡± Pushing him aside, she sat down next to him. A move that froze Luo Yibei¡¯s hand with a fork stiffly in the air. He had never thought that she would be so impudent. Caught stunned for a moment, his stiff eyes turned to her then to their bodies so close to each other. Chapter 198-199 Chapter 198: Wresting away her fruits ofbor The dining table was round, and for the convenience of eating, Fang Chixia was close to him. She probably wasn¡¯t paying attention to herself so both of them were stuck. Detecting the unmoving Luo Yibei who was just staring at her, Fang Chixia froze a bit. Her eyes stilled and then followed his line of sight. At the glimpse of their bodies so close to each other, her face turned slightly abashed. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit across!¡± She rose with her te and casually returned to her ce just now. All the same, throughout the whole breakfast, the chair swayed again and again with her ending totally vexed. Why did she go through all the work she had done most of the morning and ended up with him enjoying the fruits of herbor? At breakfast, Fang Chixia ate with exasperation. Comfortably lying down on the top finally, stretching her hands and feet at first wanting to upy the sofa as he did before, but feeling that her behavior was totally childish, her hands and feet that were stretched out shrunk back. Sitting down on the sofa, she took a magazine and flipped through the pages, giving some room for him. Being with him for some time, Fang Chixia has already a clear understanding of Luo Yibei¡¯s disposition. She thought that if she were really to snatch the seat on the sofa, Luo Yibei might just directly pick her up and throw her away. The magazine she has randomly picked was a financial one, the piles and piles of digits made her dizzy and in a want for some rest. Plus, she got up really early this morning. After a while, she really did fall asleep. Luo Yibei stayed indoors for a period of time. When he emerged, her head was resting on the back of the sofa with her eyes closed. It was windy in the garden, and her hair was a little unkempt, and a few strands of hair brushed against her cheeks every now and then, like a feather scratching her face, but it made Luo Yibei¡¯s heart tingle. Step by step closer to her, he sat down beside her and calmly looked at her face. Without warning, his hand lifted up and discreetly brushed the wisps of hair behind her ears. His fintertips interspersed into her hair as Luo Yibei gatheres a handful to y with. He stayed there looking fixedly at her face. The texture of her hair was really fine, soft like the touch of silk sliding through his fingertips. Her hair color wasn¡¯t the dark ck, but more like natural dark brown,parable closedly to the color of chocte. Her hair has a very light and very light fragrance, same as her body fragrance, not the taste of shower gel, but more natural, an intoxicating sweetness. There was no signs of Fang Chixia waking up. The hair on his fingertips were entangled and then unraveled, curled and then released, again and again. He did so several times but with only a slight tremor, her eyes remained closed with only her head drifting downwards. A movement that yielded to the hair wrapped around Luo Yibei¡¯s fingertips slipping off with the deflection of her body, breaking away from his hand, unfolding in a slight arc in the air, before gently lying back on her shoulder. Luo Yibei¡¯s forehead creased. Moving stiffly nearer, his fingertips were inserted into her hair once more. Capturing her head, he forced her face towards himself. He bent over and his thin lips brushed past her hair before his eyes fell to her lips. The warmth of her lips when he imed themst night, with a touch of fragrance, delectable, that of a pudding, is still clear on his mind. Chapter 199: Hands off After a while of soundless watching, Luo Yibei closed in for another kiss. The unresponsive Fang Chixia however, chose the moment to awaken. Luo Yibei halted in his descent as his eyes flickered up to her eyes. Fang Chixia blinked in confusion, still in the state of sleepiness and was unsure how she found herself in such as a situation upon waking up. Looking at each other¡¯s eyes, quietly watching the res deep within, she froze for a few seconds before pushing him away and distancing herself away from his, her face burning in embarrassment. ¡°Wake up.¡± Luo Yibei whispered a tadzily, sounding cheery at her difort. ¡°En.¡± Fang Chixia averted her eyes elsewhere. She tilted her head slightly sideways, closed her eyes and continued napping ignoring his presence. Her hair was loosely tied so when her head tipped down, strands of hair slithered from the hairline, and her soft, long hair discreetly scattered on her shoulders. With the gentle breeze blowing, her hair was once again blown disorderly with several wisps sent restlessly fluttering against her cheeks, stirring small clear shallow arcs, gently soft. Though disheveled, it made someone¡¯s heart throb, tititing him. ck hair and blushing lips, skin white as snow, Fang Chixia at the moment, let Luo Yibei picture how she has appearedst night. She stood in the middle of the night with her long hair billowing in the wind, that picture was truly mind-blowing. Watching her sleep, Luo Yibei raised his hand and then pulled off an unusual gesture ¡ª His big hand went over her head and deliberately tousled her hair. He watched as strands rose with the blowing of the wind, some fluttering past her lustrous lips, beforending on them, he stretched his hand again. Fang Chixia closed her eyes, to distance herself and just to get away from him. Since she wasn¡¯t quite fast asleep, her eyes swaged wide open and found herself speechless in the oddity of his actions. Luo Yibei yed with her hair, his big hand mussing her head repeatedly rendering her head ruffled dishevelledly, like a pile of grass. For the life of her, Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t make sense of what he was doing so woodenly, she turned to the side and asked him stonily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Questioned suddenly after a while, Luo Yibei made no point for introspection. The hand covering her head remained in ce. Fingertipster tucked a silky strand blocking her cheek behind her ear before he answered passively, ¡°I¡¯m helping you fix your hair.¡± His hands put on airs like geographers to sort out her hair, as if there was nothing wrong with it, he continued to lift strands of hair and tuck them appreciatively. ¡°Hands off!¡± Fang Chixia narrowed her eyes on his hand, her eyes spitting fire. She must really be angry as her jaws were clenched tight. What did he take her for? A kitty? A puppy? Luo Yibei shot a nce down at her and must have realized that his behavior went too far, but he still didn¡¯t withdraw his hand. Somewhat enraged, Fang Chixia lifted her own hands to brush his hands away except Luo Yibei took her hand and wrapped it around his neck at the same time he hoisted her up to his long legs. Taken unawares, Fang Chixia looked up to his face with an astounded expression lingering on her face. Luo Yibei remained taciturn and resumed his mission, fixing her hair nonchntly, smoothing every wisp back, stroking each meticulously. PS: Please ignore the simplicity of my vocabry. Hahaha, after tranting for some time, I found out, my English vocabry is totally mediocre. How I wish, I¡¯m one of those talented writers.... Chapter 200 Chapter 200: Like ying an exquisite toy His movements were slow, like ying with one of the most exquisite toys, his fingertips stroked along her hairline. She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was deliberate but several times, his fingertips grazed her nape. The coolness of his hands which were in harmony with mountain spring water, dawdled through her skin, arousing tiny bit of waves on Fang Chixia¡¯s sensitive nape, inducing a light pinkish blush whichter turned into ayer of rosiness. Luo Yibei sedately feasted his eyes on her reactions, his hand on her head carrying on with their pursuit, but at the same time bing slower and slower, especially when the fingertips where brushing against her nape. Fang Chixia¡¯s breathing has already turned ragged and her chest began moving in irregr undtions. The corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips evoked a radiance perfectly satisfied with her reaction. This girl is so sensitive... In the periphery of her vision, Fang Chixia noticed that arc on his lips. With face full of embarrassment, she stood up in a flurry, calmed herself quickly and darted off into the house as if nothing happened, ¡°I¡¯ll go see what Tuantuan is up to.¡± Her back was ramrod straight presenting a nonchnt fa?ade, but her footsteps faded away so quickly having the signs of escaping. Luo Yibei¡¯s hands fell through the air and slender fingertips stroked that perfect chin, reminiscing the touch of her skin just now, his lips slowly curving upwards. However, at the thought of the reason for her departure, the expression on his face slowly solidified. Tuantuan? She was already aroused by him but she still have the mind to look for a tiny feline? Feeling insulted, he stood up and leisurely sauntered into the house. At the same time, the ringing of his phone pealed in his pocket, ¡°Bei Shaoye, where are you? Where are you? Come out with us! I and my brothers are on top of a mountain!¡± Shi Luo¡¯s lively voice came from the other end of the phone. His kind invitation was apanied by bursts ofughter on the background hinting at a group of people gathered. Whether it¡¯s the Luo Family, Shi Family or the Tong Family, gathering together for a walk or climb like this is a usual happening. On a rare moment of peace, if Luo Yibei has received a call like today, he would go directly and join in. However, at this moment, his eyes betrayed him and looked in the direction where Fang Chixia disappeared. It¡¯s Saturday and both are at home. If he¡¯s gone, she¡¯ll be alone. Fang Chixia was sitting on the sofa with Tuantuan slumbering in her arms, meeting his eyes and guessing what he wanted to say, she spoke first, ¡°Are you going out? Just go, I¡¯ve got a lot of work to doter.¡± She was actually quite happy to see him leaving, at least, as soon as he¡¯s gone, she wouldn¡¯t have to be embarrassed at all times. Since she said so, Luo Yibei drove away afterwards. Arriving at the Shi Luo¡¯s holiday resort he saw some very familiar friends. Shi Luo has always taken the look of a ruffian. When Luo Yibei turned up, he had his hands on a woman¡¯s shoulders ying a game. Seeing Luo Yibei, he invited solicitously, ¡°Bei Shaoye,e on,e on!¡± Luo Yibei just took a glimpse of him and sat down in a secluded corner. Shi Jinyang was also present but unlike his brother, he wouldn¡¯t be so unscrupulous. He has his own principle, especially when ites to women, he has always remained pure and incorruptible. To be more precise, an average kind of woman wouldn¡¯t even enter his eyes. Chapter 200 (2) Chapter 220: You are so pitiful. ¡°I think that is the case. You¡¯ve been bullied at home and now he even brought you to thepany. Xiao Zuo went on with his chatter and all his conclusions were self-made. With him prattling on, Fang Chixia had the urge to cover his mouth. ¡°Xiao Zuo, stop it.¡± Not wanting any gossip to set off, Fang Chixia red at him. Xiao Zuo looked at her with his small head and then summed everything up, ¡°Oh, you are so pitiful!¡± Fang Chixia remained silent and made no move to add more. She turned around and went to the pantry for two cups of coffee. She took a cup to Luo Yibei¡¯s office. Xiao Zuo followed in. His eyes were fixed at her, grumbling. When he was present, the strings on each of Fang Chixia¡¯s nerves were stretched tight. It¡¯s mainly due to this child being too clever. If he were to see identally anything odd with her interactions with Luo Yibei, Fang Chixia feared the same consequences as to what happened to Tong Yan. Fang Chixia cautiously entered the office, reserved all the way through the door. When she came to Luo Yibei¡¯s table, she set the cup of coffee down. On the act of drawing her hand back, Luo Yibei suddenly stretched over. He was trying to take the cup and incidentally, the two¡¯s hands brushed each other¡¯s at the fingertips. The warmth of his fingers as a matter of course passed on through her senses. Fang Chixia froze and retracted her hand in panic. It hinted at her fear of being associated with him, mimicing one¡¯s dislike of germs. An action that made Luo Yibei¡¯s face, which was focused on a document on the table, slowly lifted up. ¡°I¡¯m going out first!¡± Fang Chixia held up the tray to her chest and turned around in an attempt to escape. However, Luo Yibei responded, ¡°Did I say you can go?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s spine stiffened. She looked back, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°The coffee is too hot.¡± Luo Yibei scowled at the coffee on the table and then met her gaze once more. He was asking her to find a way to speed up the cooling. Fang Chixia had the inkling that he was deliberately ying tricks on her. She was annoyed at her but whenever both of them were in thepany, she always loses her temper with him. She retraceds her steps and stood in front of him. She held a folder and gently helped him fan the cup. Xiao Zuo was left standing behind her with his head cocked to the side, his eyes never leaving the two. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Luo Yibei squinted at him and asked nkly. ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Zuo smiled at him and carelessly skipped towards the sofa. He sat his butt down but his eyes remained on Fang Chixia. He was actually worried that she would be bullied here. So, he always trailed behind her, including entering the office. However, his concern has never been noticed by Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia has always had her guard up around him, afraid that he would notice unusual with her and Luo Yibei. There¡¯s no need to guess, that everybody would know afterwards. She tracked his movements at the corner of her eyes and remained wary of her actions. In the meanwhile, whether Luo Yibei didn¡¯t mind Xiao Zuo seeing something or he wanted to embarrass her, while she was fanning the cup of coffee, his hand suddenly took up her other hand and began ying with it. Fang Chixia was positioned by the desk. Her idle hand was left on the side, a direction not visible to Xiao Zuo. Luo Yibei sloppily fiddled with her fingers one by one. She wasn¡¯t sure if it was intentional or not, but suddenly, a light stroke took ce in the palm of her hand. Chapter 200-201 Chapter 201: A game to decide the winner and loser The atmosphere of the gathering was very lively contrary to Shi Jinyang who was just holding his wine ss and quietly imbibing on his own. The spot where Luo Yibei chose wasn¡¯t that far away from him. After sitting down, he was left alone with not even a woman around unlike other people. With natural cold and indifferent aura he presented, there he sat, distant but domineering, high and mighty, mimicing an invible God. The two people¡¯s eyes met through the dim light which reminded Luo Yibei of Fang Chixia. Thinking about it, he mentioned, ¡°Our topicst time, we haven¡¯t finished discussing.¡± Both people have known each other for so many years, what he was referring to, Shi Jinyang need not deliberate on it. The hand holding the cup stiffened a little, and a trace of sorrow shed across his half-closed eyes. ¡°What do you want to discuss?¡± ¡°How about we y a game? To determine the winner and loser?¡± Luo Yibei grabbed a ss of wine from a nearby waiter and proposed. ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Jinyang downed the ss of wine in one go and tossed the empty ss on the table next to him. His slender legs were curled upwards to continued to appreciate the dim light of the holiday resort. Many of the people in attendance at the party are mutual friends and some were called out by Shi Luo, to be exact, they are all renowned sons and daughters of influential families in C city. Nheless, in the Luo Yibei¡¯s presence, they paled inparison. Especially when he arrived, they circled around the man giving a shot in and endeavor to make friends with him. Luo Yibei just sat at his corner from beginning to end. His eyes might be on the stream of people at the party but he wasn¡¯t really paying attention to them. He also just carried a ss of wine in one hand and took a sip from time to time. After taking several sips, somehow, his mind conjured Fang Chixia¡¯s face. What would she be doing alone at this time? Now that he thought about it, he took out his phone and called someone. In the vi after he left, Fang Chixia gave Tuantuan a bath, sewn him clothes and constructed him a very warm nest. The nest was European in style, the surface was made up of a bed, some pillows and even a quilt. Tuantuan seemed to love it very much. When she was building it, it handed her some things several times with her ws, seemingly like a little helper. After the bed wasid, the rotund kitty rolled over and jumped over, its four limbs hugging a pillow and swaying back and forth above. Fang Chixia inspected her achievements for a while and feeling bored enough, she went to the kitchen. She was preparing some ingredients for what she was to cook when outside the door, a small figure suddenly marched towards her. Fang Chixia was caught totally unprepared and frantically blinked her eyes in disbelief. Xiao Zuo who was standing up in the courtyard, when he saw her inside, trotted and sprinted towards her. ¡°Little guy, what are you doing here?¡± Fang Chixia was somewhat surprised by his appearance. ¡°Hey, you are here too!¡± Xiao Zuo evaded her question. He too was surprised at first but then his demeanor returned and took on another expression, ¡°I knew it, Yibei brother must have pitied you so he picked you up from the roadside to give you shelter, right?¡± He sounded sure of it which turned the expression on Fang Chixia¡¯s face slightly stiff. What did he mean picked her up by the side of the road? However, since that¡¯s how he understood it, she made no move to rify. It¡¯s better to have this child misunderstand rather discover that they are married. Moreover, under the circumstances when she married Luo Yibei, saying that he provided her shelter wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. How much of her situation was different from a stray kitten or puppy? Xiao Zuo circled around her, sizing her up and down, then emitted another realization¡ª¡ª Chapter 202: Xiao Zuo¡¯s 36 stratagems. ¡°Do you know how many women wanted to live with elder brother Yibei like you do now? Your current predicament is something countless women have long coveted. Before, weren¡¯t you all torn up about how to attract Yibei brother¡¯s attention? Now that you¡¯re already in, you should seize the opportunity, en?¡± When Xiao Zuo was doing his usual preaching, she couldn¡¯t fathom where could he have heard such words. Fang Chixia was absolutely bbergasted. When was she ever torn up about attracting Luo Yibei¡¯s attention? She was truly festive whenever Luo Yibei ignores her. How would Xiao Zuo know that much? He only knows that in Luo Yibei¡¯s world, women have always taken the initiative to send themselves into his arms, so he was deeply convinced that Fang Chixia, like any other woman, was also trying her best to gain Luo Yibei¡¯s favor. Staring at her all dressed up, he pronounced contemptuously, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. If you want to catch a man¡¯s heart, you must catch that man¡¯s eyes, don¡¯t you know?¡± The seven-year-old little guy thinks more mature that an adult. Whateveres out of his mouth was usually the case. It¡¯s just that, why should she catch Luo Yibei¡¯s attention? Fang Chixia was still puzzling over that statement when Xiao Zuo left her out and then run to a corner to call, ¡°Hello, Grandpa, I need a few servants here. Can you send a few women to Yibei brother¡¯s vi?¡± He spoke audaciously, taking on the image of an overbearing little president, resembling a businessman who¡¯s conducting a deal in the market but at the same time carrying amanding air. This side of Xiao Zuo, to use her own typical description of the Luo Family, has more autocratic presence! ¡°What would the servants you asked toe over for?¡± Fang Chixia waited until he ended his call and asked very seriously. ¡°Guess?¡± The indifference on Xiao Zuo¡¯s face moments ago disappeared in an instant reced by a grinning little face. ¡°Forget it.¡± Not sparing any effort to guess what he was cooking in that humonguous brain of his, Fang Chixia waved her hand incuriously before taking Tuantuan into her arms. Xiao Zuo followed behind her and sat next to her. ¡°Stupid woman, are you very poor?¡± His little hands stretched and went onto her shoulders and asked very earnestly. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t expect him to ask that out of the blue. ¡°Hasn¡¯t my elder brother already provided you home?¡± Xiao Zuo asked again and then swept a nce at her home clothes, ¡°Have you seen what you are wearing?¡± Since marrying Luo Yibei, there were actually a lot of limited editions that he specially prepared for her. But usually at home, when she¡¯s feelingfortable, she likes to dress casual. The dress she is wearing might have been from school, but generally, it is veryfortable. Regarding clothes, Fang Chixia¡¯s sense of luxury could be termed zero. For her,fort is more important. On the other hand, for Xiao Zuo who has grown up in a family like the Luo¡¯s, cheap ones are bought by people without money. Fang Chixia was frowned upon by a seven-year-old child! ¡°I¡¯m sending you a lot of clothes, is it good?¡± After a moment of thinking, Xiao Zuo leaned on her and imparted sincerely. The seven-year-old child doesn¡¯t know how to be good for one person, but that¡¯s what he wanted to say. Fang Chixia is still a student without that much money, but not to the extent where a child has to buy her clothes! ¡°Go back and read your book!¡± Seeing red at the moment, Fang Chixia as mightily speechless. Xiao Zuo pouted but still nked her on the side to y with her. Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Full body makeover The two people tossed the poor Tuantuan around for a while before hearing the doorbell ringing. Xiao Zuo happily ran out and opened the door then led a string of servants into the house. All the maids probably had an inkling as to what Xiao Zuo¡¯s purpose was in asking them over so when they entered the door, each was holding a diverse range of items, clothes and jewelry. The little master Xiao Zuo directed the group into the living room. He then pulled Fang Chixia up, examined her hands and nails, explored her hair, and smack of a customer who found himself a defective product in the vegetable market, he affirmed, ¡°Palms are so rough, not delicate enough, hair is not smooth enough, skin is a bit dry, I¡¯ll hand her over to you!¡± ncing over his shoulder to one of the maids, ¡°Do you know what to do?¡± ¡°Young Master, we understand!¡± The maid on the side nodded respectfully and proceeded upstairs while dragging Fang Chixia. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Let go of me, I do not need this!¡± ¡°Xiao Zuo, make them stop!¡± Fang Chixia never expected Xiao Zuo to have called people over just for this cause. After struggling in the hands of several maids with no sess, her eyes turned pleadingly at Xiao Zuo. He turned a deaf ear and went to y with Tuantuan unconcernedly, ¡°Look at you, you are all so fat, you¡¯re totally out of shape. When you go out, never say you are part of the Luo Family.¡± In spite of the fact that Xiao Zuo is still too young, when ites to standards, even a domestic pet, he wouldn¡¯t let off. Knowing that Tuantuan has been indulged by Fang Chixia, he too considered it a disgrace, in the same league as Fang Chixia who wasn¡¯t dressed well. ¡°I said, let go of me, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Upstairs, Fang Chixia¡¯s voice came again, her refusal sounding a bit furious. ¡°Sorry, we only listen to the young master¡¯smand.¡± A maid answered her, and half-dragged her to the guest room. The group consisting of several people and were also tall, Fang Chixia with her slender figure, on strength alone, was not much even after struggling. In desperation, she walked in with the group and with a nk expression let them prick and prod. However, watching Fang Chixia in her cheap apparel, the approach of the group took another turn. Upon entering the room, they took her to the bathroom, undressed her with difficulty and pressed her lying in the bathtub. ¡°What do you think are you doing?¡± Already pissed off at the group of maids, Fang Chixia had the feeling of a concubine, being spruced up to await the emperor in the harem. ¡°What is it? This is such an opportunity so better enjoy it. This something other women are dying for.¡± A maid replied, picked her arm up and helped her dry herself with a towel. While wiping, she couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°This hands is really dry, what a wasted good skin tone.¡± Fang Chixia red at her but kept her mouth shut. She¡¯s got good skin from childhood to adolescence. Where is it ruined? These people have problems with their eyes, don¡¯t they? The several maids, brushing off her resistance, helped her scrub her arms and body all over, and then smeared a lot of cosmetics she had no idea about, and then went on with an oil massage. Her whole body whiffed of cool orange blossom oil. She was then pressed on in front of a mirror for her hair treatment. They even brought out several sets of clothes for her to try on. Chapter 204 Chapter 204: Young Master Xiao Zuo¡¯s special hobby A few maids on the side while helping her couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°I still couldn¡¯t get over young master Zuo¡¯s special hobby.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s only a few years old but so savvy.¡± ¡°Looking for a woman is looking for a woman but s, he¡¯s always had a good eye, howe this time...¡± With that said, she nced at Fang Chixia with contempt. By all ounts, Fang Chixia, a girl who couldn¡¯t dress herself well, even the servants of the Luo family are looking down on her. Fang Chixia put on a slightly sloppy posture, listening to the discussion going on among the servants. After they have finished talking, she lifted her chilly gaze. ¡°Are you done?¡± She asked, sweeping the meddlesome faces of several people with an icy stare. Fang Chixia¡¯s feminine features have always given people quite a harmless front, a very youthful girl. However, once provoked, a chilly air would strike people she was staring at. The group of maids was startled at the change in her countenance. They shrank with uneasiness, shut their mouth and uttered not a word. They went on with their pressing and tossing for a while, and even carefully painted her nails. Afterwards, the few people surrounded her and went down. Down the stairs, Xiao Zuo was holding Tuantuan in the reprimand. He was most discontent with the size of the little kitty, which he thought is too fat. He was holding on to two paws and had been tugging at the lump, helping it exercise. Hearing the footstepsing down the stairs and the sight of one person, the cat was all but forgotten. Fang Chixia was born beautiful, a natural kind of beauty epassing youthfulness and vivacity. With a little make up on, coupled with the right dress, the stunning impact would be one unforgettable moment. Xiao Zuo fixed his gaze on the troop of maids crowding her on the staircase as they walked down, his usual nitpicking style when ites to facial appearance, at the moment has actually gone out of sorts. Fang Chixia was garbed in a very simple aqua-green dress with not much modifications. Her hair was blown slightly down and scattered on her shoulders while her face has a touch of little makeup. There was not much difference from her usual self actually. However, after being tossed about by several maids for so long and undergoing special skin care, at the moment, her appearance looks much better with her rosy cheeks, looking refreshed. Tuantuan and Xiao Zuo together where leaning head to head watching her, and even their eyes didn¡¯t blink for a moment, the picture of being dazed. The few maids took in Xiao Zuo¡¯s reaction and interpreted it as their young master¡¯s satisfaction with their task. They then proceeded downstairs and left. Before leaving, a maid couldn¡¯t help but squeeze out a tease, ¡°Young master, you are still very young, some things, you have to take it easy.¡± With that said, she covered her mouth and went out with a snicker. Her words were so suggestive and with a child as smart as Xiao Zuo, naturally, he understood immediately after listening. ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s for my brother!¡± Roaring at the back of the maids, Xiao Zuo¡¯s embarrassed face burst red. The group of maids went out of the door giving no impression of having heard him. They were still chuckling by the doorway and theirughter rang around the vi. Xiao Zuo was so mad, his face brightened even redder. He wanted to rush out to reprimand them but was restrained by Fang Chixia. ¡°What good about getting angry at those people?¡± Holding him back, she forced him down and then collected Tuantuan. Xiao Zuo obeyed her and sat down beside her, ¡°When is Yibei brothering back?¡± Chapter 205-206 Chapter 205: Like her taking the initiative This question, quieted Fang Chixia. She has never troubled herself asking Luo Yibei questions regarding these matters and Luo Yibei in turn never inform his whereabouts on his own, how would she know? Xiao Zuo examined her response and gave a dismissive wave of his hand, ¡°Forget it, just looking at your face, it¡¯s not like you know it.¡± Squatting before her and then scooping Tuantuan into his hold to y around, he looked up again and couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. Satisfied with the result of his efforts after giving her the once-over, he counseled thoughtfully, ¡°You see, aren¡¯t you looking good now? Loving Yibei brother isn¡¯t your fault but not being proactive is your main issue. Don¡¯t you know the number of people in the entire C city who are dream longingly of being close to Yibei brother?¡± ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t figure out what led Yibei brother to kindly bring you back, but since you¡¯re already in, you have to make full use of various conditions. The pavilion closes to the water enjoys moonlight first, do you get it? It¡¯s no luck for another woman toe in!¡± He educated Fang Chixia with schemes and stratagems. And in between his speeches, he unconsciously interject his bewilderment and took on the tone of being at a loss as to why Luo Yibei had a special ce in her heart. Fang Chixia was utterly speechless. Since when had she liked Luo Yibei? ¡°Xiao Zuo, stop watching those 8:00 soap operas in the future. Watch Tom and Jerry. You¡¯re still young so don¡¯t bet used to being precocious.¡± Sidestepping what nonsense he spouted, Fang Chixia directly pointed out the TV series which are ideally ssified for many young adult viewers. The corner of Xiao Zuo¡¯s eyes twitched with an expression of disbelief moreical than hers, he climbed up on the sofa and sat next to her again. Taking his phone to look at the time, he continued on with his preaching without pause, ¡°My big brother Yibei has always been difficult to deal with. When you are living here, you have to be careful but don¡¯t be afraid. But, I¡¯m afraid, with a woman like you, I¡¯m certain my brother would be toozy to hang out with you.¡± He has always spoken this way. He would start off with good intentions, but as he progresses, he would never forget inject some criticisms for Fang Chixia. Looking sideways, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t bare looking away, but his mouth would spout his dislikes. He has portrayed the word duplicity wlessly. Toozy to continue squabbling with him, Fang Chixia scooped Tuantuan into her arms and gently smoothed its hair. She then asked casually, ¡°By the way, Xiao Zuo, howe you suddenly came over tonight?¡± With her marriage with Luo Yibei gone for such a period of time, there was basically no one that has visited the vi. But now, Xiao Zuo suddenly appeared without any apaniment from a family member, as if he had made a special trip. In truth, Xiao Zuo came after receiving that phone call from Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei only asked him toe over at that time but mentioned nothing on what to do. With so many aplishments after he has arrived, everything has been his own initiative and has nothing to do with Luo Yibei at all. However, he wouldn¡¯t reveal that much to Fang Chixia. He only replied with his usual cool tone, ¡°I wanted toe.¡± Fang Chixia went silent at his answer but didn¡¯t ponder long on this matter. Although she¡¯s been tossed about here and there, but with Xiao Zuo¡¯s presence tonight, the vi has been more lively. At least she hasn¡¯t felt deserted as when she¡¯s alone. It was already deep into the night. Xiao Zuo yawned and rested his little head on her shoulder, dozing off while leaning against her to wait for Luo Yibei. ¡ª- Chapter 206: A ss of spiked wine Dazed and drowsy, he was clearly sleepy but he kept chatting with her. Xiao Zuo¡¯s character was unlike Luo Yibei¡¯s at all. Although he also was rather indifferent, but when ites to speaking, he was more talkativepared to Luo Yibei. If you are familiar with him, he can put all his things down and tell you everything there is to tell around him. How many people there are in the Luo Family, the characteristics of each Luo Family member, their living habits and so on, their likes and dislikes, he would pour all the beans out even without you asking. With him so forting, Fang Chixia chose to listen casually. In the back of her mind, knowing more she thought wasn¡¯t a bad ideal. At the least, if she encounters someone again in the future, she won¡¯t end up embarrassing herself as thest time with the Baby thing. At the top of mountain in a certain resort, the environment was still very lively. Luo Yibei has been chatting with Shi Jinyang since his arrival. Since both of them work in Rongxi, there have been many private contacts. Even those with them tonight were rted to them so there was no absence of topic they could talk about. There were also a lot of rich women in C city tonight, the so-called socialite daughters. What kind of person Luo Yibei was, there was probably no one in the party who was unaware. Since his appearance, many women¡¯s eyes have rested on him and have never been removed. Several times, some were courageous enough toe up and chat him up only to be scared away by his cold and indifferent aura. They scuttled away. It has been hours and it was probably someone who couldn¡¯t resist it and finally a more daring woman who had plucked her courage made her way in his direction. The daughter of a multinational group in C city, Lu Yuan, her family is a famous door that has risen up in the past few years and is regarded as part of the nouveau riche. As she approached, a waiter with a tray just passed by her. Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes moved with him, staring at the man¡¯s tray of wine and then at him serving one of the sses. Looking at the ss left behind nonchntly and also taking advantage of the waiter¡¯s diverted attention, her body tilted slightly and dipped her fingertips with a drug into the ss. ¡°Help me give this ss of wine to Master Luo. Just say it¡¯s on me!¡± Gently shaking the ss, Lu Yuan handed it to the waiter and gave him a tip as a sly curvature formed at the corner of her lips. The waiter was in fact used to working on such asions. Even if he didn¡¯t see her slip the medicine into the wine, but the moment she picked up the ss and made some strange movements before handing it to him, he could guess that the ss has been tampered with. However, the people in this party were all prominent which were not to be offended. Even if the waiter was well aware of it, he could only do as he was told. Taking the ss of wine to Luo Yibei, he handed it to him and respectfully imparted, ¡°Master Luo, this ss of wine is from Miss Lu. She asked me to hand it to you!¡± The Lu Family has a lot of business dealings with the Luo Family. But Miss Lu¡¯s father has not had much contact with the Luo Family. This toast from Lu Yuan, on its merits was nothing strange. Taking into the ount the future coborations between the two families, this wine was also sensible. That being said, Luo Yibei stared at the ss of wine but didn¡¯t receive it immediately. Lu Yuan stood not far away, quietly observing his reaction as her heart went thump, thump. After waiting for a while and he still didn¡¯t ept it, she took several steps forward and smiled prettily, ¡°Master Luo, won¡¯t you give me face and appreciate a ss of wine?¡± Luo Yibei raised his head and gave her a faint look. His eyes swam across her face at a leisurely pace. When he opened his mouth, his words went across sharp and poisonous, ¡°My face, can you afford it?¡± Chapter 207-208 Chapter 207: My brother needs you now That has always been the way he talks. Regardless of someone¡¯s identity, he¡¯d leave no room undamaged. Lu Yuan, a youngdy who was raised with the world on the palms of her hands, when a certain somebody spoke to her harshly couldn¡¯t utter one word ofeback, but her face turned unsightly instead. ¡°Disappear in front of me in three seconds!¡± Not bothering to look at her further, Luo Yibei coldly ordered. Lu Yuan was rooted in ce for a while, her fingertips plucking the balls of her hands with her face flushed red. She is an iparable beautyplemented by her temperament, and with her family¡¯s wealth, numerous people in C City would queue up to pursue her. When has she ever suffered such kind of grievance? The only time she took the initiative to approach, not to mention hitting a wall, such an indifferent disposition also made her defiant. ¡°Luo Shao...¡± She opened her mouth trying to say something but Luo Yibei spat out coldly, ¡°Scram!¡± That wintry word akin to the wind suddenly blowing in the cer, was cold without any trace of human temperature. Lu Yuan retreated fearfully then ran away with her face hanging low. The ss of tampered wine was still in the hands of the waiter. The waiter didn¡¯t know what to do with it so he put it back on the tray. After taking several steps back, Shi Jinyang who just went to the bathroom came bargin on the side. ¡°Who messed with you? Aren¡¯t you afraid of frightening people away with such a cold face?¡± Shi Jinyang quipped as he approached. As he passed the waiter¡¯s side, he took the ss of wine with him and went back to where he had just sat. Taking with him the ss Lu Yuan has just tampered with! The waiter stared silently at him with sweat on his forehead dropping in fright. He wanted to warn him but afraid of stirring trouble for himself, he refrained himself and without saying anything, sullenly left. Although Luo Yibei has refused Lu Yuan, he has not carefully paid attention to the ss of wine. When it was ced back on the tray and since everything were simr, he didn¡¯t notice. As soon as Shi Jinyang took his seat, he tipped the ss and drank a mouthful. After sipping just a few mouthfuls, he chuckled a bit before spitting it out again without swallowing anything. Hisplexion turned strange and after savoring the taste once more, his brows tightened deeper and deeper. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yibei nced at him faintly and carefully handed him a tissue. Without waiting for him to answer, he looked at the distant figure who had bravely approached him with an urge to throw her away. His brows wrinkled. He took his coat and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Let¡¯s leave it here for another day.¡± Shi Jinyang¡¯s face kept a 45-degree drooping posture, but his face has turned very pale. He is also a sophisticated person who has encountered various people in the world. A tampered wine, with just a taste, he has found it all at once. He sat stiffly in ce for while rubbing his head that had begun to get dizzy. He made a phone call to Shi Luo not far away. Shi Luo was having the time of his life, left and right. When he received the call, the raspy tone of his voice alerted him that something was wrong. He rushed quickly over to him. ¡°Brother, are you all right?¡± He has run over pretty quick. Who knew that after giving Shi Jinyang the once-over, he surmised that he must have drunk too much to be able to walk. He fished out his mobile phone and search his contact list. Seeing one name on the screen, he dialed it, ¡°Yan Yan, hurry and to the rescue. My brother is drunk. He needs you now. Come at the Mountain Resort, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Number dialed, Tong Yan! Chapter 208: Compelling someone tomit a crime Shi Luo was only browsing through his contact list at random and the name he dialed when he saw it at first nce was pure coincidence. For Tong Yan who got that call out of the blue, it took her a few seconds to recover. His brother¡¯s drunk. Why did he ask her to pick him up? The rtionship between the Shi Family and Tong Yan¡¯s family is the same as that between the Shi¡¯s and the Luo¡¯s. In fact, they are all people in the same circle. Shi Jinyang and Tong Yan are regarded as childhood friends who grew up together. It¡¯s just that the rtionship between the two people wasn¡¯t as close as the general childhood friends. The reasones down to when Tong Yan was very young. She wasn¡¯t all grown up back then. The look of Shi Jinyang¡¯s eyes have always been very cold in her eyes. Not as good as amon toy horse, whenever he saw her, he would call her ¡°Clown girl¡±, ¡°Clown girl.¡± Women¡¯t couldn¡¯t be called ugly so easily. Even if Tong Yan was very little at that time, her self-esteem was very proud. It seemed that from that time on, she had hated Shi Jinyang. Now that she suddenly got a call from Shi Luo, Tong Yan was leftpletely bewildered. How many servants were there for their family? Why should she? After that phone call, Tong Yan struggled between going or not. Struggling for a while, she finally went out with the car key in her hand. Considering their rtionship, she went. When she reached the Mountain Resort, she didn¡¯t know where Shi Luo has run crazy to. Shi Jinjyang was sitting alone in his chair, his hand on his forehead, embodying a drunk person. ¡°Hey, being pretty as flowers, isn¡¯t it dangerous to be thrown lost in here?¡± Tong Yan couldn¡¯t help poking fun at him as she stared at his silhouette walking slowly in his direction. Saying that he is pretty as flowers, Shi Jinyang does have this asset. His face is a typical example of beauty that easily attracts people tomit crimes. That familiar voice jolted Shi Jinyang. He slowly raised his face and squinted at the figure. He was somewhat surprised to find her in this ce. Tong Yan stood a few meters away from him. In the hazy dim light of the night, only her pair of bright eyes shining like diamonds were the most authentic existence. Shi Jinyang marveled at her brightness for a while lost in his own thoughts then moved his sight with some difficulty. Pretending to ask, ¡°How did you get here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Luo call me?¡± Tong Yan reached him and crouched down in front of him. She inspected his face. In addition to feeling that his face was quite not right, his eyes were also blurred and noticed nothing else. How does a drunk person look like? Tong Yan was feeling deceived. She shifted and moved her face to smell the front of his face, ¡°How much did you drink? There¡¯s no smell of alcohol!¡± Puzzled at this absurdity, she even fanned her hands in front of his face. Shi Jinyang wasn¡¯t drunk. Altogether, he had only drank less than half a ss. So of course, there would be no booze smell. He was only drugged at the moment! However, Tong Yan was unaware of this fact and with her head still swinging in front of him, her face was almost affixed to his own. Shi Jinyang¡¯s eyes fixed on her blushing lips and his eyes turned darker and darker. ¡°What kind of wine have you drunk? It doesn¡¯t have any vor!¡± Tong Yan was still exploring and even leaned over his clothes for another sniff. Her personality has never been coy. Added to the fact that both of them have always been mad rotten at each other since young, such gesture was quite natural. ¡°Shi Luo, that guy lied to me!¡± Pulling his cor up and down without smelling anything, she raised her head and was ready call Shi Luo to condemn him of his sins but her wrist was caught by Shi Jinyang. Chapter 209-210 Chapter 209: I¡¯m not going to hold up. Caught off guard, Tong Yan turned her surprised look at him. ¡°Help me!¡± Shi Jinyang¡¯s face was hidden in the shadows and she couldn¡¯t see his expressions clearly. But, just listening to him, his breathing seems a little heavy. The sound of his heightened gasp, how could she not notice something wrong. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Tong Yan had no idea what was going on with him so she bent to her waist and ced her face right in front of him for a better look. She got too close forfort that as they exchanged looks, the breath he spewed out hit densely into her face. It was quite hot, scalding hot. Tong Yan¡¯s head went nk for a few seconds. ¡°Help me up!¡± Shi Jinyang wasn¡¯t polite with her at all. His long arm snaked around her shoulders and regardless of his tall stature and the unsteadiness of his footwork, his whole person leaned against her as he supported him step by step away from the resort. He was more than a head taller than Tong Yan. Although her build wasn¡¯t strong but she was quite solid. At this time, all his weight were pressed heavily on Tong Yan. Tong Yan staggered breathlessly several times almost crushed by him. ¡°What about your driver at home? Where¡¯s Shi Luo?¡± Tong Yan was totally dissatisfied. She looked around at the surroundings and attempted to call Shi Luo out for help, but she didn¡¯t even see his shadow. Shi Luo has always been very yful. Aftering here, he never sat still for a minute. Even when Tong Yan hasn¡¯t arrived yet, he had already hugged two women side by side and went off to continue his games. He certainly won¡¯t be anywhere near. Tong Yan was totally helpless. She could only support Shi Jinyang with difficulty and continued on their way outside. ¡°What have you eaten when you grew up, you¡¯re so heavy!¡± ¡°At least you have some strength!¡±¡± ¡°Shi Jinyang, I¡¯m not going to hold up!¡± Her rumblings were totally of her unwillingness. While helping him out, herints came non-stop. Shi Jinyang¡¯s eyes swept lightly across her face. Without any point of instrospection, even his two arms changed positions and hugged her around the shoulders. An action that slightly jolted Tong Yan from herints. Tilting her head sideways, she stared at him skeptically and suddenly had the feeling that he was deliberately ying tricks on her. ¡°Shi Jinyang, you¡¯re doing it on purpose, aren¡¯t you? Can we just go? Walk on your own, if you can¡¯t, just call someone over!¡± She gazed at him and demanded in annoyance. Shi Jinyang turned a deaf ear on her and the arms around her didn¡¯t loosen a bit. He is quitefortable in front of Tong Yan, mainly because the two of them has been on each others throats from when they were young. His actions were deemed natural and there was no distinction whether she¡¯s a man or a woman or what not. In other words, Tong Yan hasn¡¯t reached the point where he was made to treat her as a woman. Tong Yan very much wanted to leave him behind but since she has already appeared here and Shi Luo was nowhere to be seen, if she left, what would he do? After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she grit her teeth and held onto him to walk out. Contrary to Shi Jinyang¡¯s ease, Tong Yan¡¯s face was extremely ufortable all the way out. Shi Jinyang¡¯s temperature was very high. She isn¡¯t clear if it had something to do with the wine he had drunk. But with their bodies leaning and then brushing against each other, her body temperature unconsciously followed by burning up. It was with great difficulty that she was able to half-dragg Shi Jinyang to the car. She opened the back seat door and pushed him in. She didn¡¯t immediately march to the driver¡¯s seat but sat down next to him. ¡°Seriously heavy! I¡¯m so exhausted!¡± She was unaware of her incessantints about him and when she sat down, she didn¡¯t realize her own current predicament, with her chest volley rising and falling matching her breathing. Chapter 210: Surprisingly beautiful Her chest undted as she took in deep breaths. In their close proximity, such scene was disyed right in front of Shi Jinyang. Shi Jinyang¡¯s tolerance could be said to be above normal people. Since the time he has drunk that ss of wine till now, not totally sumbing to its effects was already a feat. However, Tong Yan¡¯s was stillpletely oblivious to it. Without ceremony, she just sat down next to him, their bodies intimately attached to each other and their heads almost touching together. Basically, such intimacy was very normal for people who grew up togethre. So, Tong Yan wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered by it. Furthermore, she has no intention of getting off the next moment. She had just supported him with all her might that her limbs were all now rendered limp. Her hands were simply out of strength and she just wanted to sit in the back and rest for a while before getting out of the car. She paid no attention to any other matter at the moment. In the meantime, with such proximity, Shi Jinyang who had been restraining himself, like being ignited by the lead, felt a bang re-up somewhere. All detonated by Tong Yan. His line of sight fell stiffly on her face and his eyes shone brighter by the second. Tong Yan¡¯s facial features were totally delicate. With her face so small, not as big as his palm, her little nose with the tip quite upturned, moist lips evocative of cherry blossom petals, tinged with a seductive peach pink, on closer examination rendred Shi Jinyang dry-mouthed. Tong Yan has always been beautiful. However, having known each other for so long, this was the first time Shi Jinyang has discovered it. As to why he was feeling a bit different looking at her right now, he ssified it as a medicinal effect. Shi Jinyang stared at her for a while, his gaze burning hot. Tong Yan¡¯s vision happened to turned sideways and at the sight of his face so close to hers, her heart jumped a bit, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Jinyang continued staring on at her without giving any answer. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Tong Yan kept an eye at his reaction, her eyes slowly moving down his face. At a nce at his neck and chest, she identally discovered that his skin was stained with an oddyer of red. This was generally an after effect of drinking but he clearly wasn¡¯t drunk. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Tong Yan nudged him. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shi Jinyang cautioned sternly as one hand captured one of her arms and rested his head on her shoulder. He did so naturally disregarding how tall he was and how thin and petite Tong Yan was, which presented two poses that were wholly dissonant. Tong Yan stiffened feeling slightly pricked at his admonishment. He leaned on her like that and then asked her to keep still? ¡°Get up!¡± With no sess after pushing his body away, Tong Yan shove his head instead. ¡°I said, don¡¯t move!¡± Shi Jinyang gripped her hand harder giving off the feeling that he was restraining himself. Drops of sweat even trickled out of his forehead. HIs head was hanging low, his head almost buried in Tong Yan¡¯s neck so she failed to notice the abnormality. With his roar resulted to a buzzing rumble in Tong Yan¡¯s head. At home, Tong Yan was the treasure of her father, the pet sister of two older brothers, plus a grandfather who dotes on her. At home, everyone was held in the palm of her hand. When did someone ever dare to yell at her? Tong Yan was speechless. He was taking advantage of her and still had the gal to stand on her nose? ¡°Shi Jinyang, get up!¡± Not taking his warning seriously, she pushed him again, this time with s little more strength. Chapter 211 Chapter 211: See who I am She wasn¡¯t sure if Shi Jinyang was not sitting steady or that she had pushed to hard, but he was knocked down into the seat. Flustered at this turn of events, Tong Yan hurriedly tried extended her arm in an attempt to pull him which led her to fall into the chair all together with him. They ended up with one on top and one at the bottom. With Tong Yan¡¯s fall, her nead nestled just on his chest, while Shi JInyang¡¯s arm surrounded her body. Tong Yan may be regarded as a demure type of a girl, but, in their current predicament, even though they were familiar with each other for, it was still an ambiguous picture. Shi Jinyang¡¯s body was stretched tight as a bow string, scalding like soldering iron. Tong Yan also wasn¡¯t a 15 or 16 girl so for some things, even if she was unresponsive at first, with a little more thought, she could guess what it stands for. Could this be a reaction? Fowl, beast! ¡°Shi Jinyang, let me go!¡± She turned her head and flung her gaze at the hand around her. She tried to break free. Shi Jinyang paid no heed to her and buried his face deep into the nook of her neck and kept on nuzzling against her. He did nothing more out of ordinary but only hugged her. The strength on his arms however were too strong forfort that Tong Yan was felt certain, bruises would be embedded deep in her waist. Tong Yan was left immobile. Her waist was so sore, her cheek was constantly smashed by the heat from his breathing, hot and scalding, simr to a steam spewed out directly onto her face. Tong Yan was being driven mad by him. ¡°Shi Jinyang, if you have anything to say, see clearly who I am!¡± Tong Yan stopped her struggles and propped herself up, her two hands resting on his chest and tried to reason with him. Shi Jinyang nced down at her, his eyes clouded with ayer of mist. After staring right back at her for a moment, his fingertips sped her chin and slowly brought his face towards her, ¡°Right, who are you?¡± The indescribable hoarseness coating her words were carelessly worded out with goblin charm. Tong Yan was dumbstruck. She leaned backward reflexively and questioned back, ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Shi Jinyang caught hold of her head and imprisoned her face in between his palms. He forced her to meet his handsome face once more as he tilted his own, stopping at a distance from the tip of her nose. He softly whispered, ¡°What do you think?¡± He spoke so very slow sounding like he was flirting. ¡°Let go of me in three seconds, otherwise...¡± Tong Yan was flushed red and but forced herself to calm down. She was thinking whether to p him above or below when Shi Jinyang loosened his hold, followed by a word, ¡°Hospital!¡± His voice lowered some more hinting at a repressed pain. Even the sweat on his forehead was even more fierce. Tong Yan was first startled. She stared motionless at his face andbining his previous rhetorical questions, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have been drugged, were you?¡± ¡°Drive!¡± Shi Jinyang pushed her out of the car. Hisplexion was already ugly and his clothes were soaking wet. Tong Yan didn¡¯t dare tarry any longer. She opened the car door and sat herself on the driver¡¯s seat. She then took the way to the hospital and disappeared away from the Mountain Resort. Upon arriving at the nearest hospital, she sent him to the ward, then watched as doctors went in and out of the ward one by one. Tong Yan wasn¡¯t certain of his condition so she decided to apany him in the ward. She had thought that after he would wake up, she¡¯d be able to leave. She never expected that until midnight, no one had left yet. Chapter 212 Chapter 212: You did a great job today It was veryte when Luo Yibei returned to his home with Fang Chixia from the resort. The vi was very dark. There was not even amp left on in the main house for him. Only a few hazy garden lights illuminated the whole vi. Fang Chixia had already fallen asleep when the door at the hall was opened and he sauntered in. Xiao Zuo was still there. The two were curled up on the sofa with Tuantuan in between them. They were holding a pillow in their hands, leaning against each other side by side, cuddling, the picture of a pair of siblings. Little Zuo¡¯s character was simr to their father. In fact, it isn¡¯t easy for him to get close to people. But he and Fang Chixia were particrly close. It can be seen that he really likes her. Luo Yibei slowed down and walked over to them. He stood by the two, first looking at Xiao Zuo, and then turning his eyes to Fang Chixia¡¯s face. Fang Chixia has been tossed about by the servants called by Xiao Zuo. While passing the time, her clothes which were carefully selected by the servants together with her makeup were still on her. Her makeup was very light, almost invisible. But coupled with the dress, the visual impact could render one mightily awestruck. There was nothing special with her dress. Her wardrobe in the two¡¯s bedroom which Luo Yibei has prepared were more resplendent than what she has on. The dress the servants prepared was more inclined to grasping a man¡¯s psychological aspect, with the right exposure but generates the best effect, and also to please the beholder. It wasn¡¯t overly revealing or vulgar. Everything was covered except a small piece of flesh showing on her shoulders and her smooth back, nothing more. Luo Yibei took his fill and then bent over, wanting to pick her up, and proceed upstairs. At this time, Xiao Zuo somehow suddenly opened his dazed eyes. ¡°Brother Yibei!¡± When he saw him, he eximed happily, calling out to him in daze, but his face was exceptionally happy. Luo Yibei hushed him with a silent gesture and then patted his head, ¡°You did a great job today. Now go upstairs and find a room to sleep!¡± Xiao Zuo has always listened to him, more than when he obeys their parents. ¡°Good night.¡± With that said, Xiao Zuo moved down from the sofa, and with his short legs and arms went upstairs to find a room. Then came a sound of the door closing upstairs. Fang Chixia was still deep in slumber and hasn¡¯t woken up. Luo Yibei nced down at her and slid his arms around her then went up the master bedroom. Into the room, he closed the door and ced her on the bed. Arms on both sides of her body, he leaned down and his lips came down to her forehead. Carefully and tightly, he rained kisses on her face and wickedly nipped her lips. His purpose was to wake her up, so he exerted some effort. Howbeit, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even blinked an eye open. Luo Yibei intensified his kisses and even his hand stroked her directly. Fang Chixia pushed his hand crossly but her eyes remained closed. ¡°Wake up!¡± Luo Yibei demanded impatiently. His hand once again stretched forward but not knowing if it was intentional, Fang Chixia suddenly turned sideways. Luo Yibei watched her silently and with narrowed eyes, his hand moved down to the hem of her skirt. The moment he was about to rip it apart, Fang Chixia stiffened a bit. Her hand outside immediately pressed down her dress in a flurry. ¡°Stop it.¡± Her voice sounded hoarse tinged with sleepiness for being awakened from her sleep. Turning back sideways, her eyes bored into him as she pushed down one restless hand and pushed it away from her body. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Tomorrow, okay?¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213: What did you dost night? She really looked sleepy, her eyes were blurred and her voice was quite mellow. Luo Yibei was actually no animal to the point where his sperm would wreak havoc to his brain. But when she was downstairs just now, seeing her snuggled with Xiao Zuo together, made him want to toss her a bit. Nevertheless, it was really quitete so with a light bite on her lips, he evacuated his position andid down beside her. Fang Chixia gave a sigh of relief and after wrapping herself with the quilt, continued to sleep. The next day, she got up a little early and woke up before Xiao Zuo. It was mainly for not wanting him to know that she and Luo Yibei were staying in the same room. After all, Xiao Zuo was just a kid and she doesn¡¯t want to let him know more and inadvertently spill when he goes back. As long as Luo Yibei was there, Xiao Zuo was particrly carefree. His cold demeanor would all melt away. When he wasing to the table and saw him there, the little figure ran over and sat down close to him. ¡°I still want to stay here today.¡± Fiddling with the cutlery on the table, he said. ¡°No, you have to go back today.¡± Luo Yibei answered back without looking at him iwith an unbreakable resolve. ¡°Why? There are so many rooms here!¡± Xiao Zuo couldn¡¯t understand. Luo Yibei raised his face up and smiled at him. Because he was home today, he naturally has to go back! He left that unsaid. With the same stoic countenance he changed approach, ¡°I heard that the younger sister of the nextdoor uncle be back today!¡± A new family has moved next door to the Luo¡¯s mansion in recent years. The family has a mixed-race baby at home, a little girl of five who is specially cute. Everytime the little girl visits the Luo¡¯s residence, Xiao Zuo, who had always been high, liked to y with the little girl and treated her like doll. Luo Yibei deliberately mentioned this matter in an attempt to use the baby to take Xiao Zuo away. When Xiao Zuo heard him, his eyes brightened obviously but he quickly snorted, ¡°What fun is that little girl? She always covered in snot, so dirty.¡± He spoke with disdain, but has then turned absent-minded, as if his thoughts has already drifted home long ago. Luo Yibei observed his reaction quietly but did not give him away. Fang Chixia was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. The girl roved before the huge kitchen countertop busying herself to and fro. Xiao Zuo watched her like this and his view that Luo Yibei has picked her up along the road, was further strengthened. If she hadn¡¯t been picked up like a stray kitten or puppy, how could she have been pathetic resembling a servant? ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Xiao Zuo couldn¡¯t stand anymore. He stepped down from his chair and went to help her carry the tes, ending up busy bustling the food about. The breakfast for the three wasn¡¯t ready yet when the ringtone of Luo Yibei¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The caller ID showed Shi Jinyang¡¯s but after receiving it, Tong Yan¡¯s voice was heard. Luo Yibei looked down at his watch, 7:00. Frowning, Tong Yan¡¯s voice just sounded when he followed it with a question, ¡°What did you dost night?¡± Tong Yan seemed to have been choked by his question. After a long silence, she returned, ¡°I am with Shi Jinyang at the hospital. I don¡¯t know what is going on now. Come over!¡± Luo Yibei was stunned. The expression on his face slowly hardened. He took his coat and went out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Behind him came Fang Chixia¡¯s questioning voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Luo Yibei looked at her an d Xiao Zuo, then gestured with his eyes. He then walked ahead and proceeded outside. Chapter 214 Chapter 214: Not a decent couple When Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia rushed at the hospital together, Shi Jinyang has not woken up yet. Sincest night when he was sent over, he remained asleep. Tong Yan was by his bedside, her head resting on the edge of the bed, as if he hasn¡¯t slept all night. Even her long hair was disheveled. It was still very early in the morning and seeing the two people together, it was obvious that they spent the whole night in each other¡¯spany. It¡¯s not just Luo Yibei who had such a thought, even Fang Chixia, at the sight of the two, her mouth formed an O. ¡°What happened to youst night?¡± Standing at the door, she didn¡¯t immediately rushed in. Her eyes first rested at the bed and then turned to Tong Yan. Her question was not much different with Luo Yibei¡¯s. Tong Yan was lost for words at her remark and was absolutely rendered speechless. This is really a tacit understanding! Shouldn¡¯t their first concern be why Shi Jinyang was lying in bed? ¡°Fang Chixia, be serious!¡± Tong Yan yelled at her, her voice was raised a bit loud. Fang Chixia immediately corrected her attitude at her roar, pouted, and took several steps towards her. She then changed the topic, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Howe you came to the hospital? Is Shi Jinyang okay?¡± She has just pulled the topic back to a normal question, but who knew, out of nowhere, Xiao Zuo butted in, ¡°Tong Yan sister, you were together the whole night, ah? What have you done all night to have rendered him in bed?¡± Xiao Zuo was only seven years old. His childish question was very likely asked with no attention to the word order and was structured innocently. However, it leaned more to an improper thought so that Fang Chixia whose mind has taken the serious road, couldn¡¯t help but get crooked again. ¡°Xiao Zuo, what are you talking about?¡± Tong Yan was struck dumb again and for a moment didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Xiao Zuo tilted his head and looked at her with a smile, asking innocently. Tong Yan was speechless. What made her even more speechless was that Xiao Zuo seemed to have dug something out of his pocket. He excitedly held his phone and as soon as he turned around, he ran out and began calling one after another in his contacts. ¡°Hey, Grandpa. Do you want to hear an explosive news? Last night, sister Tong Yan and brother Jinyang spent the whole night together, the whole night! Oh!¡± ¡°Second Uncle, I have secret news here about Sister Tong Yan and brother Jinyang...¡± ¡°Uncle Shi, young master didn¡¯t returnst night, right?¡± ¡°Aunt Yao Yao,st night, Sister Tong Yan was with brother Jinyang. Do you think, Uncle Ya Feng will kill himter?¡± ...... In all honesty, Xiao Zuo wasn¡¯t usually this talkative. But aftering out the Luo¡¯s Mansion, how could he talk non-stop? At this moment, he wasparable with a little trumpet. After entering the ward and witnessing this scene, he called a family after family who were familiar with Tong Yan and Shi Jinyang. In a matter of minutes, the news has all but spread out. The ward turned lively within a moment. Shi Jinyang who was still in bed was awakened by his chatter, even when his head was still spinning crazy. ¡°Xiao Zuo, what are you doing?¡± Looking at the little figure by the door, the corner of Shi Jinyang¡¯s eyes twitched. Xiao Zuo looked at him sideways then graced him with a toothy grin coupled with a very innocent expression, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Fang Chixia stood petrified at what she has just witnessed. Noiselessly, she distanced herself further away from Luo Yibei. Luckily, this little guy didn¡¯t see them togetherst night. Fang Chixia dared not imagine if Xiao Zuo were to know of her rtionship with Luo Yibei. Looks like she needs to avoid this little devilter on! Chapter 215 Chapter 215: You look like you¡¯ve been abandoned. With the presence of Xiao Zuo in the ward, the room turned extraordinarily lively. Tong Yan was just a little embarrassed when she first heard his remarks, but she brushed it off aside. After that, as if nothing happened, she continued chatting with the others. In fact, there was nothing serious with Shi Jinyang. After a lethargic sleep for the whole night, after waking up, he did not linger longer at in the ward, took his coat and left. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Luo Yibei asked as he walked alongside him. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to that ss of winest night.¡± With that answer, he turned aside and called Shi Luo for a car. Luo Yibei stood in the same ce but his eyes narrowed to slits. That ss of wine... Fang Chixia and Tong Yan were following behind and were chatting while walking. ¡°Great Treasure, we¡¯ll be togetherter...¡± Fang Chixia has always called her Great Treasure and naturally has been ustomed to calling her that way. But upon opening her mouth, Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes swung sharply in her direction. Fang Chixia was rattled and stuttered. Although she couldn¡¯t understand how that name was any hinder to him, she still changed her tone, ¡°Yan Yan, let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Yan was particrly bouyant in Fang Chixia¡¯spany. After enterin the hospitalst night, she didn¡¯t eat anything. She took her hand and rambled as they walked, ¡°I want to eat crab meat dumplings, scallion pancakes; I¡¯ll have some mung bean paste....¡± ¡°Okay, my treat.¡± The two girls went directly past Luo Yibei without even a good bye. Luo Yibei stood behind, watching the two quietly; his face slightly distorted. ¡°Brother, it looks like you¡¯ve been abandoned.¡± Xiao Zuo pointed out emotionally. ¡°Do you want to copy the oracle bone scriptures tonight?¡± Luo Yibei nced coldly at him and walked to his car. Xiao Zuo really wanted to follow Fang Chixia, but looking at his brother¡¯s sour mood, he went after him. Luo Yibei himself has experienced in the ward how he would spread news. After calming himself down and buckling up, he sent him directly back to the Luo¡¯s residence. Fang Chixia and Tong Yan left together. They first found a restaurant for their breakfast and went shopping then after. At noon, the pair left the mall and entered a nearby CL restaurant. CL is a very luxurious restaurant in C city, which mainly specializes in French cuisine. In this case, those who went in and out of the restaurant are known figures in C city. Dining there was proposed by Miss Tong Yan. After picking up a spot, Fang Chixia went to the restroom for a while. Uponing out, she has just stepped into the hallway when a cold breathless sound reached her ears. The sound came from a figure whose back was facing her in a corner, somewhat repressed, somewhat dull, seemingly hurting. That familiar back, although she has seen it a few times, Fang Chixia¡¯s impression was still profound. Luo Enqi! In fact, nobody has directly told her of Luo Enqi¡¯s identity. But they have all met in Rongxi> Plus with the information provided by Xiao Zuost night about many in the Luo Family, she could vaguely guess Luo Enqi and Luo Yibei¡¯s rtionship. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t really care about other people¡¯s affairs, nor did she want to have much contact with the Luo Family. However, this time, he was nominally her husband¡¯s grandfather. Leavingpletely indifferent didn¡¯t sit well on her. After a few steps, she held onto Luo Enqi and asked with concern, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Luo Enqi was a bit startled at her sudden appearance. His forehead was covered in cold sweat as he uttered weakly, ¡°Medicine...¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216: Call me Grandpa. ¡°Where are you ufortable? What medicine? Where did you put it?¡± Fang Chixia searched him but couldn¡¯t find anything that resembled a medicine. She assisted him to a lounge chair then sat next to him. She asked, ¡°Do you need me to buy it?¡± ¡°Stomach medicine...¡± Luo Enqi rubbed his abdomen, his expression not getting better by the moment. Fang Chixia was a bit taken aback. Was this just a bout of stomach pain? Wanting to help him buy the medicine at the same time reluctant to leave in case he would be much danger after she leaves, she finally took out her phone and dialed Tong Yan¡¯s number, ¡°Yan Yan, please go to if there is a pharmacy nearby. Help me buy a stomach medicine. I¡¯ll wait for you at the restaurant.¡± With a simple ount, she hung up the phone. She wasn¡¯t really sure if there is a pharmacy nearby, so she doesn¡¯t know how long it would take Tong Yan toe back. ¡°You can bear it!¡± Looking at Luo Enqi at an obviously bad shape, she helped him lean against the wall behind him, crouched in front of him, cradled one of his hands and starting massaging it. Her movements remained gentle without any sense of what she was doing. Her fingertips worked on his wrists back and forth, thenter the other three times. She just did so back and forth. She didn¡¯t know how long it took until Luo Enqi¡¯s face slowly eased, and the cold sweat on his forehead stopped. She was helping him relieve the pain through hand therapy. Luo Enqi observed her quietly as she dedicatedly went on with her massage and his gaze went unusually soft. From the moment he first saw her, he surmised that she was smarter than most, but he never expected her to know even such things. This girl, once again made him take another look. ¡°Is it better?¡± Fang Chixia raised her head and asked again. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Luo Enqi weakly smiled at her. ¡°What a coincidence, did you alsoe here to eat?¡± ¡°Yes, with a friend.¡± Fang Chixia replied politely. ¡°Since we¡¯vee across each other, let¡¯s go together!¡± Luo Enqi stood up, took two steps, stopped and offered his elbow to her. Fang Chixia was stunned. She found his offer unexpected but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She understood that he was letting her hold him. This kind of assistance for an elder was generally for those qualified and closest people around him. This was the cause for Fang Chixia¡¯s surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Enqi motioned. Fang Chixia pulled herself together, walked a few steps and held his arms then they went together to the restaurant. When they arrived at the seat where Luo Enqi was sitting, Tong Yan just came back with the medicine. ¡°Who¡¯s sick? Is it you Xia Xia? When did you have a stomach problem?¡± Tong Yan ran towards their direction with a pile of stuff. Upon seeing Luo Enqi, she stiffened then looked back at Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia was sitting next to him, apparently approved by the old man. Does Grandpa like Xia Xia? Realizing this problem, Tong Yan was torn whether she should be happy for her or not. ¡°Yan Yatou, you are also here. Do you know this girl? Come on, sit down!¡± Luo Enqi looked up at her and smiled. He motioned for her to take a seat. ¡°Grandpa, are you not feeling well?¡± Tong Yan sat down and handed him the medicine. She then nced at Fang Chixia. ¡°I just happened to meet this old Mister, so we came together.¡± Fang Chixia exined. ¡°What old Mister, since you are acquainted with Yan Yan, just call me Grandpa!¡± Luo Enqi corrected her and then drew a waiter for their meal. Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Cruise ship casino His decree rendered both Fang Chixia and Tong Yan astounded. The two¡¯s eyes searched his face. There wasn¡¯t actually much difference between Luo Enqi and Luo Yibei¡¯s disposition. Although they¡¯re kind when talking to Tong Yan, they have never been genial to others. But this special treatment towards Fang Chixia, Luo Enqi must have seen her in a different light. This kind side of Luo Enqi, when Tong Yan thought of Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia¡¯s hidden marriage, she didn¡¯t take it as a good thing. It even worried her a little. The Luo Family is such arge family in C city. Tong Yan herself was born in a respected family. Their family are obviously well-known so the older generations opinions on status vary. At the moment, Luo Enqi is good to her since he was still in the dark as to the rtionship between Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei. If he came to know of it, will it still be the case? Fang Chixia had no ns of getting too close to the Luo¡¯s. But now, suddenly being treated differently by Luo Enqi, she was totally ufortable. Staring at him for a while, she found it hard to call him ¡°Grandpa.¡± Luo Enqi finished ordering their meal, nced at her, and seemed to be waiting for her to open her mouth. Fang Chixia remained silent for a while before whispering, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Her voice was very faint, and didn¡¯t probably reach Luo Enqi¡¯s ears. Luo Enqi only smiled. Taking it that she was embarrassed, he didn¡¯t make any more demands. The three finished their meals in the restaurant after which Luo Enqi was sent back by Tong Yan. Fang Chixia returned back to the vi and entered the house still a bit preupied. ¡°Finally willing toe back.¡± Luo Yibei was sitting on a wicker chair by the garden. Catching a nce of her, he spoke with another level of coldness, refreshing and cool. ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Chixia threw a faint response and then proceeded on her way inside. He stopped her however, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Fang Chixia was startled and stopped on her tracks, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Luo Yibei stood up and walked up to her nonchntly, then took her to his car. He¡¯s always been this way. Where to go or what they¡¯re going to do, he¡¯s never took the initiative to exin anything to her. Fang Chixia also thought it a waste of saliva asking. After getting in the car, she left him do whatever it pleased him and said nothing. The pair ended up arriving on a very secluded coast, with only one cruise ship docked at the pier. A veryrge sea-sailing ship. Pure white, luxurious and notable, seems like a private cruise ship. Shortly after their arrival, Shi Jinyang unexpectedly turned up too. Fang Chixia nced at him and then to Luo Yibei. She couldn¡¯t understand what the two were doing. ¡°Remember to keep your word!¡± Luo Yibei reminded Shi Jinyang as they walked shoulder to shoulder while chatting. ¡°Win against me first before saying that again!¡± Shi Jinyang curled a lip and slowly continued to the ship. Fang Chixia followed behind the two, silently marveling at the conversation between the two, and her eyebrows. What were they talking about? They¡¯re going topete? The facilities on the cruise ship are well equipped and there were patrols like the Royal Guard in the corridors. Seeing Shi Jinyang and Luo Yibei walking by, the people there were all respectful to both. Luo Yibei walked ahead and led the two behind him to a ce in the deck. When they came up, the deck was evidently decorated beforehand, with the bow beautified with a wall of roses around the guardrails. With the exception of a delicate one in the middle, all were fiery Das red roses. It was a Luois XIV French rose. The color was a delicate and bewitching purple red, unique and noble, mixed with the red roses, it presented a myriad of changes, out of the ordinary. Chapter 218 Chapter 218: Starting tomorrow, you¡¯re mine (1) Luo Yibei and Shi Jinyang walked across the deck. Two waiters approached holding two trays. When the trays covered with white cloths were uncovered, there were... two guns! Fang Chixia was perplexed at what the two men were about. When she saw the guns, her pupils shrank slightly and her eyes fell on the faces of the two. Luo Yibei picked one of the golden pistols up, wiped it leisurely with the white cloth covering the tray. Then he casually weighed it in his hand for a while, then proceeded to the ship¡¯s stern. His eyes swept Shi Jinyang, waiting for his move. Shi Jinyang picked up the other gun and slowly followed him through. The position where the two were standing was facing the bow, directly following a straight line pointing to the Louis XIV rose that was buried in the multitude of red roses surrounding the bow. This seemed to be a shooting game. ¡°You better consider it thoroughly. Don¡¯t forget your promisest night.¡± Luo Yibei reminded, his eyes locked on the rose as he slowly raised the gun in his hand. The gun in Shi Jinyang¡¯s hand rose at the exact same time. The ship was huge. The bow and the stern were far apart. At the stern, the rose appeared like a tiny dot. Aiming at it would be difficult. What made Fang Chixia even more surprised was as the two men raised their guns, a burst of fireworks suddenly were lit off on the ship, followed by a flock of seagulls flew from all directions, pping their wings and hovering over the bow, with intention of leaving. They only stayed hovering over the bow. This abrupt state of y has undoubtedly heightened the difficulty for them. The rose that wasn¡¯t easy to aim at, appeared even more invisible with the flock of seagulls flying around. Only when they asionally leave a gap could they barely see its shadow. But not a momentter, the seagulls that flew over and over above, covered it up. Fang Chixia just looked on at the dazzling picture, not to mention Luo Yibei and Shi Jinyang. From beginning to end, Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze was locked at the point at which his gun was aiming at. There were several seagulls in front of his vision, blocking the target. The sharpness of his eyes considered the obstructions in the middle non-existent and just focused on that point, then his finger slowly pulled the trigger ¡ª After another round of fireworks on the ship, along with a gunshot ¡®bang¡¯, a bullet pierced the air. The st scared the seagulls in front of him and in a puff, they pped their wings once more and akin to a swarm of bees, they scattered. The bullet shot the Luois XIV rose with precision. The heart of the flowers, the core! Marksmanship, insanely urate! Moreover, it was still under the premise of a dynamic barrier. Fang Chixia was amazed at this skill and her eyes unabashedlyid open traces of awe. Shi Jinyang also fired his own gun simultaneously. However, it was a beatter than him. The flower was only a tiny one. After Luo Yibei¡¯s pre-emptive shot, his missed. As a matter of face, the distance was just a few millimeters at most and visual inspection wouldn¡¯t reveal it nor afterparison if they were to go over there. Luo Yibei quietly watched his work, and the man¡¯s cold haughty jaw slightly lifted up. ¡°You won.¡± Shi Jinyang simply announced. He ced the gun in his hand back on the tray in a waiter¡¯s hand and turned to the cabin. Luo Yibei wanted to go after him but was pulled by Fang Chixia, ¡°What were you betting on?¡± Somehow, she couldn¡¯t shake off a bad premonition. Chapter 219 Chapter 219: Starting tomorrow, you¡¯re Mine. (2) ¡°After reporting to Rongxi, move to my ce tomorrow.¡± Luo Yibei nced at her but didn¡¯t directly exin it. Dropping that order, he went after Shi Jinyang. Fang Chixia stoo still and slowly pondered on his words, her head buzzed as if knocked by something. Was it her they werepeting for? ¡°Luo Yibei, you can¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t want to transfer over there!¡± Looking sideways, her eyes followed the man who has gone downstairs. Fang Chixia stomped as she run after him. She followed behind and tried to reason out, ¡°I work very well with Shi Jinyang. I don¡¯t need to transfer. And do you think it is appropriate? There are so many assistant secretaries on your side. There is no shortage for me. Why bother? Why do you insist so much?¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t turn around and continued on this way. His legs were long and he has been walking rapidly. Fang Chixia rushed after him and when she disembarked, the boat swayed for a moment and her whole person flew forward and almost gave him a bow. Luo Yibei¡¯s gifted her with an appraising nce. His eyes narrowed when she did her bow. His face remained aloof but he jokingly said, ¡°You do not need to give such a big gift. Youing over is enough.¡± Fang Chixia red at him as she stabilized herself by the guardrail, slowly stood up, extremely at a loss of words as ae back. Did he think she was on her knees, was she insane? Luo Yibei flipped his head aside. In a blink of an eye, his usual indifference was restored to perfection. Taking several steps out of the dock, he opened the door of his car and then sat in. ¡°First things first...¡± Fang Chixia hurriedly sat down after him and faced him. She wanted to continue arguing but Luo Yibei snapped her side door shut and stepped on the throttle under his foot. The sports car whizzed, speeding away from the ship. He sped away too fast. He didn¡¯t even let her buckle her seatbelt. Fang Chixia understood that he didn¡¯t want to discuss this issue. She could only obediently close her mouth. She decided that they would always be together so she has likely more times to talk him out of it. Who would have known that the next day, she arrived at Rongxi just in time to see two people ordered by Luo Yibei, moving her things over directly. Fang Chixia could still confront him at home. But in Rongxi, he¡¯spletely out of bounds. Not only her, as long as Luo Yibei wanted to manage things, who in Rongxi could disobey him? Furthermore, Fang Chixia has never intended to find troubles with him in thepany. Her identity itself didn¡¯t qualify her to defy him upfront, in the eyes of so many people. Fang Chixia was then forced reluctantly to transfer under hismand, though nning it temporarily. She still haven¡¯t taken a breath when out of nowhere, Xiao Zuo also presented himself in thepany. The little figure came striding towards the door of Luo Yibei¡¯s office. Upon seeing Fang Chixia while walking in, his footsteps stopped all at once. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re actually here too!¡± Xiao Zuo approached her and gave her a probing once over, his face revealing all sorts of fresh curiosity. Fang Chixia has witnessed his gossiping skills back at the hospitalst time. Now that she saw him once more, as if being injected with chicken blood, her defense mechanism immediately shot up. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t leave adult matters alone.¡± Without exnation, Fang Chixia turned around and continued busying herself. Who knew that Xiao Zuo wouldn¡¯t leave after seeing her. He would follow behind her at all times. Wherever she goes, he curiously trailed after her, giving the impression of digging up a treasure. As they walked, he chattered, ¡°What a coincidence, right?¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t going to be enved by Yibei brother, are you?¡± Chapter 220 Chapter 220 ¡°I think that is the case . You¡¯ve been bullied at home and now he even brought you to thepany . Xiao Zuo went on with his chatter and all his conclusions were self-made . With him prattling on, Fang Chixia had the urge to cover his mouth . ¡°Xiao Zuo, stop it . ¡± Not wanting any gossip to set off, Fang Chixia red at him . Xiao Zuo looked at her with his small head and then summed everything up, ¡°Oh, you are so pitiful!¡± Fang Chixia remained silent and made no move to add more . She turned around and went to the pantry for two cups of coffee . She took a cup to Luo Yibei¡¯s office . Xiao Zuo followed in . His eyes were fixed at her, grumbling . When he was present, the strings on each of Fang Chixia¡¯s nerves were stretched tight . It¡¯s mainly due to this child being too clever . If he were to see identally anything odd with her interactions with Luo Yibei, Fang Chixia feared the same consequences as to what happened to Tong Yan . Fang Chixia cautiously entered the office, reserved all the way through the door . When she came to Luo Yibei¡¯s table, she set the cup of coffee down . On the act of drawing her hand back, Luo Yibei suddenly stretched over . He was trying to take the cup and incidentally, the two¡¯s hands brushed each other¡¯s at the fingertips . The warmth of his fingers as a matter of course passed on through her senses . Fang Chixia froze and retracted her hand in panic . It hinted at her fear of being associated with him, mimicing one¡¯s dislike of germs . An action that made Luo Yibei¡¯s face, which was focused on a document on the table, slowly lifted up . ¡°I¡¯m going out first!¡± Fang Chixia held up the tray to her chest and turned around in an attempt to escape . However, Luo Yibei responded, ¡°Did I say you can go?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s spine stiffened . She looked back, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°The coffee is too hot . ¡± Luo Yibei scowled at the coffee on the table and then met her gaze once more . He was asking her to find a way to speed up the cooling . Fang Chixia had the inkling that he was deliberately ying tricks on her . She was annoyed at her but whenever both of them were in thepany, she always loses her temper with him . She retraceds her steps and stood in front of him . She held a folder and gently helped him fan the cup . Xiao Zuo was left standing behind her with his head cocked to the side, his eyes never leaving the two . ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Luo Yibei squinted at him and asked nkly . ¡°Nothing . ¡± Xiao Zuo smiled at him and carelessly skipped towards the sofa . He sat his butt down but his eyes remained on Fang Chixia . He was actually worried that she would be bullied here . So, he always trailed behind her, including entering the office . However, his concern has never been noticed by Fang Chixia . Fang Chixia has always had her guard up around him, afraid that he would notice unusual with her and Luo Yibei . There¡¯s no need to guess, that everybody would know afterwards . She tracked his movements at the corner of her eyes and remained wary of her actions . In the meanwhile, whether Luo Yibei didn¡¯t mind Xiao Zuo seeing something or he wanted to embarrass her, while she was fanning the cup of coffee, his hand suddenly took up her other hand and began ying with it . Fang Chixia was positioned by the desk . Her idle hand was left on the side, a direction not visible to Xiao Zuo . Luo Yibei sloppily fiddled with her fingers one by one . She wasn¡¯t sure if it was intentional or not, but suddenly, a light stroke took ce in the palm of her hand . Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Are you trembling? His strokes were feathery, slow and light but they tickle. A faint hint of current rose from the hand he was cradling. Fang Chixia woodenly stood still, her head nked out for a few seconds, before snatching her hand away. Luo Yibei ignored it and recaptured her hand to fiddle with by himself. This very much felt like being toyed with. Whenever he does so, her shoulders would have to follow. From where Xiao Zuo was, their intimate intery was totally concealed. He however noticed the trembling on Fang Chixia¡¯s shoulders. With wide expectant eyes trained on the two, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out, ¡°Stupid woman, are you trembling?¡± Fang Chixia, ¡°...¡± Luo Yibei shot her a nce, an expression of challenge beneath his eyes. Fang Chixia glowered at him and then at her hand in his. Her hand was originally small and wasn¡¯t even half the size of Luo Yibei¡¯s palm. It was totally impossible for her to wrap hers around his. Such struggle was doomed to failure even from the start. The milky tone of her hand added to its softness and frailty. Luo Yibei stared down at the hand he had covered for a while without stopping his caress, his fingertips changed directions and included stroking the back of her hand. Subtle thinyers of calluses were on his palms, presumably due to regr exercise. As they glided through her skin, a crisp, puffy, ticklish current shot directly through her senses, directly spreading to her heart. He¡¯s totally teasing her, unreservedly teasing her! In no time at all, red bloomed across Fang Chixia¡¯s face as if warmed by the fire. With Xiao Zuo still sitting back there, instead of snatching her hand back again, she directly pinched one of his hands. However, on the act of twisting a tiny piece of skin on the back of his hand with no apparent effect yet, Xiao Zuo suddenly trotted over. ¡°Why are you still fanning, is it not cold yet? Here, I¡¯ll help you!¡± He rested one hand on the dest and dipped one fingertip to feel the temperature. Judging that it was still quite hot, he reached for the document on Fang Chixia¡¯s hold and started fanning. His course of actions were well-behaved that Fang Chixia, who had always experienced his poisonous tongue, took some time to get around this thoughtful act. Xiao Zuo ignored the both of them and holding the files on his hand, gently helped her fan the cup, in all seriousness. He was actually distressed seeing Fang Chixia working so hard. Although, he has always previously criticized her, it could be counted as him trying to protect her. Being supported by a seven-year-old child created havoc in Fang Chixia¡¯s heart. A mixture of emotions burned within her and she didn¡¯t know how to react. Xiao Zuo has been the very first person in the Luo Family to have defended her and treated her nicely. With the exception whenever he calls her! Luo Yibei himself didn¡¯t expect Xiao Zuo¡¯s offer. Compared with him, Luo Yibei felt that he was a big bad guy who takes pleasure in bullying the weak. Rarely had Luo Yibei ever had self-depreciation. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t matter. Just leave it like this.¡± Freeing Fang Chixia¡¯s hand, Luo Yibei gently pushed Xiao Zuo¡¯s hand away from the cup. ¡°Still not going out!¡± Xiao Zuo seized this opportunity and dragged Fang Chixia out of the office. In fact, he saw nothing of what transpired between the two. He just concluded in his usual way that Luo Yibei was deliberately picking on Fang Chixia, so he took the first chance to get her out of it. Chapter 222-223 Chapter 222: Go with me to Italy Being able to escape this way, Fang Chixia¡¯s heart was full of warmth and her eyes fell on Xiao Zuo a little more gently. Fang Chixia concluded that Xiao Zuo might be vicious in his words but in fact, he was just a very affectionate child. There after, Xiao Zuo simply sat down next to her and kept herpany while she was working. Fang Chixia was truly speechless. She gently ruffled his hair saying, ¡°Go y on your own. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Zuo actually liked sticking to her. He wasn¡¯t willing to go but in the end, Luo Rong called people to take him home. Fang Chixia sent him off with a reassuring smile and finally sighed in relief. Now that he was gone, she could finally rx. After working outside for less than half an hour, Luo Yibei called her in again. Luo Yibei nced behind her first and assured that Xiao Zuo wasn¡¯t there, he pulled her to his arms, wanting to embrace her but Fang Chixia deftly avoided his attempt. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, obviously displeased with her avoidance. Standing up, he headed for the door but then, Luo Enqi barged in so suddenly after he took only several steps. His sudden appearance froze Fang Chixia. She unconsciously stepped back and widened the distance between her and Luo Yibei. Luo Enqi was also surprised himself at finding her there. He greeted her amicably, ¡°Xiao Yatou, you transferred here?¡± ¡°Yes, grandpa.¡± Fang Chixia lowered her head and spoke politely. Luo Enqi has permitted her to call him grandpa just yesterday so she called out naturally without paying much attention. Before the word she used even settled down, she shuddered upon realizing what she has done. She looked in Luo Yibei¡¯s direction almost instantly with a slightly embarrassed face. Luo Yibei was obviously surprised too. He returned her stare and probed gloomily, ¡°Grandpa?¡± She has only entered Rongxi for a few days and has already bought Luo Enqi¡¯s heart? Fang Chixia knew he was thinking too much into it, but she made no move to exin. It was Luo Enqi, who couldn¡¯t bear his tone and exined kindly in Fang Chixia¡¯s behalf. ¡°This girl helped me a lot yesterday. She is very close to Tong Yan so why should she call me so, too?¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t pay attention to it. He snapped the documents in his hand closed and looked directly at him. He went directly to the subject, ¡°Are you looking for me for something?¡± Luo Enqi was not in a hurry. He slowly went in to sit down on the sofa next to him. Fang Chixia was an assistant so she must do what an assistant does. She prepared him a cup of tea in sensibly offered him, ¡°Grandpa, please drink tea!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Enqi smiled at her and turned his head to Luo Yibei. ¡°This is the case. I just received a phone call from Su Ran, saying that your Su Grandpa hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. It¡¯s just that you and I haven¡¯t been to Italy for a long time. Can you take some time off and visit your grandpa with me for a few days?¡± His speed of speech was very slow. So, Fang Chixia, who was just standing beside him, involuntarily heard everything. Who is Su Ran? Who is Grandpa Su? What Luo Yibei hasn¡¯t been to Italy for a long time? Without any word, he ran to Italy to stay for while alright! That wasn¡¯t so long ago! Fang Chixia¡¯s mind was always been sharp coupled with her smart head. Although, neither of the names Luo Enqi has mentioned rang a bell to her, her heart vaguely thought that Luo Yibei went to Italyst time and this woman Su Ran were rted. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t immediately agree and just stared steadily at her. Chapter 223: Such a punishment Fang Chixia just hung her head down and focused on pouring tea. Her fingers were long and elegant with her fingertips shining like jade. When she was pouring tea, she carries a gentle gracefulness that can¡¯t be said. Even her brows showed her focus even with her head down. His brows furrowed. He remained silent for a while turned his eyes back to Luo Enqi and readily agreed to his request, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll schedule it.¡± ¡°All right then!¡± Luo Enqi didn¡¯t stay any longer. He stood up and left. Fang Chixia sent him out. She apanied him to the elevator and as she was about to leave, Luo Enqi suddenly asked, ¡°Why did she transfer to Yibei?¡± He was obviously talking about Fang Chixia, just not to her, but was pondering inwardly, he just voiced out his thoughts. That tone was somewhat surprised with tinged of regret. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t tell what he meant. Without answering, she calmly returned to the office. With the n between Luo Yibei and Luo Enqi set aside, Luo Yibei was busy arranging his schedule when she went back. His Italy departure was set three dayster. His specific destination, Rome. His ne ticket was also booked by Fang Chixia. Luo Yibei said nothing regarding this trip to Fang Chixia but since she was now one of his assistants, his trip was a lot clearer to her, she was even the one taking care of it. The difference from thest time was that she now knows everything. She couldn¡¯t understand what Luo Yibei was thinking. When came the day he was leaving, he sent her to the ticket vending machine! Fang Chixia was beginning to feel dissatisfied at him. He was going away, wanting to see whoever that woman was. This has nothing to do with her so why should she have to send him off? However, dissatisfaction was dissatisfaction. When she was in thepany, she always maintained a good temper and wouldn¡¯t contradict him like at home. If he sends her somewhere, she¡¯ll simply go. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious of anything?¡± Luo Yibei faced her and asked casually. The both of them were sitting at the airport lounge waiting for Luo Enqi who has yet to arrived. ¡°No. It¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± Fang Chixia was holding a drink with one hand and averted her eyes elsewhere nonchntly. ¡°When I¡¯m not here, you¡¯re happy?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s cold question floated between them again. ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Chixia answered absent-mindedly. Her mind was obviously wondering somewhere else that Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t help but frown. Tipping her stiff face towards him, disregarding the presence of numerous people at the airport, his handsome face leaned over and aimed at her lips. Aghast at his sudden attack, Fang Chixia reflexively lifted a hand to block him but her hand was captured in his grip. Kissing her fiercely apanying it with a few bites, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t let her loose until he was satisfied with her blush and the swelling of her lips as his mark. ¡°Remember to answer well next time.¡± Ruffling her head like a pet, he took the drink she was holding and not minding that she had just drunk from it, emptied the bottle in one gulp. Fang Chixia licked her burning sore lips and gnashed her teeth. She wanted very much to retaliate but taking in consideration their location, she could only put up with it. With so many people about, she didn¡¯t want to add more gossip for others. ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡± She wanted to grab it back but behind them, Luo Enqi¡¯s frosty voice came, ¡°Xia Xia also came!¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224: An unexpected call His sudden interjection made Fang Chixia froze and the hand that stretched out to grab her drink from Luo Yibei¡¯s hand was retracted at once. She calmed herself down and regaining herposure, she stood up and greeted him, ¡°Grandpa, I came to handle your ne tickets.¡± She has switched to Luo Yibei¡¯s side so handling these kind of matters were normal. Luo Enqi didn¡¯t think more of it. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± He smiled at her, kindness still apparent with his treatment. ¡°It¡¯s not hard, Grandpa. This is what I am supposed to do.¡± Fang Chixia returned politely. She wasn¡¯t close to Luo Enqi to begin with so being polite was really necessary. Who knew that Luo Yibei next to her would suddenly say, ¡°If this is the case, then remember to pick me up next time!¡± Fang Chixia snapped her head to look at him and the expression on her face froze on the spot. Isn¡¯t this giving him an inch and he¡¯ll want a mile? He is really asking too much! Luo Enqi was scanning his boarding pass and didn¡¯t look at the two people at all. After checking it, he looked up and spoke to Luo Yibei, ¡°It¡¯s time to go!¡± Luo Yibei gathered hiszy folded legs and got up. ¡°Don¡¯t forget!¡± he did not forget to add as he inadvertently sorted out the folds on his clothes with his peripheral vision trained on Fang Chixia. He then followed Luo Enqi to the security check nonchntly. Fang Chixia watched the two men leave and then she returned to their vi. Luo Yibei went to book a one-way ticket this time. He didn¡¯t¡¯ book a return ticket so she wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯ll be gone only for a few days. Whenever she was at home, she always looked forward for him noting back at the end of the day. She would always be happy with being alone. But everytime he goes away for a few days, she was somewhat out of sorts. Why was that so? She couldn¡¯t exactly say why. Luo Yibei left and for many days, he didn¡¯te back. If Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t in Rongxi everyday, she was at school. Living alone for four days, on the fifth night, she unexpectedly received a call. It was a strange male voice, middle-aged and his opening was, ¡°Is this Miss Fang?¡± Fang Chixia was taken aback for a moment but after a while, she replied, ¡°It is. May I ask...¡± ¡°I am the steward of the Luo Famiy. This is the case. Young Master Zuo has been feverish since yesterday and his condition is a bit serious. He has been lethargic in his sleep. He awakens asionally but ate nothing afterwards but he just kept on yelling, ¡°sister.¡± When weter asked, it seemed to be Miss Fang. If it¡¯s no trouble for you, can youe to the Luo¡¯s Residence?¡± ¡°Xiao Zuo is sick? How could be sick when he was just fine the other day?¡± Fang Chixia asked anxiously. ¡°If Miss Fang is willing toe and visit the young master, I will send someone to pick you upter. I¡¯d like to exin to you in detail when you arrive at the Luo¡¯s Residence, is that okay?¡± The steward added. WHen Fang Chixia heard the words Luo¡¯s Residence¡¯, her heart jumped a bit. She didn¡¯t want to go to the Luo¡¯s Residence. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to go there considering the terms of her marriage with Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t. She hesitated epting the steward¡¯s proposal. The steward was still waiting for her response. When she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, he anxiously asked, Miss Fang, is it difficult for you?¡± Fang Chixia snapped out from her trance and worried at Xiao Zuo¡¯s condition, after some considerations, she agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go. But I¡¯ll be fine on my own. There¡¯s no need to trouble you, uncle.¡± Not wanting to let more people know about her cohabitation with Luo Yibei, she refused the housekeeper¡¯s offer to pick her up. She just asked him for the address and took a ride to the Luo¡¯s Residence. Chapter 225 Chapter 225: Entering the Luo¡¯s Residence This was the first time Fang Chixia came to the Luo¡¯s Residence. When she arrived outside the gate, the housekeeper was waiting with two servants. The Luo Family wasprised of four generations living together. All of them are living in this majestic manor vis. Therge manor was surrounded by a number of independed European style vis. Luo Xichen¡¯s family, the Luo Enqi couple, and Xiao Zuo were all living alone in different vis. There was also a special old man, the great-grandfather of Luo Yibei in there. And he himself was living in a separate vi. The Luo¡¯s garden was vast. Between each vi, the distance was a bit far away that covering the distance would take ten minutes. Xiao Zuo was livign in a vi in his own home but because he was only a child, he usually has no ymates thus, he likes to follow Luo Yibei and Baby around. This is also the reason there was a spare room in Luo Yibei¡¯s separate vi. When Fang Chixia was taken in by the housekeeper, she went into the room where Xiao Zuo stays in in Luo Yibei¡¯s vi. Children are still very young so their resistance to illness was notparable to that of adults. After a bout of illness, his usually vitality has long been gone and he was only lying sickly in bed, looking very pitiful. There were a lot of people in the room. Earlier, Tong Yan was the one who apprised her of the people in the Luo Family. When someone introduced them, seeing their face in person, Fang Chixia was able to point out who was who. Sha Zhixing, Luo Xichen, Luo Yibei¡¯s uncle, Luo Rongci (I might have tranted this as Luo Rong before), and several servants. Sha Zhixing was holding Xiao Zuo in her arms, obviously distressed at his condition. She was also holding a bowl of steaming porridge in another arm, seeminly feeding him, but Xiao Zuo didn¡¯t even open his eyes. Fang Chixia was in fact still uneasy but when the people in the room saw her, they weren¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°Miss Fang, we meet again!¡± Sha Zhixing smiled at her and gestured her to sit next to her. ¡°Hello, Madam!¡± Fang Chixia greeted corteously. ¡°Xiao Zuo has burdened you!¡± Sha Zhixing nced down at Xiao Zuo in her arms and motioned for her to try. Fang Chixia took in Xiao Zuo¡¯s poor state and first ced her palm to his forehead to check his temperature. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she tried speaking, ¡°Xiao Zuo, can you hear sister?¡± Xiao Zuo¡¯s closed eyes slightly opened and looked dazedly at her. His eyes seemed to brighten a bit before he vaguely answered, ¡°Stupid woman....¡± His childish voice, because of his fever,cked energy but it let the group of people in the room sigh in relief. If it wasn¡¯t for his illness, Fang Chixia would have pinched him. Who has taught him such speech? Xiao Zuo curved the corners of his mouth and smiled at her. That smile was very faint and weak, coupled with his pale face, it rendered those around him upset and distressed. ¡°Xiao Zuo, you have to eat so you can recover faster, don¡¯t you know?¡± Not caring of his opinions, Fang Chixia took the bowl of porridge from Sha Zhixing¡¯s hand and carefully fed it to him. Xiao Zuo was quite obedient this time. Although he was clearly in pain to be able to eat, he just grimaced and still opened his little mouth to swallow mouthfuls after mouthfuls she has sent over. Fang Chixia patiently fed him, and then took the towel from the servant to help him wipe his body. A number of people from the Luo Family stood back quietly to watch, surprised that Xiao Zuo actually listened obediently to her. As a result, Fang Chixia went and stayed for several hours. Chapter 226 Chapter 226: Yibei Master¡¯s return Fang Chixia thought that it would be better to wait for Xiao Zuo¡¯s condition to get slightly better before she leaves. Indeed, Xiao Zuo got better after she came, but who knows, after merely two hours, he started burning up again. This recurred throughout the night. He tossed and turned and until dawn has arrived, his condition remained the same. What¡¯s more, though he was ill and was feeling ufortable, he held Fang Chixia¡¯s hand and pressed her hand under his head, as if fearing that she¡¯ll leave. Sha Zhixing took everything in her eyes. Not knowing when Xiao Zuo will bepletely restored, she nced at Fang Chixia and suggested, ¡°Miss Fang, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you stay here for a few days?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s back was visibly stiff betraying her hesitance. ¡°Xiao Zuo seems to like you very much.¡± Sha Zhixing added. Fang Chixia was really averse to staying. She just believes that she shouldn¡¯t stay in. She doesn¡¯t want Luo Yibei toe back and meet her here. However, with Xiao Zuo¡¯s condition, if she insists on going back, she¡¯ll never be at ease. Fang Chixia pondered on Sha Zhixing¡¯s suggestion for a while. Finally, assuming that Luo Yibei shouldn¡¯t be back soon, she nodded. Sha Zhixing smiled brightly and leaning sideways, she ordered the housekeeper. ¡°Lin Shu, go and arrange a room for Miss Fang.¡± ¡°Miss Fang, pleasee with me!¡± The housekeeper took the lead and took Fang Chixia out of the room. The vis in the Luo¡¯s Residence were truly magnificent. Each has many rooms inside. However, Fang Chixia¡¯s purpose in staying was so she wouldn¡¯t worry about Xiao Zuo. The housekeeper arranged a room very close to Xiao Zuo¡¯s room. It was just next door. Unbeknownst to her, the room she was given was adjacent to Luo Yibei¡¯s room. It is the only room the separates Xiao Zuo and Luo Yibei¡¯s room. So, in any chance circumstances, she would definitely run into Luo Yibei as he would be just next door. After her room was arranged, Sha Zhixing sent a message to let her rest first, and Xiao Zuo would be temporarily taken care of by a servant. Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t closed her eyes for the whole night so she was a bit exhausted. Holding the bathrobe prepared by a maid, she went into the bathroom and took a shower before going to sleep. Just as she entered the bathroom, there was amotion outside the building. Seems like someone has arrived. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t care much. She closed the bathroom door, filled the bathtub with water and soaked herself in a bubble bath. The footsteps downstairs were getting closer and closer and seemed to be heading in her direction. It was apanied by the voice of a maid¡¯s greetings, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back!¡± With the sound of water in the bathroom, the sound outside was quite muffled. Fang Chixia heard nothing clearly and just brushed it off. In the hallway, a figure strode straight to this side, passing by Xiao Zuo¡¯s room. He went in to see the situation and then went back into his room. When he came to the door of his bedroom, he heard the sound of running water in the bathroom next door. His brows couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle. The room next door has always been empty and no one usually stays there! In the bathroom, Fang Chixia was still enjoying her bath. She stayed inside for about ten minutes and walked out covered in her bathrobe. She walked out to the balcony with a towel in hand and dried her hair. The balcony of her room and Luo Yibei¡¯s balcony were just side by side with only less than a meter gap in the middle. From her position, she canpletely see what¡¯s going on the other side. Just as soon she walked out, a slender figure next door slowly came out... Chapter 227 Chapter 227: Defend herself Fang Chixia was standing against the guardrail of the balcony, looking at the garden downstairs. She didn¡¯t look in the direction next door so she was unaware of the presence nearby. Standing on the upper floor, thendscape of the Luo¡¯s family garden was truly magnificent. At this time of the day, the early light was still very fuzzy. Mists and hints of fog wound around the entire garden. The morning dew hasn¡¯t still dried up making people feel refreshed and rxed. Fang Chixia has spent a night without sleep and with the morning breeze blowing, it sobered her up a bit. Luo Yibei was also standing in front of his balcony watching her movements soundlessly. His line of sight trailed along her long hair that had not dried yet to her reddish face caused by her bath, then to her loose bathrobe. His pupils hardened. He only went abroad for a few days but on his return, he found her at the Luo¡¯s Residence! Fang Chixia was still drying her her, casually squeezing the water off her hair. She wanted to go back to her room but the moment she turned around, her eyes met his gaze. The time hasn¡¯t reached six in the morning yet. Shocked at his sudden return, Fang Chixia was a bit terrified and her pupils slightly shrank. The hand holding the towelxed and it fell to the floor. Luo Yibei has been staring at her for quite a while and he himself was still in daze finding her in his family home. At the moment, his eyes were already piercing cold with not a hint of warmth in them. Each met the other¡¯s eyes and Fang Chixia¡¯s head buzzed as it went nk for a moment. She moved her lips to say something, racking her brains on how to exin to him, ¡°I, I...¡± She has already stayed in so she thought, this matter won¡¯t be exined too clearly. On second thoughts, no matter whether she stayed or not, in Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes, she was no different from those who had coveted the status of being Mrs. Luo all day. Exnations seemed unnecessary. With that conclusion, Fang Chixia stopped opening her mouth and just kept silent. Luo Yibei stared at her expecting her to at least defend herself. He didn¡¯t expect her not to even say a word. ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± Looking coldly at her with not much expression, Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes cooled down even more. Fang Chixia looked down and calmed herself before raising her head once more. Luo Yibei who was looking forward to her argument heard her faintly say, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯ll leave immediately. I¡¯ll not cause you any trouble!¡± She turned around and went straight into the bedroom. Luo Yibei was left speechless in ce, his eyes, which seemed to be covered with ayer of cold frost, were overflowing with chill. In the bedroom, Fang Chixia found her clothes she had when she came. She changed into them and didn¡¯t even care about her still wet hair. She opened the door and went out to look at Xiao Zuo next door. Finding that the child wasn¡¯t in any serious condition, she quietly tiptoed out. Although there were many rooms in Luo Yibei¡¯s vi, only and Xiao Zuo usually lived together. There usually aren¡¯t people in the corridor and since it was still early, the hallway was empty. The group of people with Sha Zhixing probably went back to their rooms to rest so this vi was totally quiet. Fang Chixia walked alone across the hallway as if in a hurry to leave. Her footsteps were considerably fast. When she came to the spiral staircase, she moved a foot ready to go downstairs when her wrist was suddenly pulled back by a cold hand. Fang Chixia¡¯s spine went stiff. She caught a glimpse of Luo Yibei, whom she didn¡¯t when he has followed her, and her face paled. Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Her duty as wife ¡°Let go!¡± Scanning their surroundings, Fang Chixia skillfully twitched her wrist in his hand. Luo Yibei ignored her and tugged her to her room. ¡°Luo Yibei, let go of my hand!¡± Fang Chixia struggled freeing her hand. As it was still very early in the morning, the hallway was very quiet but afraid of causing any disturbance in this family home, she could only whisper. Luo Yibeir turned a deaf ear to her plea, took her inside and mmed the door close. He entered with her in tow and tossed her into the bed followed by his own body covering her entirely. His arms propped up on both sides of her body, his own suspended above her. His deep gaze bore into her eyes as he coldly said, ¡°Now that you have entered this home, shouldn¡¯t you do something your identity carries?¡± What he meant, Fang Chixia immediately understood. Horrified eyes looking back at him, her face was already white as her hands unconsciously tightened their hold on the sheets under her. She tugged so hard that the thin linen sheets were carved with a deep hallow fold by her hands. Even her knuckles were pinched somewhat white. Luo Yibei¡¯s remarks were extremely humiliating. As if since she has married him, her only role was to meet his various physiological needs, and that was the only thing her identity should do. Such a person made Fang Chixia felt truly despicable. Her dignity seemed to have held high above the air and mmed down, shattering it into pieces! Luo Yibei watched her face carefully, leaned back a little and roughly tugged at her clothes. He was very aggressive and brutal. Although he has never been gentle in the past, he also has never been this cold. The kind of coldness, which seeps through the bones without any hint of warmth, froze every cell in Fang Chixia¡¯s body and even her blood cooled down to a freezing point. Fang Chixia¡¯s fists were clenched tight, neither rebelling nor struggling allowing him whatever he wanted, but her eyes has turned reddish. Luo Yibei looked at her quietly and then to the sheets which were bundled up and squashed tight by her hands. Staring at her whitened knuckles for a while, he slowly raised his face up. He looked Fang Chixia in the eye and suddenly demanded, ¡°I want to hear your exnation.¡± Fang Chixia instantly blinked up and stared at him in surprise. Her heart which was as cold as a frozenke seemed to have suffered a thin crack. She looked back at him steadily as her eyes brimmed with tears. In a choked voice, she faintly sobbed, ¡°If I exin, would you believe me?¡± Luo Yibei went silent. He didn¡¯t answer her question directly but said, ¡°At least, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Fang Chixia never did expected him to be so trusting. She forcefully calmed the ripple that has set off in her chest. She blinked back the tears and said, ¡°Xiao Zuo was sick. He refused to eat and with his condition recurred many times, the housekeeper called me over to see. When I arrived, his condition still remained the same so your mom let me stay here temporarily.¡± Luo Yibei was a bit surprised with her answer. Fang Chixia took the opportunity to push him away and covered herself again before walking outside the room. She walked away rapidly as if she despised spending more than a minute in the room with him. Halfway through the hallway, she had in mind to go downstairs but Luo Yibei¡¯s next words stopped, her, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, then stay!¡± His voice carried a light tone. He has got up from the bed and followed her. With that said, he walked past her as if nothing has happened. Chapter 229 Chapter 229: Sleep here Fang Chixia stood in the same ce, torn between leaving or staying. If she¡¯ll leave, she would still be troubled by Xiao Zuo¡¯s condition. If not, now that Luo Yibei is back, with so many people in the house, she was afraid that their interactions will be seen when they weren¡¯t paying attention. Fang Chixia struggled with herself for some time before eventually deciding to stay. She¡¯ll leave. But at least, she has to wait till Xiao Zuo¡¯s condition improves before leaving. If his fever doesn¡¯t subside and she would only be called back when she¡¯s gone. With this in mind, Fang Chixia returned back to the room the housekeeper arranged for her. She pushed the door open but before she could take one step in, the door of Luo Yibei¡¯s room opened again. Leaning against the door frame, his gaze swept over her face and gestured to his room. He was telling her to go in. There were still so many people in the Luo¡¯s Residence and servantse in droves. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t one to cause unnecessary trouble for herself. Averting her eyes, she entered her own room as if she hasn¡¯t seen what he meant. Who knew that long strides followed her inside and Luo Yibie¡¯s arms then circled her then bodily dragged her to his room. His domineering ways coupled with his strength rendered Fang Chixia no room to struggle. Her whole body tensed up and quivered in rage. Luo Yibei took her to his bed and tossed her in. He then dered, ¡°Sleep with me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Fang Chixia refused right away without any second thoughts. Luo Yibei challenged her with a look as he raised a brow, ¡°Then do you want me toe over?¡± In a word, Fang Chixia was struck dumb. She red at him so hard, that even her teeth could almost break from gritting them. She just couldn¡¯t understand his behavior. He clearly supported their hidden marriage but in the asion where their marriage might be noticed by his family, he was all talk but does the opposite. Fang Chixia was at a loss as to what he really meant in the end. In thepany, he could openly flirt with her and in his home, it goes the same! Luo Yibeipletely dismissed the questions in her eyes and slowly began stripping. He had just got off the ne and like Fang Chixi, hadn¡¯t slept for more than 10 hours. Fang Chixia was thinking of his sudden return to China so she asked offhandedly, ¡°Howe you¡¯re suddenly back?¡± Did he say he¡¯d wait for her to pick him up? ¡°What? Don¡¯t like it!¡± Luo Yibei gave her a look but his tone was quite yful. With Fang Chixia constantly evading him, it would be weird if she liked it! However, although these thoughts run through her mind, she never did had the courage to spat them out in his face. Luo Yibei unbuttoned his shirt and casually threw it to the side. His shirt fluttered on the bed and fell just under Fang Chixia¡¯s nose. The in white shirt caught Fang Chixia¡¯s attention. After a nce, her eyes widened in astonishment. He actually wore this one! This shirt Luo Yibei has just taken off was the shirt she gave him when they had they so-called honeymoon in Sicily. She has used her own money and bought him a very cheap white shirt. He has worn it abroad several times but it seems he took it with him again this time. Fang Chixia was dazed as she look at the shirt. For a moment, she lost herself in thought. This kind of cheap item that couldn¡¯t be found through his wardrobe, she thought that he would wear it once and throw it away. Luo Yibei faintly nced at her and unconcernedly entered the bathroom. He casually took a quick shower and when he came out with a towel, Fang Chixia was still looking entranced at the shirt. This kind of her caused unnoticeable crinkles at the corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes. Chapter 230-231 Chapter 230: Do you like me? Drying his short hair at random, he threw the towel aside and taking several steps forward, he embraced her and tackled her to the bed. Fang Chixia has always been conditioned to avoid him so she lifted a hand to push him away. Luo Yibei caught it and held it on the side. He wrapped his arms around her and imperiously said, ¡°Either sleep or we¡¯ll continue. Choose one.¡± Fang Chixia raised her head to look at him but her struggles came to a stop. Luo Yibei was satisfied with her obedience. He gathered her closer and slept. Fang Chixia herself has had a sleepless night. At this time, her head was dazed and walking felt like she was floating. Since struggling would be fruitless, she didn¡¯t continue resisting. Relying on his arms, she quietly fell asleep. It was just that she couldn¡¯t sleep at ease. It was mainly due to her sleeping in his room. It made her very ufortable and was always worried that Xiao Zuo would call for her. So after a few hours of rest, she worriedly woke up earlier than Luo Yibei did. She got up and went to Xiao Zuo¡¯s room. Xiao Zuo¡¯s fever has subsided for some time so he has already woken up. Seeing hering in, he smiled delightedly. ¡°Did you eat well?¡± Fang Chixia approached and sat down by his bedside. Xiao Zuo was in better spirits than yesterday. His former Young Master aura has been restored. Sweeping a nce over so many servants in attendance, he blurted his high-handedmand, ¡°Go out. You¡¯re not needed here for the time being.¡± The group retired assuredly at the presence of Fang Chixia. When the door closed, in the huge room, for a moment, only Fang Chixi and Xiao Zuo were left behind. Fang Chixia considered him for a moment, thinking back on his usual treatment of her, and what the housekeeper said on the phone yesterday, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you like me very much?¡± She asked directly and thought that with Xiao Zuo¡¯s usual proud character, he would directly refuse to answer and retort with a few words of criticisms. Surprisingly, Xiao Zuo seriously nodded in answer. ¡°Why?¡± Fang Chixia probed curiously. Xiao Zuo remained silent for a long time. He didn¡¯t answer her back but he asked instead, ¡°Sister, can I tell you my story?¡± This was the first time he has called her sister. His tender childish voice devoid of his previous biting tongue, warmed Fang Chixia¡¯s heart very much. ¡°Okay.¡± With a light nod, she took a pillow and stuffed it behind him to make him morefortable. Xiao Zuo slightly closed his eyes and readied himself before starting his own story: ¡°There was long time when I lived alone with my father before we came back to the Luo¡¯s residence,¡± He started. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, my birth was not so pleasing because I didn¡¯t have my mother¡¯s love in those early years. My father has been harboring love for another woman so my arrival was not wee.¡± ¡°But my mother loved my father very much. She clearly knew that them marrying him would be unlikely but she still gave birth to me.¡± ¡°But when I was born, I was taken away by father. He only epted me but didn¡¯t ept my mom. I have lived alone with father alone for so many years till I was five.¡± ¡°Because I had no care from my mother, my father was totally indifferent to me at the beginning. So, for many years in my early years, my life has often been with servants scurrying about.¡± Chapter 231: In the future, you can lean on me ¡°When the maids were away, I was usually sat alone like an abandoned puppy or kitten that no one loves or hurts.¡± It was probably that the damage in his heart has been long been smoothed out. When Xiao Zuo retold his story, there were not much ups and downs with his tone. He opened his eyes and leveled a nce at Fang Chixia, then continued ¡°I¡¯ve seen sister so many times. The feeling you gave me was very simr to that me at that time. I was alone and pitiful. We are both unloved children. Seeing you like this was like seeing myself before.¡± His previous statements were said with calmness but thesetter ones made his eyes glimmer. When Fang Chixia asked, the reasons she has conjured up for Xiao Zuo liking her, she has never imagined his answer to be this. Her whole body turned ramrod straight and her eyes revealed her shock. Outside the door, a figure was standing quietly, listening to Xiao Zuo¡¯s words from beginning to end, his deep eyes were disturbed with a strange ripple. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t a sentimental person. After listening to Xiao Zuo¡¯s story, she was shocked for a while before reaching out and patting him on the head. Pretending to be unaffected, ¡°What are you saying? You little guy is thinking to much! What do you mean no one loves, no one hurts! In the future, your sister will love you!¡± Xiao Zuo wasn¡¯t actually much of sentimental person either. With short arms, he haughtily raised himself and pat her on the shoulders. He grinned and answered back, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll give you a back to lean on!¡¯ Fang Chixia was choked at hise back and gave him a re. Wouldn¡¯t she be relying on a child, then? Xiao Zuo just returned her a smile. He looked her in the eye, hugged her and continued with his story. ¡°But I am fine now. When I was five years old, my father and mother made a lot of progress, which was half the result of my matchmaking. Now, the two of them have good rtionship! Our family of three is very happy this way! After returning to the family, everyone in the Luo Family also cared for me very much!¡± Fang Chixia smiled and hugged a bit tight. Softening her voice, she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are happy now. The unhappy happenings in the past, forget them, hmmm?¡± Xiao Zuo now listens to her so he nodded. In this way, the two hugged each other. Luo Yibei stood outside the door watching this loving scene quietly. His eyes deepened as he recollected what Xiao Zuo has said. Xiao Zuo was only seven years old but he was keenly aware of so many things. This was something he found astonishing. Fang Chixia caught a glimpse of him outside out of the corner of her eyes and was startled for a moment. She immediately let go of Xiao Zuo. ¡°Xiao Zuo, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go get you lunch.¡± Fang Chixia dropped, got up and walked towards the exit of the room. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a sound when you came?¡± She closed the door and looked at Luo Yibei with aint. ¡°Visit an ophthalmologist if you have poor eyesight.¡± Luo Yibei returned with his typical poisonous tongue then proceeded downstairs. Fang Chixia was also going downstairs, but she didn¡¯t want to walk too close to him. She went after him but her footsteps slowed down considerably. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows snapped together when he caught sight of what she was doing. His eyes swept across her face and suddenly took several steps back. Fang Chixia was flustered and reflexively took steps back, too. Luo Yibei approached her step by step and the corners of the lips rose up in contempt. When one advancing and one retreating, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know what else to do right till she was cornered. This picture was really evocative of a street ruffian bullying a good girl. Chapter 232 Chapter 232: Next time, moan louder at night ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hands against the wall, Fang Chixia inventoried their surroundings warily, keeping alert of anyone that might meing upstairs. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze narrowed down on her face. He rested an arm on both her sides and leaned handsomely down. He gave her a cold look but slowly run his gaze down her body. In Fang Chixia¡¯s petrified gaze, his fingertips unbuttoned the cor of her shirt and his big hand caressed its way up. It went up slowly, stroking the smoothness of her skin and stirring a stream of current on its way. It was a fire she had to fight back.... He seemed to be acting on purpose, his careless strokes were as if ying with a nice toy. ¡°Stop it!¡± The hallway where they were was in the view of any servant climbing upstairs at any moment. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t put up with it so she pushed his hand away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Luo Yibei answered nonchntly. The hand resting on her shoulder didn¡¯t move away but forward instead. ¡°Not here!¡± Fang Chixia wanted to hold back his hand but Luo Yibei easily gripped her hands and locked them behind her. Resisting reflexively, Fang Chixia could only stare as Luo Yibei dipped forward to her lips and suck. All his movements were unrestrained, doing whatever he pleased unconcerned with the possibility of someone stumbling into them at any moment, continuing with his usual egocentric way. Fang Chixia¡¯s nerves has been stretched thin since earlier. Since she couldn¡¯t stop him, she huffed angrily, ¡°Luo Yibei, have you had enough?¡± ¡°Next time, can you also moan louder at night?¡± Luo Yibei faintly nced at her, dropped his cold sentence, turned around and carelessly continued on his way downstairs. Fang Chixia froze in ce, her face all flushed pink. What did he mean ¡®louder¡¯ at night? Was he tantly flirting? Luo Yibei first went down the floor and after a minute or two, Fang Chixia followed. When she came to the kitchen, her face was still difited. It was lunch time and the Luo Family were gathered at the dining table sitting quitefortably. Sha Zhixing saw her and smiled. She beckoned her to sit down. ¡°Miss Fang, let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, ma¡¯am. Xiao Zuo hasn¡¯t had lunch yet. I¡¯ll bring him something first!¡± Fang Chixia declined and wanted to let the maid prepare a serving. Sha Zhixing however said again, ¡°Let¡¯s all have lunch. Yes, let the servant bring Xiao Zuo lunch. Sit down!¡± Having a meal in the presence of so many Luo Family members was something Fang Chixia wanted to avoid more than anything else. Now that Sha Zhixing has invited her, it would be impolite to refuse. With such a thought, Fang Chixia chose to go and sit down. Another servant came up to and added a pair of cutlery just beside Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei raised his head and looked at her, with an unnoticeable hook at the corner of his lips. Fang Chixia pretended not to have noticed him. She just lowered her head down and quietly swallowed her food. Before the huge dining table sat all members of the Luo Family. Everyone seemed to be present except for that legendary venerable old master, the Great Grandfather of Luo Yibei, Luo Enqi who was sitting across Fang Chixia was even considerate. Although he has always given people a more dignified feeling, throughout the meal, he has been giving Fang Chixia dish after dish. Fang Chixia thanked him politely every time and continued eating in silence. She never nced at Luo Yibei from beginning to end, treating him as nothing more than air. Who knew that someone wasn¡¯t about to let her have a peaceful meal at all. When lunch was halfway through, his hand went under the table and suddenly grabbed hold of her hand. Chapter 233-235 Chapter 233: Wife meets her inws Fang Chixia stiffened instantaneously. Luo Yibei¡¯s move was outright conspicous. He was still using one hand to consume his meal without any problems, maintaining an elegant poise. Then the hand that fell under the table began its unruly course. First, it interlocked with the five fingers of Fang Chixia, yed with it a bit and then turned to cling to her slender waist. His fingertips were in harmony with one ying a piece of music. It gently and slowly dallied along her skirt, stroking her skin through the fabric. Fang Chixia¡¯s body has been already stretched straight, a blush creeping from her face to the tips of her ears. The two of them were sitting near Luo Enqi but Luo Enqi was sitting in the main seat, not in a row with the two. But there was Sha Zhixing sitting across Luo Yibei! Sha Zhixing continued eating her own meal as if she hasn¡¯t noticed any of Luo Yibei¡¯s subtle movements under the table. But Fang Chixia was utterly ufortable. She knew that Luo Yibei was deliberately ying tricks on her, but there were so many people around, didn¡¯t he know what it was to call a taboo? If weren¡¯t for his earlier behavior upstairs, his actions at present would have almost convinced Fang Chixia that he wasn¡¯t concerned with their rtionship being revealed to his family. Whenever he¡¯s given a chance Couldn¡¯t he keep just a little bit of scruples, how could he be so reckless? This rendered Fang Chixia in a fix and made her even more perplexed in her understanding of him. Her identity as Mrs. Luo was without question a minefield that wasn¡¯t easy to touch between them. But what with this conduct? While eating, Luo Yibei casted a nce at her quietly. Noting the redness of her ears, his mood greatly improved. Even the food on his te seemed to taste better than a moment ago. After teasing Fang Chixia for a while, when her face was as red as it could be, he withdrew his hand. Acting as if he hasn¡¯t done anything untoward to somebody, he continued his meal gratifyingly. Across from them, Sha Zhixing was the very first person among the Luo Family who had been in contact with Fang Chixia and also the only one to have seen the ne around her neck. Halfway through the meal, she narrowed a nced at Fang Chixia and casually passed a nce along Fang Chixia. All the way through the meal, Fang Chixia never nced at Luo Yibei and quietly solved her meal. Luo Yibei also said nothing that there were no exchanges between the two. The two¡¯s interaction made Sha Zhixing¡¯s mind float into the clouds. After a moment¡¯s consideration, she asked as if chatting normally, ¡°Miss Fang is still a student?¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Fang Chixia raised her head up when she asked and replied politely. ¡°How do you feel after entering Rongxi?¡± Sha Zhixing smiled and asked again. ¡°Rongxi is very good. I can learn a lot of things that schools don¡¯t teach about the outside world.¡± Fang Chixia said. ¡°Miss Fang is said to be the foster daughter of the Fang Family.¡± Sha Zhixing continued. This question, in fact, would often be a topic asked when a daughter-inw was meeting her inws. She, however, asked cleverly and didn¡¯t directly went straight to the subject. Fang Chixia¡¯s hand paused as she nodded lightly, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Sha Zhixing smiled pleasantly, then asked again, ¡°Do you have other rtives?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m an orphan.¡± Fang Chixia answered after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Have you ever tried finding your family?¡± Sha Zhixing followed her answer. -Her family, this made Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes grew dim. Chapter 234: Like it simple but rough Luo Yibei caught her reaction from the corner of his eyes. Thinking back on the day she came home from the Shi Family, he wanted Sha Zhixing to probe no more so heid his cutlery down and faintly interjected, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to see how¡¯s Xiao Zuo?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡± Fang Chixia knew he was giving her an excuse to leave. She stood up and politely bowed to the people around the table and turned upstairs. Sha Zhixing herself didn¡¯t want to touch anything that makes her sad, she was only asking. Wasn¡¯t it normal for a mother to know the background of the woman around her son? Watching Fang Chixia leave, her eyes turned back to Luo Yibei after a while. Is this a show of support? ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go upstairs and see Xiao Zuo.¡± Luo Yibei left the cutlery down after some time, stood up and followed Fang Chixia upstairs. When he entered the room, Xiao Zuo was sitting on his bed with his hands around his chest, the perfect image of a Young Master. is face was in its usual cool indifference. He probably refused to eat as Fang Chixia was teasing him. She was holding two dolls in both hands and conducting a puppet show for him while humming ¡®La¡±. He didn¡¯t know what song it was but it sounded iplete. Xiao Zuo was obviously too disgusted with her idea and disdainfully swore, ¡°Childish!¡± ¡°Ah, so spoiled.¡± Fang Chixia bluntly replied as she pushed a bowl in front of him. ¡°Are you really not going to eat?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t eat!¡± Xiao Zuo now was in good spirits. He has shed off the helpless little sheep look he had just yesterday. His little chin was lifted high and proudly looked down at her. Fang Chixia looked at him disapprovingly. But even if she gnashed her teeth, she couldn¡¯t do anything else. Luo Yibei watched the two outside the door for a while before quietly entering the room. He tapped Xiao Zuo¡¯s little head and indifferently ordered, ¡°Eat!¡± With his already strong aura, adding his cold and forcefulmand deterred someone from defying him. Xiao Zuo sometimes wouldn¡¯t listen to his parents but he would always obey him. Looking up at him, he assumed the appearance of someone caught red handed. He lowered his head down and took the spoon then began scooping mouthfuls after mouthfuls. Fang Chixia looked stunned at this turn of events and couldn¡¯t help but feel Luo Yibei was incredible. Here she was, coaxing again and again and even had to perform but still failed to persuade this little devil. But he actually did it in just one word! ¡°Ah, so you actually like it simple but rough! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Fang Chixia suddenly teased Xiao Zuo. She gave Luo Yibei a nce and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hand him over to you.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with him. As long as they are together, all she had in mind was taking any opportunity to sneak away. Luo Yibei just came in for two minutes and she has already excused herself out. She went downstairs and proceeded to the garden. The Luo¡¯s garden was veryrge, covering a wide arearger than an average park size. It was beautifullyndscaped and flowers and all sorts of nts were grown,ing close to an orchard. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t familiar with the area so she just strolled around. Whoever lived in which vi, she had no idea. As she passed along an orchard, a husky suddenly ran out of the bushes. The dog was entirely beautiful, hairy and shiny. At first nce, it must have been well taken care of by its master. After seeing her, it didn¡¯t act up fierce at all. It even circled around her legs and smacked her skirt, ying with her. Fang Chixia was taken by the dog very much. She also was reluctant to go back immediately. She picked some fruit and sat down casually, hugging the husky and feeding it. Chapter 235 Chapter 235: Xia Xia made a big mistake The fruits that she fed were unknown to her. They were very strange. They should be imported from abroad. The husky didn¡¯t seem to have eaten them before. First, it curiously licked her hands and after that, it probably got addicted to the it, it used its head to nudge her skirt asking for more. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t resist its asking adorably that she picked more fruit and fed it one after another. She spent no time considering her actions. Just by looking at the husky, it¡¯s fitness made her feel that there should be no problem of it eating more. However, after a little while, the husky began to heave. Lying in her arms, it whimpered as if pain, and it seems to have a bout of diarrhea. Fang Chixia instantly panicked, kneeling down, she tried to check what went wrong with it at the same moment that a majestic voice sounded behind her, ¡°What did you do with it?¡± The furious voice tinged with rigidness gave Fang Chixia no time to react. She saw an old man hurriedlying at her. Crouching in front of her, he pet the husky and looked it over and over. Distressed at the dog which seemed be having a stomachache, he said, ¡°Harry, it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go back and see a vet. Bear with it, hold on!¡± He sounded very anxious as ifforting a sick loved one. Fang Chixia had a feeling of causing a catastrophe. She stood up and folded her hands in front of her then admitted softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± ¡°Follow me¡± The old man ignored her. He just dropped an order and carried the husky on the ground then stepped towards a nearby vi. Fang Chixia has done something big. Although she knew nothing of his identity, she still followed after him. The two entered the vi one after the other. Right after, probably after receiving a call, a group of vets rushed over. This was followed by various checks on the husky. Fang Chixia has never seen such a big squad, and it was all for a dog! Standing in the corner from beginning to end, she had that feeling that she had made a big mistake! What made her realize this was because of the Luo Family who has also hurried into the vi primarily due to hearing that the old man was angry. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Sha Zhixing was the first to arrive. She frowned when she stepped through the door and caught sight of Fang Chixia who was stationed in a corner, identical to a primarily school student who was punished. Luo Yibei who was following behind has also his brows wrinkled. He stepped inside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He was asking Fang Chixia with not a hint of anger in his tone. Instead, he was worried about her. Fang Chixia raised her head and looked at him. She then exined softly, ¡°The old man¡¯s dog was fed by me!¡± ¡°You still have the means to talk!¡± The ¡®old man¡¯ who was mentioned had heard her word and looked sideways at her. Fang Chixia looked at the expression on his face and immediately restrained herself. Straightening her back, she bowed low with remorse, ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong!¡± ¡°Call him great grandpa!¡± Sha Zhixing who was also standing nearby managed to whisper. Fang Chixia was startled and her heart grew even more apprehensive. Was she going to lose her head because of this? ¡°Great grandpa, I really didn¡¯t mean it!¡± She changed how she called him and issued another apology with her still hanging low. The corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes twitched. He took several steps forward and looked at the husky in pain. He disdainfully remarked, ¡°It¡¯s just a dog so what¡¯s the big deal? If you like it so much, I¡¯ll send you a few tomorrow!¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 36: Tonight, don¡¯t think of leaving The way he said it, when his words fell, a dead silence settled all around. Within the Luo Family, who didn¡¯t know that this husky was like the lifeblood for the old man? Daring to talk down to the old man like this, in the whole of the Luo¡¯s Residence, Luo Yibei was probably the only person! The indifference and arrogance behind his tone made the old man so furious, his beard could be seen twitching and his eyes could almost pop out. He looked sharply at him, ¡°Since it¡¯s so easy to deliver me some that are this good. All right, go!¡± His said so sarcastically with an added hidden meaning. Luo Yibei touched his nose but his peripheral view was trained on the side. What the old man said wasn¡¯t wrong. how easy was it to bring a few huskies over? But to bring another Harry to listen to him all the time, to have such good rtionship with him, at least, in a short time, it would be impossible. ¡°Great Grandpa, Xia Xia sister wasn¡¯t intentional. You are so good, so loving, so kind. In the entire family, you¡¯re the best. I know you will not beat her down, right? Right?¡± Xiao Zuo was also following behind. Noticing the tense atmosphere, he approached forward, he pulled Luo Yi¡¯s, swinging it adorably and disying his most spoiled self to help Fang Chixia out. He brought out all the ttering adjectives that his little brain has poorly stored in. Xiao Zuo was really lovable with that winsome face. When such a little kid coaxing an adult, there would generally be few adults who could stand it. However, Luo Yi was probably really short of breath after his burst of anger and had a psychological attack, and also totally anxious at Harry¡¯s condition, he broke free from his hold and seriously put on a cold face. He then ordered, ¡°Go back to sleep and sleep well!¡± Xiao Zuo sulked and turned back discontentedly. ying cute has failed. He doesn¡¯t know how to help Fang Chixia anymore. His eyes fluttered towards her helplessly. Fang Chixia was moved. She whispered to him, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Her voice was really soft, but who knew that even with Luo Yi¡¯s advanced age, he has sharp ears like a young man. He snorted icily, ¡°Of course, you are fine. The one¡¯s that¡¯s hurting is Harry. Stand outside as punishment. Tonight, don¡¯t ever think of leaving!¡± ¡°Grandpa, why are you making it hard for a little girl...¡± Sha Zhixing attempted to step forward to persuade him. Yet, before she could finish talking, she was stopped short by Luo Yi¡¯s disregard, ¡°Sha Zhixing, you also go back. All go back. Why are so many people standing here for? Noisy!¡± This old man is truly old and obviously has a stronger temperament. Which younger generation in the family wouldn¡¯t he hurt? Now, with that tone of speech, he sees everyone as an eyesore. Sha Zhixing was also helpless. She looked at Fang Chixia beside her and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Madam, it doesn¡¯t matter. You should go back first!¡± Fang Chixia has been standing in the corner in punishment from the beginning, so her attitude of remorse was seen very sincere. Sha Zhixing pondered for a bit. Considering Luo Yi¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t be too hard on her. She nodded gently and led the group of people away. For a while, there was only a squad of doctors left in the lively room as well as Fang Chixia, Luo Yibei and Luo Yi. Because of Luo Yibei¡¯s remarks just now, Luo Yi was still upset. He swept him a nce and spoke shadily, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± He was driving away people with the bearing of someone sick of looking at Luo Yibei. ¡°It¡¯s quiet here. I¡¯ll stay a little longer. What¡¯s it to you?¡± Luo Yibei looked back at him disying a more disgusted glower than he was given. As a matter of fact, who didn¡¯t know in the the Luo Family that Luo Yi¡¯s favorite is Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei himself has been very respectful towards this elder. However, these two people always speak with guns and swords so people who don¡¯t understand would think these two were old enemies. Chapter 237 Chapter 237: There¡¯s this feeling... This kind of exchanges happens quite often in the Luo¡¯s Residence. But for Fang Chixia, she was exposed to it for the first time. She looked at Luo Yibei and then at Luo Yi with some surprise. Luo Yi was not that angry with Luo Yibei. But he especially hated his attitude of talking back at any time. He however could do nothing about it. Luo Yibei chose a chair and sat down as his eyes fell quietly on Fang Chixia, who had turned away to the courtyard. In fact, he was quite bewildered with Fang Chixia¡¯s temper. Usually when he has tossed her about, she usually would begin to resist. However, this time, she performed very smoothly from beginning to end, with not a hint of defiance. Fang Chixia admitted her wrong. In her mind, what was standing as a punishment? It was better than that old man asking her to lose money! These rich people¡¯s domestic pets are usually akin to babies. Who knows how extravagant their breeds are. If she were asked to pay, there¡¯d be no question that evenbining all her possessions, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford paying! Fang Chixia didn¡¯t find any fault with Luo Yi so she remained close mouthed all the way. Taking notice of Luo Yibei who has taken a seat instead of leaving, her brow lightly wrung out. She was left behind because she was being punished. What was he lingering there for? To watch a y? In her confusion, Luo Yi asked the same question, ¡°It was the girl I was punishing so what are you doing here?¡± He asked sarcastically, as if the two grandparent and grandson had not spoken properly since they¡¯ve met. Fang Chixia heard his question and raised her head, waiting for his answer. Her gaze brightened inquisitively as she looked at him. ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± Luo Yibei was met with two big eyes and whether it was an illusion or not, Fnag Chixia perceived a trace of diposure on his face. With that cold retort, Luo Yibei ignored her again. ¡°You go back first!¡± Lowering her voice, Fang Chixia said. She didn¡¯t want anyone else to notice the oddity in their rtionship, so she urged. Luo Yibei coldly swept her a nce. He probably felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to stay there for long so he stood up and left. It¡¯s just that in the evening, someone returned back. Fang Chixia looked at him with dismay and did not understand what he suddenly appeared for. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t utter anything, he just took a look at her and then left. In the vast courtyard, Fang Chixia was left alone once again. Luo Yi has been busy taking care of Harry inside and hasn¡¯te out even for a moment. He seemed to have had no time to eat dinner, let alone spare Fang Chixia a thought. Fang Chixia stood outside for several hours more, until the lights in the vi were extinguished, giving the impression that Luo Yi had gone to bed. Since Fang Chixia has been standing in the courtyard for so long, from noon to present, her stomach was screaming for food. As she also didn¡¯t have enough sleep the night before, she was so sleepy that she was fighting with her eyelids. Unable to hold it anymore, she could only rub her eyes and bolster her spirit to continue standing in ce. At one end of the garden, in the middle of the night, a figure slowly walked towards her and finally stopped in front of her. Fang Chixia was startled. She slowly lifted her face up and seeing the countenance of the person who came, her eyes slightly shook. ¡°Take it.¡± Luo Yibei looked back indifferently as he threw a bag into her arms. He pressed her down and sat down beside her. There was a cheese loaf in the bag and a bottle of drink. It was enough to satisfy her hunger. Fang Chixia stared at the contents of the bag. She stared some more and felt an inexplicable warmth in her heart.... Chapter 238 Chapter 238: Spend the night with her ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Chixia gulped a mouthful of bread and turned her eyes to the side, asking Luo Yibei casually. It was already deep into the night, midnight. His appearance there was totally unexpected. ¡°Are you eating or not? If you aren¡¯t, I¡¯ll take it back.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t give any answer directly but instead made a move to snatch the cheese loaf in her hand. Fang Chixia yanked her hand away warily, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this for me?¡± Why wouldn¡¯t she eat it? She¡¯s been starving all this time, all right. Luo Yibei said nothing more and just withdrew his hand. He continued looking at her with no intention of leaving. Fang Chixia lowered her head and focused on solving the snacks he brought her. He brought the bread with cheese and lobster, apanied by a number of squid rolls. Bringing her suchvish snacks in the middle of the night, Fang Chixia¡¯s impression on Luo Yibei shot up a bit. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze stayed on her for a while. Later he unscrewed the bottle of drink and handed it to her. His actions were done so naturally that Fang Chixia gawked for a moment upon receiving it. If they were in normal conditions, when the two of them were at home, when has he ever been so considerate? Luo Yibei noticed the novelty in her eyes and finally realized what he had done. He let her hand hold the drink and averted his gaze as if nothing has happened. Fang Chixia also made noment this time and after she has eaten her snack, it was already almost 3:00 early in the morning. As she has stayed up all nightst night, withck of enough sleep, she couldn¡¯t hold out against sleepiness anymore. But, also afraid of being seen by the old man and being unable to give an ount, she cheered herselt and tried to stand up only to be held back by Luo Yibei. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Looking sideways at him, she asked dazedly. ¡°What did you think of achieving?¡± Luo Yibei faintly nced at her and returned in t irony. Fang Chixia was speechless. He thought she wanted to do so! If that old man in his family had a slightly better temper, why would she be so hard on herself? ¡°Sit down!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s dictated coldly as his eyes gleamed, indicating the position next him. Fang Chixia was first startled, but just looking at his obdurate countenance, she obediently sat down. Was he protecting her? If he was protecting her, why was his tone still stone cold? ¡°Sleep if you want to sleep. You already can¡¯t stay awake so what are you doing?¡± Luo Yibei upraided her and without any warning, he stretched a long arm and cradled her head in his arms. An action that has obviously straightened Fang Chixia¡¯s spine, greatly affected by his words. He wasn¡¯t exactly going to protect her while she was sleeping, was he? Luo Yibei remained silent. He just embraced her and rested against a pir next to them. In this way, he made Fang Chixia even more astounded. Was he going to stay for the night? ¡°Luo Yibei, you...¡± Fang Chixia blinked up from his arms and asked. Luo Yibei who has closed his eyes opened them again and interrupted her midway, ¡°Or do you prefer to stand and continue?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Fang Chixia simply denied it. Who on earth would prefer standing? Why would she be upset when she was given a chance to rest? Luo Yibei found her answer satisfying and gave her a ¡®that won¡¯t have to be¡¯ look and shut his eyes once more. Fang Chixia¡¯s face slowly lifted up and let her eyes roam up and down his face quietly. Even with eyes closed, he still had that noble visage. She kept her thoughts for a moment but unable to contain it anymore, she braved, ¡°Tonight, did youe here to apany me?¡± Luo Yibei refused to answer and instead tightened his hold, burrowing her deeper into his embrace. Chapter 239 Chapter 239: Didn¡¯t expect him to care for her Another action that blew Fang Chixia away. Squinting at the arms surrounding her, she got lost in thought. In the middle of the night, he came running bringing her food and also apanying her for the night. When has he been so good? This side of Luo Yibei has brought Fang Chixia a lot of surprises. She couldn¡¯t understand his current behaviors so she didn¡¯t delve much into it. She rested her head on his shoulder ready to close her eyes and sleep but at the thought of another matter, she tilted her head and looked behind them. She was afraid of being caught if that old man decided to visit out of the blue, so she searched the ground cautiously. Luo Yibei felt her restlessness and opened his eyes. He gave her a measured looked and said in his usual indifferent tone, ¡°Rest assured, no one would get out of bed in the middle of the night ande running out just to see you.¡± His usual way of talking has always been leaden with indifference, cold as the wind that has set off from an icyke, rendering people with a feeling of cool heaviness. Fang Chixia looked back at him and thought inwardly: Didn¡¯t youe running in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? She voiced nothing of it though. She has always been one who knows how to restrain herself. After another cautious look, she made sure that the old man has gone to bed. She didn¡¯t push Luo Yibei away and naturally treated his shoulder as her pillow. She let him hold her and stare at her as she drifted off to sleep. The vis of the Luo¡¯s were rtively partial especially this old man¡¯s vi. It was secluded probably for the convenience of the elder. Except for the asional chirping of the insects around the area, no other noise could be heard from the shrubs. The night sky was clear and spotless allowing the millions stars to blink happily. Like diamonds that glitter in the Milky Way, they were sprinkled brightly all over. Tonight¡¯s night was the most beautiful night in Fang Chixia¡¯s memory. The starlight somehow gave birth to an inexplicable warmth, very warm.... Two nights ofck of sleep took a toll on Fang Chixia. Upon resting her head on Luo Yibei¡¯s shoulder, she immediately fell asleep. But after a few hours of sleep, the vi behind them slowly came to life. First came a whimper from Harry, followed by mincing footsteps on the stairs. Fang Chixia was stirred awake and her closed eyes blinked opened instantly. Before the vis door could even open, she lifted her head from Luo Yibei¡¯s arms and jerked away from him. Her movements were done speedily. One reason was so as not to be seen in an intimate position and another was in fear of the old man finding that she sleptst night. Forcefully opening her eyelids wide, she stood up and returned to her original punishment corner. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes which were trained on her icily proved he was speechless but he couldn¡¯t say anything. A few secondster, the door of the vi was knocked open after a series of tter. The Luo Family¡¯s venerable elder stood majestically by the door and looked first at Fang Chixia who seemed to have remained standing with the semnce of remorse. He was quite satisfied with her performance. His eyes then moved around and caught sight of Luo Yibei next to her who as sitting on the ground. Luo Yi¡¯s brows wrinkled and asked with heavy sarcasm, ¡°We¡¯re you that idle today that you even came so early in the morning to greet this grandpa?¡± ¡°I was happy to.¡± Luo Yibei answered back. After dropping that cold retort, he stood up and entered the house. Choosing a chair to sit down, his gaze again turned to Fang Chixia in the courtyard. While he wasing up with ideas to help free herself from her punishment, Luo Yi beat him to it. ¡°Good job. Come in.¡± Fang Chixia was still ying the ¡®guilty of the crime¡¯ so she obediently followed him into the house. ¡°Harry got sick because of you so you stay here today and continue taking care of him.¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240: She¡¯s Luo Yibei¡¯s person With that said, he shoved a box of medicine into her hands. Luo Yi then turned around and took a sit then stared at her. Fang Chixia got that he meant for her to help him feed Harry. This was no big deal in fact so she summoned Harry to her side and squatted down. She first brushed his smooth fur and then teased him to open his mouth. Harry seemed to have harbored no grievances from her mistake yesterday. On the contrary, he seemed quite happy to see her. He circled around her and pawed her skirt before lying down at her feet. ¡°Harry, open your mouth.¡± After shooting the pill in her palm to his mouth, Fang Chixia gently stroked his head. The way she patiently coaxed Harry from end to end was which made Luo Yi even more satisfied with her performance. When Harry had finished taking his medicine, he called him to his side and carried it up to his arms. He also caressed his fur and looked up at Luo Yibei who sat next to him with eyes fixed on Fang Chixia. He asked coldly, ¡°Did both of youe together?¡± Fang Chixia was unnerved. Fang Chixia made to exin when Xiao Zuo, apanied by two servants came barging in and robbed her the chance to answer, ¡°Tai Yeye, Elder sister is my friend. She took care of me for one night the other night!¡± ¡°Oh, is she?¡± As long as the old man wasn¡¯t in a fit of a temper, towards the children and his grandchildren, he would spoil them. Although Xiao Zuo was still very young, he wasn¡¯t as stuffy as Luo Yibei who often blows his beard so this old man dotes on him very much. ¡°Tai Yeye, don¡¯t be too hard on Sister Xia Xia. She really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± It could be observed that Xiao Zuo was much more talkativepared yesterday. With a smile on his face, he gestured a servant to bring what he was carrying to the table. He began to sweet-talk, ¡°Mother asked me to bring this for Grandpa. This is lotus seed congee. She said that it would be good for grandpa. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Isn¡¯t Harry recovering well, too?¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± The old man was amused. He ruffled his hair and picked up the bowl. Xiao Zuo took this opportunity to pull Fang Chixia over, ¡°Tai Yeye has forgiven you, sister, quickly say thank you.¡± The old man¡¯s brows almost formed a vertical line. When has he said he forgave her? Fang Chixia went along with Xiao Zuo¡¯s cue. She bowed her head in apology, "I¡¯m sorry. I will pay more attention in the future.¡± She has been punished for the whole night and had not shirked admitting her mistake all the way through. She has even apologized several times. Her soft-spoken words blended with remorse made her look like she hasmitted a grave sin. Lou Yibei couldn¡¯t stand this side of her so he stood up abruptly. He walked to her front and spat out dispassionately, ¡°You¡¯ve already done your penance, so what are you apologizing for? Isn¡¯t Harry up and about now?¡± With that assertion, he ignored Luo Yi¡¯s astonished eyes and imed Fang Chixia¡¯s hand, tagging her alongside him as he left the vi. Luo Yi¡¯s eyes settled on Luo Yibei¡¯s hand as he stared astounded at the disappearing figures of the two. He has punished Fang Chixia for the wrong she had done, so what did hee stirring trouble here for? ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship of those two?¡± His eyes turned to Xiao Zuo and asked. ¡°Oh, this ah...¡± Xiao Zuo thought for a moment then gave him a ¡®You don¡¯t even know this?¡¯ look. ¡°Sister Xia Xia is working under Brother Yibei. You¡¯ve moved one of his people so of course, he has to take care of her!¡± Chapter 241 Chapter 241: This afternoon, she is his Xiao Zuo affirmed with utmost confidence. Luo Yi reeled off with this information and couldn¡¯t help but be doubtful. That was it? In the garden, after Fang Chixia followed Luo Yibei outside of anyone¡¯s field of vision, she immediately wrenched her hand away from Luo Yibei¡¯s grip. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Luo Yibei looked strangely at her, but he didn¡¯t insist. The two returned to the vi where he lives in tandem. Considering that Xiao Zuo can now move around, Fang Chixia decided to leave the family¡¯s home. Who knew that Luo Yibei would appear right behind her not long after she got back home. It was only a few hours when he arrived after her. As soon as she left, he immediately followed, not giving a crap whether his family would think more into it. When he stepped in, Fang Chixia was prepping herself to go out shopping with Tong Yan. When she saw himing back so suddenly, she was taken aback. ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°Got a problem with it?¡± Luo Yibei retorted as he slowly unbuttoned his shirt while entering the room. Fang Chixia had no answer. Indeed, this was his home and he came back home. How dare she have any opinions? It was just that she didn¡¯t expect him to follow her back so soon. It would have been better if he had at least waited for two days so as not to arouse any suspicions. ¡°I¡¯m going out with Tong Yanter. I¡¯ll probably be backte in the evening.¡± She thoughtfully informed and made a move for the door only to be dragged back by a cold hand. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Fang Chixia asked nonplussed. ¡°Nothing, it just so happened that I¡¯m free, too.¡± Luo Yibeizily answered. He paused and then added another sentence, ¡°Tell her you are not free this afternoon. See her next time.¡± ¡°And the reason?¡± Fang Chixia has arranged an appointment earlier with Tong Yan and it was also for private business. She was only answerable to him behind close doors since she married him. So what right did he have to interfere with her ns? She was quite proud when she asked and looked provocatively straight into his eyes. Luo Yibei frowned. Slightly narrowing his eyes, his gaze then slowly traveled with unnerving thoroughness across her face and smiled. Without any change in his expressions, he dropped, ¡°If you want to have three consecutive sleepless nights, Miss Fang, just ignore what I just said.¡± Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t slept for a night when she first arrived at the Luo¡¯s home as well asst night, plus tonight, it would be the third night. He was obviously threatening her! Luo Yibei snorted indifferently and irregardless of her consent, a big hand went over her body, groping for her mobile phone. In front of her face, he dialed Tong Yan¡¯s number. ¡°She¡¯s not free today.¡± With that brief sentence, he hung up the phone but not before Tong Yan¡¯s curious question floated by, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To apany her husband, got a problem with that?¡± Luo Yibei replied shamelessly. Tong Yan seemed to have choked on his words and said nothing for quite a while. With no more protests to be heard, Luo Yibei hung the phone and ced it back on Fang Chixia¡¯s hand. As if nothing had happened, he positioned her hand so she could assist him in sorting out the remaining shirt buttons he had started unbuttoning. He originally thought that Fang Chixia would be staying at home. Thinking that she had not had a good rest for two nights, she should be readying herself for that much needed sleep. He too came back to have a rest but here she was, ready to go out. He has unbuttoned his shirt because of her, but now, he¡¯s going to let her really be responsible for unbuttoning it! Fang Chixia stared at the row of noble buttons on his shirt and tamped down her irritation with his authoritarian behavior. She wished she could raise her hand up and give him a punch. Chapter 242 Chapter 42: Extortion Seizing the cor of his shirt in the act of pulling it down, she was stopped dispiritedly midway with no more signs of action as she met Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze watching her every move. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luo Yibei nced at the cor she began has instead straigthtened into deep shallow folds and frowned. ¡°Nothing.¡± Fang Chixia patted his cor nonchntly and then smoothen his clothes. Her eyes drooped low and helped him button up the ones he had just unbuttoned. Well, after that, the two left the vi together. The overbearing manner he had hung up Tong Yan¡¯s call, he did the same as he pushed Fang Chixia out for a date as she had nned with Tong Yan. He himself drove her to amercial center in the city. Then, he did something that rendered Fang Chixia utterly speechless. After leading her in, for the whole afternoon, he asked her to help him buy his things. He instructed her to enter a men¡¯s clothing store, asked her to choose a few shirts, and even shamelessly made her pay for them. Carrying shopping bags big and small, Fang Chixia¡¯s mind still couldn¡¯t get around what exactly has she been doing this afternoon and this sudden change in his behavior. His eyes has always been picky. What he needed, even if he didnt¡¯ have time, he has so many assistants and servants so why has this job fell on her shoulders? What was even more unthinkable for Fang Chixia was, why was she made to pay for them? The two got into the car one after the other. After Luo Yibei took the driver¡¯s seat, she opened her bag and fished her wallet out. For just an afternoon of shopping, her wallet has now turned totally empty. The poor deted purse made the corners of her eyes twitch. Her distress however wass totally lost to someone, ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always known?¡± Fang Chixia sat up and nced at the few shopping bags next to her feet then at her purse once more in anxiety. Though her purse has never been bulging, at least there was money in it, but how could he shamelessly ask her to spend for him? Why was he being so mean? Luo Yibei took a glimpse of the several bags on her knees, picked them up in front of her and hooked his lips up unconcernedly, ¡°These are gifts for me.¡± Fang Chixia felt wronged at heart. Wait, what did he say? When someone wants somebody to give him a gift, would he directly drag the person to the mall, instruct him to choose for him and then even pay for him? This was simply extortion! Fang Chixia was helpless. He was so rich. With just a swipe of his card would have been enough. Why must he extort her of what little money she have? Limited edition clothes were all that he wears, so why did he still let her buy her a cheap one? Luo Yibei however gave her no answer to this question as his whole attention was on the few shopping bags. After taking his fill, he drove away as if it was the most natural thing to do. His mood, there¡¯s no doubt he¡¯s brimming with happiness! Since both of them were out, Luo Yibei took her directly to a restaurant for dinner. He drove them to a stylish western restaurant by the sea. They both entered the restaurant and found a ce to sit down. Luo Yibei has just picked up the menu and didn¡¯t even made an order when his phone suddenly rang. Fang Chixia was sitting beside him, not opposite, so she picked up his phone handily, ¡°Your phone.¡± When the phone was picked up, her eyes inadvertently nced at the screen, only catching a glimpse of two words, ¨C Su Ran. Fang Chixia froze for a moment and the hand holding the phone went stiff. Luo Yibei dropped the menu and received the phone from her hand. Chapter 243-244 Chapter 243: I want to go back to China.... ¡°Yibei...¡± A very cheerful female voice could be heard from the other end of the phone which told her she was close to him. No other words came for a while after that from the caller. Fang Chixia was sitting close to Luo Yibei so when he picked up the phone, it was just near her side. At such a distance, Fang Chixia could clearly hear the voice of the person on the phone. Su Ran remained silent for a while before her voice came again, ¡°I want to back home...¡± In such a brief sentence, nothing else was forting, and she sounded even hesitant saying just that line. Luo Yibei seemed taken aback but the expression on his face solidified in just seconds. Fang Chixia herself was startled. Her hand holding the menu, as she looked at what to order, slightly stiffened. Luo Yibei¡¯s line of sight passed by and implicitly sighted her out the corner of his eye. Fang Chixia who had her head lowered just so happened to lift her head and also look at him. Obviously, she did not expect to meet his eyes on her. Her face instantly reddened in her fluster and immediately dropped her gaze down. With her head down, she took the menu and continued choosing a meal as if nothing had happened. Luo Yibei remained silent after Su Ran¡¯s deration and after a few seconds, he faintly returned, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter!¡± With a few simple words, he ended the call. Fang Chixia turned the menu, page after page a little bit rapidly, but nothing stirred her appetite. After leafing through through the whole menu again and again, she finally put it down. Luo Yibei quietly picked up another book, called the waiter and in fluent French, ordered sets of French cuisines. When their meal was delivered, their table suddenly turned ufortably quiet. None of them spoke and just solved the meal all the way through. When they arrived back home, Luo Yibei received a call from Luo Xichen informing him that Luo Yibei had been assigned to go to a branch office in Nice, France for a period of time. There are numerous branches of of the Luo¡¯s business at home and abroad. The branch in Nice has always been managed by Luo Xichen but with his and Sha Zhixing¡¯s n of going on a Nordic trip recently, he decided to temporarily trasfer control to Luo Yibei for a month¡¯s time. Luo Yibei generally never refutes any of Luo Xichen¡¯s arrangements. Nice, he¡¯s got to go. At then end of the call, his eyes subtly wandered across Fang Chixia¡¯s face. Fang Chixia was propped on the sofa caressing Tuantuan¡¯s fur. She kept on petting and teasing it, with tingles ofughter from time to time, regardless of the cat¡¯s inability to understand human speech. Standing a few meters away, Luo Yibei lingered over her for a while and casually said, ¡°I will be going abroad for some time.¡± Fang Chixia was at the moment holding two of Tuantuan¡¯s ws but hearing him stilled her eyes. Luo Yibei studied her reaction and added, ¡°I¡¯m going to Nice.¡± His eyes were fixated on her reaction. Listening to Luo Xichen¡¯s order, he just wanted to know what she thought of it. Fang Chixia was surprised. He has been abroad many times. In such a position, going abroad for him was amon urence. But, previously, he had never taken the initiative to tell her of his trips. They were resembled two strangers. When he needed to go somewhere, he goes straight away. Except in the evening of course, as if she didn¡¯t exist around him. But now, he volunteered to tell her that and didn¡¯t even need her to ask. Fang Chixia made no response but after a moment¡¯s silence, her face slowly lifted up. Chapter 244: Do you want toe with me? ¡°I see.¡± She answered devoid of emotion. She hugged Tuantuan and continued to brush her back. Her voice was barely audible that it felt as if she didn¡¯t mind it at all. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows wrinkled. This woman for no reason makes him a little upset, but he didn¡¯t voice it out. Instead, he marched upstairs. Fang Chixia stayed downstairs for a long time. When she finally graced his presence, he had finished his bath and was sitting on the sofa, as if waiting for her. ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± Fang Chixia gawked. She was a bit startled. Luo Yibei returned a ¡®hmm¡¯ while staring fixedly at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± Fang Chixia wrenched her gaze and headed into the bathroom with a stuffy head. Her speed was considerably fast today. Whenever she hits the bathroom, it would take a few dozens of minutes or so but tonight, she hase out after less than 10 minutes. Her eyes never wandered to him as she focused on drying her hair with a towel. ¡°Nice, I¡¯ll be there for a long time.¡± Luo Yibei said. The volumen of his remarks were raised a bit high as if afraid that she wouldn¡¯t hear it. ¡°I see.¡± Fang Chixia was standing sideways facing him but her hands drying her hand moved without stopping. This woman, Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze sank. ¡°Nothing to say?¡± Sorting out his neckline, he probed. A hint of expectation could be discerned from his tone, really subtle. A pity that Fang Chixia was unable to decipher it. Fang Chixia was rendered silent, unable to process what he meant. He was going for a business trip. What was there for her to say? Luo Yibei leveled a glowering look as hisplexion was visibly heavier, but he couldn¡¯t actually reprimand her. A tugnded her in his arms. He grabbed the towel in her hand and took the task of drying her hair. His movement¡¯s weren¡¯t gentle at all but not as rude as before. The in white towel wasid on her head and was used to wipe every wisp of her hair. Fang Chixia obviously didn¡¯t expect him to make such a sudden move so she stiffly leaned in his arms. With Luo Yibei¡¯s character, not enving her in exchange for this gesture was already considered benevolent. He actually helped her willingly.... Fang Chixia looked dazedly up at him. ¡°Sleep.¡± Luo Yibei exined no more and after drying her long her on his own, he carried her to the bed. As soon as she was thrown into the bed, heid down beside her and gathered her tightly against his chest. He said sleep, but after lying on the bed, his eyes didn¡¯t close. It was Fang Chixia, who had not slept well for the past two nights, now that she was finally lying on a bed locked up in his warmth, quickly drifted off to sleep. Who knew that before she could enter dreand, Luo Yibei awakened her. Luo Yibei has been staring at her back for quite a while now. He suddenly said, ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡± Fang Chixia was stunned for a moment and was caught unprepared by his question but as she was utterly worn out, she made no reply. Pretending not to have heard it, she continued nodding off. Luo Yibei was finally pissed off at this response and contemted whether to pinch her or flip her around with the hands circling her waist and crush her beneath him. However, at the sight of her face which seemed to have fallen asleep, he held himself back. Fang Chixia was up and about early the next day, earlier than Luo Yibei. While preparing breakfast in the kitchen, she mulled over what Luo Yibei said before she dozed off. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: Just left In fact, she didn¡¯t take his words to heart, but when she got up this early morning, she suddenly remembered it. Why did he invite her to go with him out of the blue? Fang Chixia was dreaming awayst night so when Luo Yibei mentioned that, her head was all dazed. However, at this time, in retrospect, his words were particrly clear, as if they were still floating in her ear. While preparing breakfast, Fang Chixia pondered on his words, secretly specting on his purpose for saying so. A few minutester, Luo Yibei trudged downstairs and saw her back to him. Thinking back on her ignoring his proposalst night, irritation pricked at him. He took several steps forward and embraced her from behind at the same time pasting his handsome face on her and biting hard on her earlobe. Fang Chixia shook sensitively almost dropping the spoon in her hand in stupefaction. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She turned her head to the side and questioned him. Luo Yibei stared back coldly, his eyes calm andposed. What was he doing? He wanted to do a lot of things! Fang Chixia¡¯s spine stiffened at the darkness lurking behind his gaze. She turned back to continue her task and refrained from speaking any more. Luo Yibei let her go and walked around the kitchen as if nothing had happened. He picked something and then looked at her, picked another and then looked at her, turned around andnded his eyes on her again. Fang Chixia could feel his eyes on her so her back straightened and her movements stopped. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yibei hesitated for a while then asked nonchntly, ¡°Did you hear what I saidst night?¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Chixia was well aware of what he was referring to but as she has not thought of a good way to answer, she pretended not to understand what he was talking about. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze seemed to have turned colder. Fang Chixia turned sideways, still focusing on her task. When breakfast was ready, she set the table and while they were dining, Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes unconcsiously swept over her direction several times. Fang Chixia however lowered her head and calmly ate her meal, ignoring him. Luo Yibei kept his silence for a while before bluntly asking again, ¡°Do you want to go to Nice with me?¡¯ Fang Chixia¡¯s hand paused. She did not expect him to insist on this so much. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. After being married for so long, Luo Yibei¡¯s passion for her had all been for when they were only behind doors at night. As for the rest, he has always been cold and indifferent. Not only to her, but also to other people. It was basically his nature. Taking her with him whereever he goes, now, this obviously doesn¡¯t befit him. Between him and her, their normal pattern of getting along should be her happily sending him away when he has to go out. She would even be thankful when he¡¯s away for many days. But this time, Fang Chixia waspletely baffled. Between him and her, there seemed to be a subtle change.... Fang Chixia remained silent, neither agreeing nor declining. Luo Yibei was slightly annoyed by her behavior. His face hardened, cold as ice. After breakfast, he went upstairs and busied himself in sorting out things to take abroad. He changed his clothes and directly left out of the door. At the corner of her eyes, Fang Chixia quietly watched his back as he departed, staring at him for a long time. When he had already walked past the garden, she suddenly stopped him, ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± TLN: Face cold as ice ¨C Next time, I¡¯ll remove this description, hehehehe. Anyway, you know already Luo Yibei¡¯s expression all the time. It¡¯s cold as ice ?? Chapter 246 Chapter 246: Get up, you¡¯re heavy. Luo Yibei¡¯s back stiffened, but he stopped on his tracks. He looked at her sideways, his eyes fixed on her face, waiting for her to speak. Fang Chixia came to him step by step and asked stolidly, ¡°If I go with you to Nice, it would be considered a business trip. Flying all the way back to C city is a bit tiresome, so do I get double sry?¡± Luo Yibei never expected her to approach his proposal this way. The corner of his eyes slightly twitched but he followed her question without any change in expression, ¡°24 hours from the moment you apany me, your sry will be higher.¡± He was obviously teasing her. But his evocative words, Fang Chixia naturally understood the implications. He shamelessly uttered his affirmation but Fang Chixia was flustered ¡°Wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go and pack.¡± She gasped for breath while she averted her eyes ufortably. She spinned around and returned indoor once more. Luo Yibei watched her disappear as a smile blossomed at the corners of his mouth, his bottomless eyes revealing a dizzying delight. Fang Chixia went back into the bedroom and simply packed a bundle of things. When she came out, they headed into the airport. Luo Yibei used a chartered ne for this trip so the entire ne served him alone. From C city to Nice, it takes more than ten hours and only Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei upied the cabins. The flight attendants and crew members were separated and without permission, they don¡¯t dare to enter. In the short history of their marriage, this was the first time that Fang Chixia took the initiative to follow Luo Yibei. In light of this, Luo Yibei has been staring at her since they got on the ne. Fang Chixia was seated next to him by the window. She caught him staring at her she shifted her gaze away and looked out of the window. The interior of the ne wasvishly decorated resembling a presidential suite. Thus, there was plenty of room to sit, even on the bed. Fang Chixia chose to sit on the sofa and a little space was left on it. She was thinking of making use of these more than ten hours to have a good rest. Who knew that after she just sat down, Luo Yibei also followed suit. With such a narrow sofa, two people sitting on it was somewhat crowded. Moreover, the side of the window was decorated leaving no space for Fang Chixia to rest her legs. What¡¯s even more hateful was that whether it was intentional or not, Luo Yibei sprawled out with his long limbs upying the majority of the space in front. His arm was also spread out behind her head and directly rested just beneath her eyelids. With this stance, she would likely be held in his embrace at any time. Fang Chixia refrained herself from pinching him. But vexed at how his hand and legs hindered her from moving, she elbowed him, ¡°Move a little.¡± Luo Yibei ignored her. Instead, he changed positions. Hezily wrapped his arms around her waist, ovepped his legs reluctantly, and leaned bodily against her, using herp as his pillow. With his tall stature, anyone would agree that him relying on Fang Chixia was entirely oafish. He didn¡¯t seem to mind at all for coziness was apparent on his face. Fang Chixia scowled at him while gnashing her teeth in anger. Was there going to be more than one benefit she has with him? ¡°Luo Yibei, get up! Your head is so heavy!¡± Fang Chixia shoved him away with both hands. ¡°Noisy.¡± Luo Yibeizily admonished. At the same time, he grabbed a magazine and covered his face. Chapter 247 TLN: I mistranted a part near the end of chapter 246. I updated it already ?? Fang Chixia was speechless. How did she be noisy? She really had the urge to push him again, but at the sight of Luo Yibei who was obviously unwilling to heed her, she held the impulse back. They were seated by the window. At this hour, it was almost close to the afternoon and the sun was bathing the sky. Warm and pleasant. Luo Yibeiy downzily against Fang Chixia. After the magazine covered his face, he never spoke again. He seemed to have fallen asleep. At first he was leaning on her. After that, it was probably due to the fact that the sofa was too narrow and there was no room for his legs so when he fell asleep, his head directly rested on herp. A move that made Fang Chixia¡¯s back tensed. Deliberate or not, he made no move after his headnded on herp. Fang Chixia squirmed in her seat. She extended a hand to push him away but the clear and shallow sound of his breathing telling her that he really has fallen asleep, banished her desire. Properly speaking, hi falling asleep during this long flight would be to her advantage. It was preferable from being awake and facing each other. With Luo Yibei¡¯s character, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t make a move on her, even if they were on the ne. She unglued her eyes on him and gazed out the window again. From C city to Nice, they had flown across numerous ces. The weather outside the window was also unpredictable. It would be a clear sky the first ten minutes and then cloudy the next. When they were probably above the ocean, the temperature in the cabin suddenly dropped down. Fang Chixia fumbled for a nket and wanted to wrap it around herself but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but stray on the man¡¯s face lying on her. She has been skeptical earlier that Luo Yibei has really fallen asleep or he was just wanting to make things hard on her, but now, she thinks that he really was sleeping. Fang Chixia surveyed his sculpted face for a while. She didn¡¯t know what overcame her for she suddenly covered him gently with the nket. After tucking him in, she withdrew her hand only to be detained by a cold hand. Fang Chixia was startled. She stopped moving and looked down to find his eyes fixed on her face. Fang Chixia has been leaning down and her face was just above his head. His hand stopped her from straightening up and instead brought her slightly downwards. Luo Yibei was lying t with his head resting on herp so the posture seemed like Fang Chixia was leaning over to sneak a kiss on him. Staring at each other¡¯s eyes at a rtively close distance, Fang Chixia could even clearly see her image in his eyes. ¡°Miss Fang, what are you doing?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze first nced at the hand that has just covered him with the nket. Teasingly, he let his eyes wander on her eyes, her nose and then her lips... ¡°I must stay in Nice for so long. When we get there, I have to rely on you everywhere for food, amodation, and work. If anything happens to you, it would be me who¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Fang Chixia was somewhat difited staring so closely at him. After justifying her action, she withdrew her hand but Luo Yibei raised a hand and forced her head down. He raised his head up, tilting his face as he imed her lips for a kiss. Chapter 248-249 Chapter 248: Young Master Bei¡¯s great masterpiece His gentle kiss skimmed her lips as he pressed her head forward. Fang Chixia was taken aback. She raised her hand and tried to push herself away but Luo Yibei took hold of her hands and moved himself closer. His legs made some movements and as if nothing has happened, he stopped and closed his eyes as he adjusted the thin quilt she had covered him with, then continued to sleep. He seemedfortable with her has his pillow. His head remained lying t with no intention of moving and in no time at all was sound asleep. The ne was still on its long journey. Bored by herself, Fang Chixia resorted to staring out the window for a while. Finding a pen around, she painted on the window ss. Trying to pass the time, she painted slowly, but detailed. First, she drew a kitten. Then, she drew a bustling street on a rainy day. The kitten was alone on the street with no other pedestrians on thenes. The kitten crouched alone in front of a closed shop as the heavy rain poured beside it. It was looking up the rain curtain outside, as if trying to shelter itself from the cold rain. The whole street was very quiet. No pedestrians walking, no other animals were wandering, only the kitten, weak, small and helpless was alone on the corner of the street. At that moment, the whole world seemed tranquil. Fang Chixia¡¯s painting project was a bitrge and it took a long time. After painting, it was already several hourster. She massaged her sore wrist and took out another thin quilt and covered herself. Without pushing Luo Yibei away, she continued sitting down and slept. She just wanted to take a nap. However, as soon as her head rested on the headrest, her grogginess took the best of her and she fell deep into slumber. Not two minutes when she fell asleep, Luo Yibei woke up. He had enough rest for such a long time so he was in good spirits. He first blinked up at his arms around Fang Chixia before rising up from herp. He sat up to go to the dining room when his eyes was attracted by the painting on the window ss. The ck water strokes used by Fang Chixia was very eye-catching. The painting was also very clear. Luo Yibei scrutinized the painting but at the sight of the solitary kitten on the street, his eyes stung. Time passed slowly as he stared at the painting. After carrying Fang Chixia, who was sleeping by the window, to the bedside and gently tucking her in, he took her ce by the window. Picking up the pen she had just used on the table, Luo Yibei position himself in front of the painting and also painted on it. His strokes were swift and the outline of his design was huge. In the meanwhile, the ne continued on its journey. Fang Chixia on the bed was sleeping soundly and has not woken since, from beginning to end. When she opened her eyes again, the ne was in the midst of a turbulence and they seemed to be descending. Luo Yibei was standing outside the door talking to someone. They were speaking in French so Fang Chixia could roughly grasp the content. There was still ten minutes more before the ne couldnd at Nice Airport and the person was asking Luo Yibei was to do next. Luo Yibei went out presumably to direct them. Left alone in the room, Fang Chixia got out of bed and stumbled into the sofa where she remembered dozing off. She wanted to wait quietly for the ne tond, but when she saw the painting in front of her, she was stunned... Chapter 249 The spectacr painting was totally inconsistent with the helpless kitten that Fang Chixia had painted. Unlike her masterpiece, the background of Luo Yibei¡¯s painting was a majestic city, a blueprint of a kingdom. Half of the painting was a haze brought about by the rainy days and half of it was hot under the summer sun. The kitten¡¯s shelter was also different from Fang Chixia¡¯s painting. It has a home, a wooden cabin sheltering it from the wind and rain. Whether it was a hot day or a rainy day, the kitten, which had nowhere to go before, crouched in that house which Luo Yibei painted, looking safely at the out pour outside, warm and cozy. Fang Chixia stared at the painting for a long time and unconsciously, her eyes welled up in tears. Outside the room, a knock suddenly came. Followed by the crew¡¯s polite voice, ¡°Miss, we havended now!¡± Fang Chixia got a grip of herself and fought hard topose herself. She walked over to open the door and walked down the ramp as if nothing had happened. When she got off, Luo Yibei has already disembarked and was waiting outside for her. The local time was in the evening so the dense night fog enveloped the whole airport. The obscure light projected a hazy silhouette of him, softening his sultry coldness. ¡°We arrived so quickly.¡± Fang Chixia sized up the airport nonchntly before walking towards him and walked alongside him as they exited the airport. Outside, someone was waiting for them. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t seem to luxuriate in others¡¯ interference in his own domain. Even his few number of drivers were shut out. Straight after getting into the car, he ordered the driver to get down. He stepped on the gas and the Aston Martin flew like the wind carrying Fang Chixia into the suburbs. ¡°Aren¡¯t we staying in a hotel?¡± Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Just follow me, okay? Aren¡¯t you relying on me for food and amodation?¡± Luo Yibei quipped quoting her previous im when they were on the ne. Fang Chixia was speechless. Indeed, she waspletely unfamiliar with Nice so just follow him. Truth to tell, the Luo Family has its own private vi in Nice. Years before when Sha Zhixing was studying design in Europe, only she and Luo Xichen lived there. Although it was rarely upied, there were still servants who were tasked to regrly maintain it. Luo Yibei drove Fang Chixia to the vi in a suburb. Rongxi¡¯s branch wasn¡¯t far away and the scenery there was particrly good. The vi stood magnificently surrounded by the colorful view of the mountains and a hot spring pool. For the next month, both of them will be staying there. Fang Chixia actively ran and tidied up a room for herself upon arriving. Luo Yibei sat on the sofa, leisurely watching her busy figure upstairs and downstairs, quietly contemting how the two of them should go about the next month. Nice is the beginning of a new life for him and her. With only him and her and not even an acquaintance around, they didn¡¯t have to worry about being photographed by reporters. Thinking about it, Luo Yibei considered properly. Under such environment, whatever he wants to do, he could do so unscrupulously. TLN: Shaoye ¨C Master Chapter 250-251 Chapter 250: Like it Fang Chixia busied herself upstairs for a long time. She sorted out a room for herself and even re-arranged the room to her liking before unpacking her luggage and hanging her clothes in the closet, one by one. In the few hours from their arrival, she never sat for a rest. However, whatever she had done for that period seemed only for herself. Even the room she organized was readied only for her. Knowing Luo Yibei¡¯s character, Fang Chixia was positive they¡¯d never stay in separate rooms for the whole month. This was just a precaution for asional separation. Downstairs, Luo Yibei sat in the living room for quite some time and decided to go for a dip in the artificial hot spring pool. This vi was purchased by Luo Xichen. Not only is the address chosen ecological but the environment is also remote but peaceful, allowing the residents a glimpse of paradise. The hot spring pool by the mountain is pure natural and with the lingering mists around, it created a fairnd mirage. After Luo Yibei went in, he didn¡¯t return for more than an hour. With all things organized upstairs, Fang Chixia strolled to the balcony just in time to see Luo Yibei down by the pool. When she gazed down, she was met with his eyes. ¡°Come here!¡± Luo Yibeizily hooked a finger to her as he soaked in the pool. Fang Chixia ignored him and let her eyes wander past him to the vastness of the back mountain. The grandeur of the vi stemmed not only from its fully equipped facilities but also enhanced by the purely natural environment. From the room where Fang Chixia was standing, the mountain breeze that blows even carries a floral fragrance. It was entirely refreshing. ¡°Come down!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s voice downstairs came again. This time, his tone has cooled down with a hint of threat in it. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t feeling threatened at the moment. She again ignored him and deeply breathed in the scattered floral scent in the air. She also spoke to him indiscriminately, ¡°Lou Yibei, it¡¯s very beautiful here.¡± Luo Yibei was feeling dissatisfied with her previous disobedience but even so, at the look at her contented face, he asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Like.¡± Fang Chixia nodded lightly and added wishfully. ¡°How wonderful would it be if I could see such scenery back at home.¡± She was just wishing at random, just making casual talk. At this particr moment, it has probably never urred to her that in the future, the same mountain view, the same hot spring pool, and even the same floral scent lingering in the air would really appear back at home.... Luo Yibei leaned back in the hot spring pool with eyes fixed on her upstairs from below, with a mysterious look on his face. No one could tell what was going on in his head. When Fang Chixia met his eyes boring into hers, she froze for a moment and misunderstood the meaning behind them. Whenever Luo Yibei looks at her in this manner, it was a warning for her disobedience. Cold indifferent eyes, just as it is now. ¡°I¡¯ll be down in a moment.¡± Fang Chixia retreated into the bedroom and retrieved a bath towel from the bathroom. She convinced herself that she wasn¡¯t sumbing to Luo Yibei. She just thought that if he really did insist on letting her go down, even if she doesn¡¯t, he would still seed in making her obey with the same old tricks. Where the result was all the same for being proactive or passive, given these choices, why not take the initiative? At least, she could relieve herself from troubles. All the way out of the vi, she went directly to the pool. Chapter 251: Dragged into theke Luo Yibei leaned casually against the pool and watched her as she came closer. Recalling her disobedience a moment ago, the moment she came to his side, he raised his hand and tugged at her. He tugged her ankle and with his sudden attack, Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t on guard at all. ¡°Ah~¡± her shriek was followed by a ¡®ssh¡¯. ¡°Wu ~ cough...¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s breathing hitched. The moment she fell into the water, her arms helplessly pped on the surface of the water trying to grasp support to stabilize herself. However, she caught nothing. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t extend a hand as his action was purely a teasing attempt to punish her. He was actually just beside her, but didn¡¯t give a hand at all. In his mind, what could a hot spring pool do? The sshing on the surface of the water continued for just a while and then slowly died down, with not the slightest ripple. Fang Chixia sank into the water and her shadow couldn¡¯t be seen. Luo Yibei leaned against the poolside, watching the calm water and ignoring it. This was a natural hot spring pool. It wasn¡¯t deep and they were located at a spot which was no more than just a meter and a half. At such a depth, Luo Yibei felt that there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His fingertips drummed the surface of the water estimating how long Fang Chixia could probablyst underwater. He felt that she wouldn¡¯t hold her breath for a minute or two and surface on her own. Or, she might mess with him. Unnoticed by him, her head might pop out somewhere and take him down in revenge while he wasn¡¯t paying attention. With Fang Chixia¡¯s character, the second scenario was very likely. However, Luo Yibei waited for some time but the water remained still. There was neither movement here nor there and Fang Chixia still hasn¡¯t appeared. Even the surroundings have gone eerily quiet. The excessively precarious atmosphere made Luo Yibei frown and slowly realize that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± Luo Yibei bellowed. There was still no movement from the water. Luo Yibei¡¯s heart constricted and recalling Fang Chixia who almost drowned at the Ji Family¡¯ske when Ji Ai pushed her, he wasted no more time and plunged straight down into the water. This time in the afternoon, the faint rays of the sunlight scattered all around, prating the pool and providing a vague glow in the water. The pool wasn¡¯t deep but as it was surrounded by trees, the amount of light was blocked which turned the pool a bit dark. By the time Luo Yibei swooped down, Fang Chixia had already fallen to the bottom of the pool. Luo Yibei carried her to the surface andid her down on the grass. Fang Chixia¡¯s longshes covered her tightly closed eyes, pale and quiet like a broken doll. A sight that made Luo Yibei feel like something was drawn out from his heart. ¡°Are you all right?¡± He shook her in an attempt to get any response. Fang Chixia¡¯s face however remained white, devoid of color, with eyes close and uttering no response. ¡°Wake up!¡± Luo Yibei shook her again. Still not getting any response, he leaned over thinking of doing artificial respiration when Fang Chixia¡¯s closed eyes suddenly blinked open. ¡°That¡¯s all you could do?¡± Luo Yibei sighed as the tightness in his throat loosened up. He was even in the mood to reprimand her. Fang Chixia just looked back at him without talking. Her lip color and face were still very pale. Her hands were folded over her chest as if she still hasn¡¯t gotten over her scare. Chapter 252-253 Chapter 252 Her consciousness seems fleeting and she looked still immersed in her panic. With her remaining still, Luo Yibei shortly realized that this wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. Even a hot spring pool could induce such fright? In all honesty, Luo Yibei hasn¡¯t given much thought on the the matter at the Ji¡¯s Residence. With her astuteness how could she fall into theke? The way they dove into the water in the middle of nowhere in Provence to save themselves, didn¡¯t she brave the danger with not much difficulty? Moreover, she could just swim! Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t answer the questions in his mind. He gathered her into his arms and stared at her for a while. ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked as he carried her to the vi. Fang Chixia made no response but burrowed herself deeply into his embrace. Her knuckles whitened as they clutched at his sleeves from their shallow folds, dragging them out as if they were her life-saving straws. The only word she managed to utter was ¡°cold.¡± A word which stiffened Luo Yibei¡¯s spine. The pool where the two of them were in just a moment ago was filled with warm water, not cold... Her reaction was the same as when shest fell into the water. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows wrinkled up. In these two instances, the water temperature wasn¡¯t cold and the days were hot. Her reactions shouldn¡¯t be caused by the water temperature but more of a trauma. She even has the guts to stand up to him but was actually afraid of falling into the water.... Luo Yibei examined her curled in his arms and could onlye up with a possible reason. Has she ever had a traumatic experience before? Fang Chixia kept shivering and her small pale face made her look so weak. This made a certain culprit reflect on himself. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll be warm soon.¡± With a gentlefort that he himself hasn¡¯t noticed, Luo Yibei strode back to the vi. He carried her upstairs all the way back to the master bedroom. Heid her on the sofa and stripped her off her wet clothes and changed her into a new set. He took a clean bath towel and wrapped it around her wet head to dry her hair which was still dripping with water. Fang Chixia was like a doll left in his mercy but she uttered no protest. ¡°So pitiful!¡± Luo Yibei nced down at her and attempted to tease her. He helped her blow-dry her hair. He obviously has never done so before but he refused to let go of her. He let her rely on him. Even his usual indifferent appearance has a touch of imperceptible delight. ¡°How could you be afraid of falling into the water?¡± He casually asked as he leaned over and sniffed her natural fragrance. Fang Chixia seemed lost in her thoughts for she ignored him. At the moment, she was particrlypliant, like a rag doll who was forced and bullied. He had tossed her about but she didn¡¯t fight back with her usual sharp teeth. Luo Yibei studied her closely. When his eyes fixed on her bare shoulders, he hesitated whether he should do whatever he wanted. Holding her head with both hands, he pressed her towards himself and prepared for a kiss when Fang Chixia¡¯s lifeless eyes suddenly blinked, as if snapping out from her reverie. With eyes suddenly opposite each other, Luo Yibei still hasn¡¯t done anything when a searing pain rose from his lips. He was bitten! Was this her first reaction after waking up? Fang Chixia nced at him. Recalling his hateful attempt of dragging her down, she jerked herself away. ¡°Bastard!¡± ring resentfully at him, she gnashed her teeth. Luo Yibei returned to his senses and licked his bloody lips but he didn¡¯t defend himself. Chapter 253: Childhood agreement This time, it was really purely for fun. It has never urred to him however that she would react so negatively to falling into the water. Fang Chixia tamped down her temper and turned stomped her way downstairs. Since their marriage, the number of petty quarrels that they¡¯ve had was awful lot. However, she never seemed hold a grudge at all. When he followed her downstairs, she was back to her normal self as if nothing has happened. She even prepared dinner in the kitchen. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t say she doesn¡¯t hold any grudges at all. If it really hits her bottom line, she would remember you for a lifetime. But for this kind of fuss, she was against reciprocating. They still have four years to go, why bother making themselves unhappy? When Luo Yibei arrived down, Fang Chixia was twirling around the kitchen and the dining room. She was even humming a song in a sunny mood. She was humming the same old song, ¡°¡±When-I-Grow-Up, I-Wanna-Be-Your-Bride, Be-Your-Bride, Touch-Your-Heart...¡± The lyrics roughly mean that when she grows up, she wanted to be his bride. This song was the same song she hummed on the night of their wedding, and them mood was as it is now. Luo Yibei never expected her to be so energetic and full of vigor in the wake of her almost death. He leaned on the staircase and watched her pensively. Whom does she want to be a bride of when she grows up? On the night when they got married, Luo Yibei assumed that she was singing the song in celebration for marrying him. They were already married but she was still humming this song! Luo Yibie watched her in silence as he pondered while his brows slowly formed a line. Was this a casual tune or did she really have a childhood sweetheart? Fang Chixia caught sight of him at the corner of her eyes. She was startled at first but she twisted her head and continued with her business. A dinner for two was quickly solved. The will officially enter the branch of Rongxi the next day. With the long flight, though it was still early in the evening, Fang Chixia was already feeling sleepy. Luo Yibei probably was still reflecting on his behavior during the day so he didn¡¯t bother her in the evening. The next morning, the two went to Rongxi together. The next period of time was a normal workday with a variety of business entertainment. Since they arrived in Nice, Luo Yibei seemed to like taking her everywhere with him. In the variety of business gatherings, wherever he was, there would always be her around. Fang Chixia kept in mind the double monthly sry he promised so whenever he asked, she apanied him. At every turn, he would usually be busy while there she sat, waiting for him. The same was true for tonight¡¯s asion. A celebrity party hosted by a wealthy businessman in Nice. The dinner was for the rich as it is said that even members of the European royalty has been invited. Su Rui of R country was also the one who had previously proposed a marriage between Rongxi and the royal family. With her eagle-eyes, she located Luo Yibei the instant she entered so she walked towards him carrying two cocktails. ¡°Yibei, you are here too!¡± His appearance was totallyid-back, even the corners of his eyes were brimming withughter. Luo Yibei responded with just a faint ¡®hmm¡¯ but there wasn¡¯t much a change in his expression. Fang Chixia was standing not far behind the two. She originally nned on finding a corner to rest while waiting for him but the image of the two together stopped her on her tracks. Chapter 254-255 Chapter 254: Honey, be nice The mentality she left behind was purely as if watching a y. It wasn¡¯t known if Su Rui has forgotten what Luo Yibei had said when he refused to marriage proposal in R¡¯s Royal Pce or she didn¡¯t mind at all for she kept sticking to him all through the evening. ¡°Yibei, I never expected to meet you in France. How have you beentely?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be staying here for a while. Do you have time to have a meal with me alone?¡± ¡°Yibei, where are you staying? Can Ie and visit?¡± ....... Su Rui wasn¡¯t a nosy person, but due to Luo Yibei¡¯s cold temperament, it led to a dialogue where Su Rui did all the talking and Luo Yibei giving no response,, almost a two-way dialogue between Su Rui and herself. In other¡¯s ears, Su Rui has turned into a chatterbox. And with Luo Yibei¡¯s character, noise is something he finds most annoying. The valley between his brows has already deepened while gazing at Fang Chixia not far away, indicating her toe over. Fang Chixia has long understood those eye signals, but she couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose of her approaching them. She averted her eyes indifferently and noticed a waiting passing by. She caught his attention and pointed a finger to one of the sses of wine, ¡°Excuse me, what kind of wine is this?¡± ¡°Miss, this is an Angel¡¯s Kiss.¡± The waiter introduced it to her with a pure French smile. ¡°I want two sses, thank you.¡± Fang Chixia took two cocktails and left the waiter after a brief smile. Luo Yibei¡¯s face has originally tautened with her disregard. But seeing her with two sses of wine, only when she took steps in his direction did his face stretched a little. It¡¯s just that Fang Chixia did carry the wine, but she sat down next to a high chair, ced the sses on it and leisurely took a ss for a sip. She seemed to have in mind watching everything from the outset with no intention of intervening. The two cocktails were all for herself! Luo Yibei¡¯s countenance was slightly distorted right after one of her gestures. He breathed in and once again motioned with his eyes. Fang Chixia has received his order very clearly this time, but she still brushed him off. It was Su Rui who took notice of his actions and asked vigntly, ¡°Yibei, did youe with friends?¡± Luo Yibei ignored her and trained his eyes straight on Fang Chixia. The sharp, dark and dangerous glint beneath his gaze gave rise to the feeling as if he would swoop down on her in the next second. His gaze was too piercing that Fang Chixia¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. The person who had only nned on hanging up on the high chair before sumbed to warning in his eyes and walked stiffly towards the two. As she traversed on the short distance, Fang Chixia pondered on Luo Yibei¡¯s purpose for letting her join them. He was graced by the presence of another woman, but still couldn¡¯t let her off. Was he going take her as a shield? Fang Chixia has always been very clever. Even if she was a bit disconcerted at first, she could still guess a little. A few steps before the two, Luo Yibei stretched out an arm circling her waist and brought her into his arms. ¡°Baby, what were you just doing? I was asking you toe over, why weren¡¯t you listening?¡± He leaned over and left a gentle peck on her forehead. His voice was unusually soft, which gave Fang Chixia¡¯s goose bumps. Fang Chixia let her body rest on his arms. She stayed motionless while her body was as stiff as wood. However, she has to cooperate. She forced a smile and apanied it with a chuckle as she exined herself, ¡°It¡¯s too far away. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Chapter 225: Show her love The two stood intimately together. Their oozing gentleness could seep out like water, the epitome of a pair of lovebirds. Luo Yibei was the kind of man who has his own resplendence. Countless pairs of eyes would follow him anywhere he goes and tonight, many a young women were staring openly at him. With this current scene, those hopeful hearts were smashed to smithereens. Su Rui herself was shaking slightly, floored by this sudden disy of affection. Fang Chixia was actually sympathizing with her. Enfolded in Luo Yibei¡¯s arms, she was already feeling suffocated and wanted to leave. However, she was well aware that since Luo Yibei specifically asked her toe over, if his purpose hadn¡¯te to fruition, he would never set her free so easily. Fang Chixia considered her options for a while and suddenly raised her arms around Luo Yibei¡¯s neck. In order to dispel the goosebumps all over her body, she called out to him, ¡°Husband, I want to tour around here. Do you mind?¡± To help him break free from Su Rui¡¯s entanglement and her also looking for an excuse to leave, both of which would be best solved with just her use of marriage endearment. ¡°Yibei, she is...¡± Su Rui¡¯s asked with a slight tremor on her voice. Her face has also evidently changed after her words. He really was married! Luo Yibei replied with a faint ¡°hmm¡± and nced gently down at Fang Chixia. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. When youe back, return to my side immediately.¡± He reminded her before letting go of her hand. ¡°Okay. I will. ¡± Fang Chixia heaved a sigh of relief, nodded lightly and calmly left. She wasn¡¯t into such disys of affection. She was keenly aware of their not so close rtionship, but in the face of such show of love, Fang Chixia detests being in the limelight. Back to where she had just sat earlier, she picked up the two cocktails and swept a nce around, searching for a quiet spot to rest. When she located a sofa in the corner, she moved to head there. For some reason Su Rui also headed in her direction. Fang Chixia continued her way forward not paying attention to her. Su Rui came straight to her and didn¡¯t a word of hello. She just stood next to her seat. Fang Chixia was puzzled at the beginning as to her purpose approaching her and just continued staring at her. But Su Rui¡¯s next move immediately made her fully understand. When Fang Chixia moved a leg to move forward, Su Rui suddenly tripped her while giving her a smug look. A sudden move that caught her totally unprepared. Fang Chixia lost her bnce and fell straight to the floor ¡ª Her flexibility couldn¡¯t be questioned but with two sses of wine on each hand, she wasn¡¯t in the form to stabilize herself much less support her fall. So, she fell uncontrobly downwards, ¡°Ah!¡± Apnaying her exmation, her face was about toe close in contact with the ground when pair of hands caught her waist from the back. Even the cocktail that flew out of her hand was caught. Steadily, the wine ss fell into the man¡¯s palm. The man¡¯s rescue came too fast that Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around how things progressed. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she has been pulled into a warm embrace. Chapter 256-257 Chapter 256: Angel¡¯s Kiss Fang Chixia stood frozen for a second looking at the wine ss on the man¡¯s hand before turning around to see who had helped her. When she raised her head to look up, she clipped the man on the chin. Fang Chixia was startled but she still raised her face up. Magnified before her eyes was a very striking face, the contours of his five senses were extremely deep, and the inks of his eyes were submerged in a seemingly boundless ocean, making their orbs glow enchantingly. The man¡¯s body was bent because he had just pulled her back. The two people, one looking up and one leaning over, Fang Chixia could clearly see her reflections as his face was a too close forfort. Fang Chixia¡¯s looked closely at his face and her eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s you...¡± ¡°Yeah, we meet again.¡± Fei Si Nou¡¯s lips formed shallow curvature, those eyes under the crystalmp, appeared unusually bright and glittering. Fang Chixia took in their posture and stepped back ufortably, opening a distance between them. Fei Si Nuo felt bereft as his hands went instantly empty. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Chixiaposed herself and thanked him politely. ¡°Piece of cake.¡± Fei Si Nuo raised the cocktail he had just saved and stared at the pink cherry inside. Seemingly oblivious to the fact that she has taken a drink on the same ss, in Fang Chixia¡¯s troubled gaze, he suddenly raised the ss to take a sip. ¡°I had drunk wine...¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s reminder came toote. The wine was downed in an instant! The mark left behind was on the same spot where her lips touched when she drank from it. The moisture left behind when Fang Chixia had taken a drink were visible as it has still not dried yet. ¡°Angel¡¯s Kiss?¡± Fei Si Nuo lifted the ss for a better look at the stains, and raised a good looking brow. He spoke at a very slow pace that carried an indescribablenguor. The name of the wine, however said, sounded a bit more meaningful. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her illusion. ¡°This taste, I like.¡± Fei Si Nuo looked at her and remarked once again. The samezy tone with a hint of banter were amplified by the smile hanging on the corners of his lips. Fang Chixia felt inexplicably molested standing there. Her senses were heightened with difort. ¡°Sorry, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that excuse, she turned and left immediately. Fei Si Nuo had to trouble beckoning another waiter. He took another ss of the same wine from the tray and had a casual sip. Angel¡¯s Kiss.... Su Rui, who had been standing quietly next to him, witnessed everything with some suprises, including his sudden appearance. ¡°Si Nuo, do you know here?¡± She nced up to him, clearly dissatisfied with his intervention. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fei Si Nuo¡¯s gaze has been fixed in the direction where Fang Chixia headed, watching her back disappear farther and farther while drinking the ss of wine in his hand. ¡°Why did you just help her?¡± Su Rui wasn¡¯t reconciled so she asked in puzzlement. ¡°What have I done?¡± Fei Si Nuo looked at her in confusion, the perfect of someone who couldn¡¯t remember anything. Su Rui, ¡°...¡± Chapter 257: Poisonous tongue Su Rui was thoroughly speechless, but what else could she say. Over to the side, her sight, once again followed Fang Chixia. Staring in the direction, which she disappeared, she stayed with Fei Si Nuo stayed for a while before avoiding Fei Si Nuo¡¯s line of sight and walked towards Fang Chixia again. Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t taken a seat at the corner of a sofa for long, so when she saw her heading her way, her brows knitted, but she raised her chin up. Su Rui came to a stop on her side. Lifting her chin proudly, she gifted her a contemptuous look. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything different. I really don¡¯t know what went wrong with Yibei¡¯s vision.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t really want to be bothered by her, but since this woman took the initiative to find fault, if she doesn¡¯t respond, it would give people the impression that she¡¯s easy to bully. She cracked a smile not the least bit bothered by her contempt and just echoed a sigh, ¡°Right, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Yibei¡¯s vision. Even I, this totally ordinary person could enter his eyes...¡± She started off warm and gentle, with not a whisper of venom behind her jibes. Halfway through, her tone made a sudden turn though. Eyes squinting at her as if unafraid of death, she added, ¡°But, how couldn¡¯t he put you princess in his eyes?¡± Ironic! This sinct line was undoubtedly the worst caustic remark dropped on Su Rui¡¯s head. She is such an ordinary person but has caught Luo Yibei¡¯s attention. Su Rui on the other hand might be a princess, but wasn¡¯t given more than a nce. This is truly ironic! This was also the point that Su Rui just couldn¡¯t¡¯ figure out. Now that she so openly told off, this haughty princess¡¯s heart was jumbled into a mess as if thrown from the top of her head to her toes. Fang Chixia was by no means looking for trouble. But since she started it, she¡¯ll just pick it up a bit. Not wanting to cause any unnecessary trouble for Luo Yibei and herself, she stood up and left after giving her a piece of her mind. When she passed through the hall, she met Fei Si Nuo again. Fei Si Nuo also belongs to the naturally resplendent individuals. Even with the dim lighting of the event tonight, he shines wherever he was at dazzling people who were on full view of him. He was surrounded by a group of people, probably in the middle of a talk among friends. When he caught her figure at the corner of his eyes, his lips stretched into a smile. He himself was a knockout so that smile, which entuated the mour and enchantment deep in his eyes, with even a touch of evilness, rendered the color of the surrounding scenerypletely faded out. Fang Chixia was totally disconcerted when their eyes met. Averting her gaze, she continued her way out the door. ¡°Chat Later.¡± Fei Si Nuo smiled and as he pushed his way unconcernedly out of the crowd as he tailed leisurely behind her. After getting out of the hall, Fang Chixia toured several corridors before settling down on a spot. She lowered her head and took off her ring and fiddled with it. Her ring was bought right after she married Luo Yibei. The cheap wedding ring was originally meant for Fang Rong to see. Unknowingly, wearing it had be a habit. Although simple in style, it was truly elegant. Fei Si Nuo arrived at her spot and sat straight down beside her. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d meet you here, either.¡± He looked up at the sky above and spoke to her. ¡°Coincidences in the world are innumerable.¡± Fang Chixia returned faintly with a little sense of detachment. Chapter 258 Chapter 258: You don¡¯t look so safe Fei Si Nuo handed her one of the sses of wine in his hand and drank casually from another ss. Fang Chixia stared at the wine he had brought over and catching a glimpse of the red cherry floating inside, her eyes stagnated. The wine he brought was the same one he had taken from her. It has a very romantic name, Angel¡¯s Kiss. Even the red cherry ced insideplements the ss. When Fang Chixia was fixed on the ss of wine, she unconsciously thought back on the way he had superbly caught her ss. Although she was staring at the drink calmly, her vision clouded ufortably disturbed. ¡°You came alone tonight?¡± Fei Si Nuo seemed to be free. After he had sat down, he seemed to have no ns of going away and started to chat with her carefree. ¡°No.¡± Fang Chixia denied. ¡°Oh?¡± Fei Si Nuo sounded surprised with her answer but he also recovered rather quickly and even echoed. ¡°Right, it¡¯s not safe toe alone.¡± Fang Chixia tipped her head sideways, looking at him askance. Fei Si Nuo made no sound to exin more, but just spat out a sentence, ¡°When there are a lot of men, it is not safe.¡± His tone has always been leaden with a touch of banter as he prolonged his words giving off the impression that he was flirting. Fang Chixia was quite in agreement with his im so she seconded, ¡°You look pretty unsafe yourself.¡± Her thoughts on Fei Si Nuo were put forward bluntly and straightforwardly. This man is like a poison, a deadly attraction. A woman wouldn¡¯t stop falling for his charm, but he doesn¡¯t have the looks of a good man. Fei Si Nuo seemed surprised at her honest remark. He was speechless, but then suddenly chuckled. ¡°Is that so? Then do you want to avoid me?¡± Restraining the expression on his face, he attempted cracking a joke. In fact, Fang Chixia has long been immune to good looking people, what with facing a man like Luo Yibei all day long. As for danger, she didn¡¯t have to worry about that. With so many people around tonight, what else is there that he would do? However, she couldn¡¯t say so much to Fei Si Nuo. ¡°First time here, huh? I¡¯ll show you around!¡± Her silence answered Fei Si Nuo already. Standing up, he sorted his clothes nonchntly and naturally took her hand as he made way outside the vi. An action that stunned Fang Chixia and struggled to free her hand from his hold. Fei Si Nuo however stubbornly pulled her and refused to let go. His pace even elerated from just walking into a run... His legs are very long and his footsteps were fast, coupled with his strength, Fang Chixia failed to free her hand. She could only passively follow him outside of the vi. ¡°Hey, where are you taking me? Let go of my hand first!¡± ¡°Nearby, you should like it!¡± Fei Si Nuo reluctantly answered but he continued running out. In the hallway, the two run one after the other and the spectators only thought they were a couple rushing out for a date. The white corridor, illuminated by bright lights, the figures of the two could be seen at a nce. asionally, several servants would pass by and greet Fei Si Nuo, bowing respectfully to him then retreating quietly. And in the garden, from time to time, the wind blew apanied by a burst of floral scent, but also bringing a strange taste everywhere.... Chapter 259 Chapter 259: A perilous night Fang Chixia passively followed behind him, running while identifying what the taste was. Weird, a bit like.... Gasoline! Fang Chixia¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Why would there be such a thing in the vi? On another corridor far away from the two, a man dressed up seemingly as a waiter was casually walking around in the meantime. However, when there was no one around, the tray on his hand was titled abruptly and everything inside the bottle was poured out. The design of this vi was whollyplex. Many of the corridors were intertwined and with everyone now in the banquet hall, not one noticed what has happened outside. Fang Chixia stopped in ce, but her mind turned over fast. Fei Si Nuo himself seemed alerted of their unusual surroundings. He loosened his hold and his footsteps came to a hal. ¡°Why is there this?¡± Fang Chixia walked back a few steps and continued sniffing around. Everytime she took a step back, the putrid smell sharpened. The source seemed directlying from the banquet hall! Fang Chixia was rmed. She pondered for a while then her suddenly lifted up. In Fei Si Nuo¡¯s disbelief, she suddenly ran and sprinted to the banquet hall at the end of the corridor. ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t go in!¡± Fei Si Nuo called her in the back. ¡°The banquet hall is in danger and there are still a lot of people there!¡± Fang Chixia returned, still running inside. She bolted speedily but due to her long dress, she stumbled several times along the way. In the end, she raised the skirt up. Fei Si Nuo wanted to follow her but a few entourage suddenly came from the outside of the vi and blocked him. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not safe! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Fei Si Nuo shove a few people¡¯s hands and attempted to go inside. However, he was once again pulled back by his security. ¡°Young Master, listen to us. Please go out first!¡± Fei Si Nuo¡¯s resentful fistnded on a stone pir on his side. He made no move perisisting forward but he didn¡¯t follow them outside either. In the hall. After a few chats with several acquaintances, Luo Yibei was also alerted by the difference in their surroundings. The whiff of gasoline that was blown in by the wind from time to time was not so distinct in the banquet hall, especially with so many women bathed in bottles of perfumes. However, his sense of smell was sharper than that of an ordinary person so he could distinguish what the average person can¡¯t detect. He wanted to leave but he has no idea where Fang Chixia has gone to. When he tried to call her, he found out that the signal in the ce was non-existent! If even the signal in the area was blocked, then the game tonight has long been premeditated. He just wasn¡¯t in the know who this game was for. ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± Pushing the crowd away, Luo Yibei gaze sifted back and forth,bing every corner of the ce. There were a lot of people on the scene and everything was in order. No one seemed to have noticed the anomaly. The venue was truly deceptive. The danger was likely to be triggered at any time. Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t in the mood to consider so many unrted people but Fang Chixia was someone he couldn¡¯t ignore. ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± Luo Yibei has been searching for a while, but with her figure nowhere, his eyes turned apprehensive. There was only a fine shredding of guests chatting, but there was no response around. ¡°Fang Chixia ¨C¡± Luo Yibei pushed his way out of another crowd and walked a few steps away. He was about to go out of the hall to continue searching when he caught a glimpse of her figure tripping in her rush to get inside. Chapter 260 Chapter 260: Let¡¯s go Fang Chixia stood in the hallway. She seemed to have run in a hurry. The sweat on her forehead was trickling down and her skirt was held up. She looked unkempt. When he saw her searching around anxiously, he was a bit taken aback. When their eyes met, she seemed to want to say something, but with their rtionship as it was, she held back.... With a brief exchanges of nce, she averted her eyes and walked forward. She breathed in and calmly began to evacuate arge group of people still in the hall. ¡°Everyone, listen. It is not safe here. An fire may erupt anytime. Now, try to find the nearest exit and quickly evacuate the vi at the fastest speed. Go!¡± Luo Yibei obviously didn¡¯t expect her to know of the danger and rush back. When her directions fell, a quiet ripple disturbed the calmness in his eyes. Fang Chixia looked at him sideways and stretched a hand, taking the initiative to hold his hand. Luo Yibei wanted to ask her a lot of things but in their current situation, there wasn¡¯t much time for dallying. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A big hand fastened a grip on hers as he strode outside the vi with her in tow. The smell of gasoline in the vi was spreading quickly. The odor has also grown thicker and thicker. Danger could be felt rippling in the air. Luo Yibei run much faster than Fang Chixia with his long legs. Fang Chixia could feel the numbness in her legs. Even her eyes has started getting blurry. She didn¡¯t even know she managed to get out of the vi. When the two¡¯s figure just rushed out of the vi, a huge explosion erupted at a certain area in the vi, followed by another, swallowing the whole ce. Thick mes immediately sprang up and red into the sky. The whole sky was shrouded in mes. Fang Chixia stood outside panting and gasping in shock as her face slowly lifted up. The fire has spread in fervor though a little part outside was slightly spared. The banquet hall however had beenpletely devoured by the mes. Luo Yibei quietly took in everything, his eyes turning dark and heavy. This huge ident was obviously well-designed. Just who the hell were theying for tonight? Not far away, Fei Si Nuo sat in the car watching the two people and thinking back on how Fang Chixia ran back inside. His eyes darkened as he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Young Master, are we going to leave?¡± The driver in front of him turned his head and respectfully asked for direction. Fei Si Nuo pulled himself together, but didn¡¯t immediately answer. Instead, he turned the topic to the matter when they just rushed in, ¡°What information have you gathered beforehand?¡± ¡°Young Master, we also got news just a few minutes before the explosion, saying that someone may have staged an ambush here tonight.¡± The butler next to the driver replied. ¡°Who were theying for?¡± His fingertips tapped on his phone¡¯s screen as Fei Si Nuo asked again. The butler in front hesitated before uttering, ¡°...you.¡± Fei Si Nuo was first startled, but then recovered quickly. The price of being in a high position, this has been a truth instilled in him at an early age. The higher he climbs in power, naturally the more enemies there¡¯ll be. Through the car window, he saw Fang Chixia taken by Luo Yibei to the direction of their car. She has never nced in his direction till the two left. Fei Si Nuo watched silently and then asked the assistant beside him, ¡°Is that the current head of Rongxi?¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 261: Why did youe back? The assistant nodded lightly, ¡°Yes, he is now the chief executive of Rongxi, Bei Shaoye.¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t the first time that Luo Yibei and Fei Si Nuo has encountered each other. Since one of them was a descendant of the nobility while the other was from an elite family, they have crossed paths in numerous asions, but had no direct contact. His inquiry was purely for confirmation. After getting a positive answer, he didn¡¯t say anything else, just looked out of the window once more. The sports car outside the window has already sped away and the car¡¯s shadow has be smaller and smaller till like a dot, it finally disappeared into the night. Fei Si Nuo kept his gaze in the direction for a good moment before faintlymanding the driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The ck Rolls Royce, after that, started and left.... Luo Yibei drove directly to their home. Upon arriving to their abode, Fang Chixia first went upstairs and went straight into the bathroom. When Luo Yibei followed up, she has already taken a shower. She was standing in the balcony drying her long hair with a towel. Luo Yibei strode into the room and satzily on a sofa chair beside the window, and quietly stared in her direction. There was such a big event tonight. They couldn¡¯t have made out in time, but she didn¡¯t seem frightened at all. After leaving the scene, she came home, took a bath and acted as if everything was fine. Even her mood was jolly, humming a song while squeezing her long hair. As usual, her voice was very light, singing a nursery rhyme with not a note out of tune. This was always her routine, as if unaffected by anything around her. Her courage in the face of danger was much better than the average girl. While Luo Yibei listened to her singing, the corners of his eyes twitched. He reclined on the sofa with a hand resting on his forehead, but he still kept his gaze at her. Fang Chixia sensed his presence behind her, but she kept on her task. Luo Yibei thought back on the the way she ran back to the vi. He casually asked, ¡°How did you know there was danger?¡± ¡°That?¡± Fang Chixia nced at him sideways and exined, skipping her encounter with Fei Si Nuo, ¡°I was about to go out of the vi when I suddenly sniffed an unusual taste when passing through a corridor. Iter found out there were some spilled gasoline along the hallways, so I guessed.¡± Luo Yibei was somewhat surprised with her exnation but he remained calm and collected. A moment of silence reigned between the two. Fang Chixia with her towel continued drying her hair. After rubbing it almost dry, she turned around to get into the room. While passing, Luo Yibei caught her wrist and dragged her to himself. Fang Chixia gave him a questioning look. Luo Yibei still had his head hung low while his fingertips tapped on the windows screen. He stayed silent for a while before slowly lifting his face up. His deep gaze bored right through her eyes. He stared at her for a while then asked tentatively, ¡°Why did youe back at that time knowing how dangerous it might be?¡± The pace of his inquiry was dragged slowly, one word a time, making it unusually clear. His eyes also seemed to twinkle. Fang Chixia was caught off-guard, but returned instantly, ¡°Weren¡¯t there many people inside?¡± There was nothing wrong with this indifferent answer, but it made Luo Yibei¡¯s face somber Chapter 262 Chapter 262: The winner is King Luo Yibei¡¯s face almost swooped down as the expression on his face sank. He stared sharply into her eyes as if unconvinced. Fang Chixia¡¯s spine chilled. She pulled her hand out and entered the bathroom as if nothing happened. She came out again in a few minutes. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes chased after her figure as she moved about in front of him. When she turned around and walked over to the bed, he suddenly stood up and stalked towards her. Fang Chixia was raising the sheets when she was startled at the footsteps behind her. Her hand paused midair and turned around to see where he was going only to be hooded by a shadow. Fang Chixia only saw ck and before she could react, she was pushed down into the bed.... Fang Chixia was tossed about once again! And it all happened without any warning. She didn¡¯t even know where she had lit the fire! When she woke up the next day, she stared hatefully at the man who was still in the room. When looking at Luo Yibei, the sound of her grinding her teeth could be heard. Luo Yibei in the meanwhile was dressing himself. A long arm was casually inserted into a sleeve and then smoothened his garment. He then began to button up his shirt. ¡°Rogue!¡± Fang Chixia whispered. She cursed so softly. It was probably inaudible. But what kind of ear does Luo Yibei have? He has keen ears that even the softest sound was amplified several times to his ears. urately catching the words in her mouth, he nced sideways at her as he raised a brow, ¡°Not satisfied?¡± With that, Fang Chixia was blocked. Even if she was burning withints, she could only swallow all of them back to her stomach. Whenever Luo Yibei speaks in that tone, generally the words weren¡¯t what he wanted to hear. If the two went on like this, their dialogue might turn into, ¡°Not satisfied, then continue¡± or ¡°The winner is King, the loser warms the bed¡± and so on. Fang Chixia knew where to draw the line. Morever, since they¡¯re married, everything ofst night was normal! Although she was unhappy, how could her whining really affect him. ¡°Are you going to thepany today?¡± Trying to lift the sheets to get out of bed, the glimpse of the clothes still scattered on the floor thwarted her movements. ¡°Hmm.¡± Luo Yibei lengthened his answer. He first looked at their clothes thenter lingered on her body. He looked at her, his eyes glowing with passion. Fang Chixia was quite embarrassed but she didn¡¯t want him to know. Pretending unaffected by it, she lifted the sheet off the bed and wrapped it around her body. She then leaned down to pick up her clothes, turned her back to him and changed into them rapidly. At lightning speed, her body was dressed. Her movements were swift with not a spare time for ambiguity. After getting dressed, she turned to the bathroom. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go with youter!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s brows creased at the sheets she had left behind with disappointment. When Fang Chixia came out again, she has changed into another set of garments and went downstairs with him. On the way to thepany, Luo Yibei spoke, ¡°There will be a contract with the royalty of R that must be signed. Go on my behalf.¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263: The most embarrassing date Rongxi has been working with various royal families. Fang Chixia was aware that these rtionships were established early on. Many members of royal families attend a variety of social asions rted to jewelry, generally of which were designed by Rongxi designers and each was specially unique. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t surprised when he mentioned signing a contract with R royalty. Why did he let her go, though? ¡°I only need to be thereter?¡± Fang Chixia looked askance at him. ¡°Uhmm.¡± Luo Yibei responded stoically. ¡°You... Are you sure?¡± Fang Chixia was somewhat overwhelmed. At best, she was nothing more than a little neer who had just entered Rongxi. Meeting with members of the royalty on such an important asion, he was assured letting her go alone! What she wanted to ask was that was he not afraid of being screwed up by her? Luo Yibei just looked back at her impassively then continued to drive. He was toozy to reward her even with a word. Fang Chixia nced at him in the periphery of her vision, but didn¡¯t continue to press. He had let her do it so he should have confidence in her, right? The car continued its journey and then parked outside the Rongxi Building. Luo Yibei walked in front while Fang Chixia followed him to get the documents. When she left, she really left alone. Luo Yibei even gave her his car key. As a matter of fact, every time there was a signing of contract with the R royalty, there was always a person in charge of this matter. However, this time, because Fei Si Nuo and Su Rui were both in Nice, Su Rui offered dealing with the signing of the contract. The Royal family weren¡¯t at ease so Fei Si Nuo went along for the signing. When the two sat at the restaurant, Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Su Rui was there for Luo Yibei. She has no idea if the person in charge from Rongxi has changed. Since entering the restaurant, she has been holding a mirror prepping herself. ¡°Si Nuo, do I look alright?¡± ¡°Do you think Yibei will like this makeup?¡± ¡°What about this dress? Should I change it?¡± Fei Si Nuo leanedzily aside, arm propped on the sofa and the crook of his head on his hand. He looked out the window with no intention of caring about her. Hisnguid posture coupled with that cold face with a hint of evilness as well as glittering eyes, just sitting there, the rate of second looks was almost perfect. Lot of eyes, generally women were speared in his way. Fei Si Nuo seemed oblivious to them or was just not the least bit interested in everthing going on around him. Until a slender figure mmed into his line of sight. Outside the window, Fang Chixia was clutching a folder as she trotted in their direction. She dashed as she anxiously muttered, ¡°I¡¯mte! I¡¯mte!¡± She was three minuteste due to the traffic jam. On such an important asion, she knew that beingte was absolutely impolite so she hastened her footsteps. She paid not as much attention to her image as many other girls. Every step she moved were filled with worry. She ran but staggered several times as she was wearing high heels. When in pain, she only brushed her ankles and gritted her teeth. Her brows were scrunched up but she went on and run inside the restaurant. Fei Si Nuo sat in the dining area, quietly watching the subtle changes in her expression. His lips couldn¡¯t help but hook up. Chapter 264 Chapter 264: When enemies meet Su Rui captured his reactions and casually nted a nce at the side. At the glimpse of Fang Chixia alone, all her movements suddenly froze in ce. Why was she the only one who¡¯s here? Su Rui volunteered for this deal in order to meet Luo Yibei. Since she entered the restaurant, she¡¯d been unable to settle down, nervous and worried that she wasn¡¯t presentable enough, all because of Luo Yibei. However, now that Luo Yibei failed toe, she even wondered, was it because he didn¡¯t like to see her? At the thought of his rtionship with Fang Chixia thest time they met, Su Rui fixed a gaze at her with guns and swords drawn. Unbeknownst to Fang Chixia, she was to meet Su Rui. If she had known it was her, she would certainly declineding here. Su Rui has always looked at her with thorns in her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this just digging a pit for herself? What caught Fang Chixia even more off guard was that Fei Si Nuo was at the table, too! What was with this situation? Looking left and right at the two people, Fang Chixia took a second to calm herself down. Was he... a royalty? ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Fei Si Nuo was bored the moment he arrived, but after seeing her, he finally came to a little spirit. He smiled as he sat upright and first greeted her. Fang Chixia might have been surprised with Su Rui¡¯s presence, but she still walked stiffly towards the two. The moment she saw Su Rui, she could guess that the signing would be yellowed by herself. Nevertheless, retreat has never been in her dictionary. Since she epted the job, she naturally has to thicken her scalps. ¡°Greetings to you both. I¡¯m the representative sent by Rongxi.¡± Pulling the chair opposite the two, she sat down. Fang Chixia presented the contract in her hands in front of them, ¡°Mr. Luo Yibei let mee. This contract is the same as that of the previous year when Rongxi signed with the royal family. First take a look at it. If you feel there¡¯s no problem, we will sign it here immediately. What do you think?¡± After her arrival, Su Rui has turned like a deted rubber duck, leaning against the sofa, just staring at her, but not talking. ¡°Do you have any other concerns?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s gazed turned to Fei Si Nuo. Fei Si Nuo himself was staring at her also, but his eyes weren¡¯t as hostile as Su Rui. His dazed countenance was brimming with even a hint of interest. Fang Chixia was quite difited. Pushing the documents in front of him, she raised her voice, ¡°This gentleman!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fei Si Nuo snapped back to his senses and lightly lifted hisshes, making him appear still dazed. Fang Chixia was speechless. She repeated, ¡°I just said, do you have other concerns?¡± If there aren¡¯t, then please take a look at the contract first. Afterwards, why don¡¯t we directly sign it?¡± Her hunch was telling her that this Fei Si Nuo may look a bit bad, evil, and even strange, but he wasn¡¯t one to create troubles for others. Except that, he just nced at her and pointed at Su Rui. Without batting an eyelid, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only apanion. All decisions will be in this youngdy¡¯s hands.¡± Su Rui was obviously uninformed with this sudden im. She looked askance at him. Su Rui was very clear that as long as she and Fei Si Nuo are together, any kind of power was absolutely in his hands. Now that he has said such a thing, was he interested in her, too? TLN: Sorry everyone. The weeks have been getting busier and busier. I got less time to update here. Anyway, nice knowing that everyone has been following the stories so far ?? Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Rongxi, I have the final say Su Rui was puzzled at Fei Si Nuo¡¯s behavior at first. There was no question, he also helped Fang Chixiast night. But now, there was no reason to embarrass her. Watching him quietly, Su Rui pondered for a while, frowning suspiciously at him. He dragged and refused to sign the contract. Was he looking into borrowing this opportunity to create more interactions with Fang Chixia? Su Rui came into understanding, but she just couldn¡¯t fathom it. If this were true for Fei Si Nuo, then it¡¯s a good thing for her as well. It¡¯s just right. She won¡¯t sign the contract. Having understood where Fei Si Nuo stands, Su Rui followed suit. So long as Fei Si Nuo doesn¡¯t meddle with her affairs, she won¡¯t be bothered. ¡°What? How could Rongxi be so irresponsible? For such a huge signing of contract, could they just call anybody forth?¡± Wrapping her arms across her chest, Su Rui raised her chin up with disdain. Fang Chixia¡¯s brows wrinkled. Was she being deliberately challenged? At first nce, Fang Chixia has already expected that her task this time wouldn¡¯t be so smooth. She looked her straight in the eyes and calmly dealt with it, ¡°Sorry, I have the final say in the signing of this contract!¡± She spoke not as sharply as Su Rui, with not a bit of waver in her voice. Light and faint, but the invisible boldness infiltrated her breath, with a point of pride, but at the same time unpretentious. Everything has to be just right to suppress each other invisibly. The fact was that Su Rui only uttered those purely in anger, how could she let go of Fang Chixia so easily? Luo Yibei has personally acknowledged the rtionship between them! The woman who was authorized by Luo Yibei, plus the fact that they¡¯re married, the identity of Fang Chixia was the young mistress of the Luo Family! The young mistress has personallye forward, how could she be just anybody? Su Rui was perfectly clear that Fang Chixia¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t arranged by Rongxi at random. But she just couldn¡¯t swallow this stone. ¡°We are only willing to negotiate with Yibei. If he doesn¡¯t appear, then this contract ends here!¡± Su Rui tossed the file and acted high and mighty as her princess status allows. Fang Chixia has already anticipated as much, so she turned her attention to Fei Si Nuo. Fei Si Nuo shrugged helplessly. Fang Chixia could feel a headache setting on her forehead. Staring at the two people for a while, she has no way to convince them so she could only stand up and leave. Afterwards, she drove the car back directly to thepany. By the time she arrived, Luo Yibei back to his office. He was changing clothes seemingly to attend a party. His shirt in the morning has been taken off and was reced with a new one. The piece he was wearing happened to be the one Fang Chixia has gifted. The white color, as soon as he wore it, appeared morous on him, presenting a noble and elegant visage. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Seeing her, he greetedzily. ¡°I failed. The contract wasn¡¯t signed.¡± Fang Chixia thought back of Su Rui and felt a little depressed at heart. Luo Yibei seemed to have expected it and returned just a faint ¡°Oh¡±. He gestured her to approach him, ¡°Help!¡± He was buttoning his shirt and was halfway through. He seemed to enjoy letting Fang Chixia perform such tasks, so his tone was naturally more pleasant. Fang Chixia walked over to him and bowing her head down, helped him button his shirt up, one by one. ¡°Those royalty asked you to go in person.¡± ¡°Su Rui?¡± Luo Yibei asked casually. ¡°Did you know? Fang Chixia paused and lifted her face up. Chapter 266-267 Chapter 266: Leads the wife to grab the bag ¡°I only knew shortly after you left.¡± Luo Yibei briefly exined. The corner of his eyes fell on his shirt again, indicating her to continue. Fang Chixia lowered her head and resumed buttoning his shirt again. As she looked at the shirt on his body, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. He has known that the person she would be facing was Su Rui so he should have guessed that she¡¯d fail at it. He was preparing to go out now. Was it just for this matter? Realizing that this might be the case, Fang Chixia raised her face again, ¡°Are you readying to go out?¡± ¡°En.¡± Luo Yibei responded dryly. His casual reply froze Fang Chixia¡¯s hand and the expression on her face solidified for a few seconds. He was just going out. Why did he even have to change clothes? Even if he were to change clothes, why wear such a dazzling white? He was the kind of person who even when wearing white so casually, every time he puts it on, he gives off the feeling that there was a spotlight above his head illuminating him by a few kilowatts, setting off his beautiful facial features. He was especially eye-catching. Moreover, once he puts on his white shirt, his own natural cold and dark aura was toned down a bit, which easily makes one forget his evil attributes. Fang Chixia was never allergic to any person¡¯s appearance. But every time she looks at him, her heart still couldn¡¯t help but thump pitter patter. She stared at him for a while. Her red lips twitched before she slowly muttered, ¡°Do you even need to use seduction/enticement (sell charm)?¡± She whispered so softly as if speaking with herself. Luo Yibei¡¯s keen hearing captured every word and a brow rose handsomely, ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Chixia loosened the hand that was helping him button up and lifted her face undaunted. Meeting his eyes head on, she repeated word by word without fear, ¡°I said, you are selling your charm! For business interests, you even use your own male allure/body!¡± She spoke quite bluntly and used him sharply. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t seem to follow what she meant at first. After a few seconds of understanding, he didn¡¯t even defend himself but followed her words with his own, ¡°Miss Fang, what made you so worked up? Got a problem with it?¡± His retort sessfully blocked Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia¡¯s reaction was really a bit over the top and she did have some opinions. Why put on the shirt she gave him when he¡¯s out to meet up with other women? It¡¯s really ruining her gift! Luo Yibei quietly observed her reactions but kept a calmposure. His slender fingertips buttoned up the rest and reached for her hand. ¡°What?¡± Fang Chixia looked at her captured hand and raised a questioning look. ¡°Go sell my beauty!¡± Luo Yibei quoted and just pulled her behind him as he went out. Fang Chixia was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going, too?¡± She asked as she passively followed behind. ¡°Isn¡¯t it convenient to catch the bag with my wife?¡± Luo Yibei responded but this time his head didn¡¯t turn around. Fang Chixia was bereft speech and didn¡¯t say a word anymore. This obviously was a joke but since he said so, it must have been just her thinking more of it. Finally being aware of it, embarrassment colored Fang Chixia¡¯s face. Chapter 267: Tricked ¡°Why did you have to change clothes?¡± Stepping into the elevator after him, she asked again. If one didn¡¯t care about one¡¯s image, who would change clothes specifically before meeting someone? Luo Yibei stood straight and gave her a look from the side. He lifted a quizzical brow, ¡°My shirt was spilled with coffee. I wanted to change. Any other opinions?¡± His temper today was quite pleasant. Whatever Fang Chixia asked, he answered patiently. It felt much like.... Petting a little pet. Fang Chixia was again struck dumb and shut her mouth. It turned out to be this case! ¡°But, Miss Fang, what made you so entangled with this issue?¡± Luo Yibei stared at her, the amusement hidden in between the lines couldn¡¯t be missed. Fang Chixia was caught short and stared back at him ufortably. She answered lightly, ¡°Just asking.¡± ¡°Is that right? When you asked, did you forget to even consider my brain.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s lips rose smugly as another sentence floated out of his poisonous tongue. ¡°In front of Su Rui¡¯s face, do I need to sell my charm?¡± His sarcasm hit sharply and wrecked the front Fang Chixia was trying to put up while trampling Su Rui behind. When he smothers with his tongue, it really was hard to hear what he says. He wouldn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s feelings. A princess was ridiculed to such extent. If Su Rui were present, she¡¯s afraid that all her life, she would have no face to step out even in country C! Fang Chixia was totally unmasked. Her anger nearly suffocated her but she didn¡¯t refute. What he said made sense. He had used her to get rid of Su Ruist night. How could he sell his charms to such a woman? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luo Yibei smirked at her and walked out in front of her. After the two left Rongxi, they went straight to the restaurant where Su Rui has arranged the appointment. When they arrived, Su Rui was still there but Fei Si Nuo was gone. Su Rui was left to wait for Luo Yibei. At his sudden appearance, her eyes lit up. But when she saw Fang Chixia again behind him, her eyes narrowed. Did he really bring her with him wherever he went? Luo Yibei slowly walked in, pulled the chair opposite her and sat down. Then he ced the documents in his hand on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t like wasting ink when doing things. This contract, sign it or not, only a few words. What do you say Princess?¡± His was covered with his cold bitter maic aura. He spoke unhurriedly, but the words he were a mixture of ice. Her nerves couldn¡¯t help but tighten just by listening to him. ¡°Yibei, I really can¡¯t decide on this problem. Fei Si Nuo was actually mainly responsible for this matter, but he has now left in advance. He said that it is better for you to send someone for these documents to his hotel afterwards.¡± Whenever she bumps into him, any arrogance, any shadow of her widely known haughtiness could not be found. Her speech would always be lukewarm, the perfect image of a well-educated woman. Luo Yibei had no knowledge of Fei Si Nuo¡¯s presence earlier. He frowned. Fang Chixia quietly paid attention to every word from Su Rui and felt like she was once again tricked. From Su Rui¡¯s tone of voice, Fei Si Nuo should be the one sitting before them, but... Thinking back on Fei Si Nuo¡¯sid back appearance earlier, Fang Chixia¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but knit her brow. ¡°The hotel where he stays.¡± Luo Yibei asked indifferently. Su Rui grabbed a pen next to her and wrote the hotle where Fei Si Nuo was. TLN: The trantions were taken literally. I just couldn¡¯t find the right word/phrase to express the meaning. I¡¯m sorry if the English equivalent doesn¡¯t seem right. If you know the meaning of this, feel free to leave it on thements (³öÂôÉ«ÏàÈ¥°¡). My thanks in advance. I tried my best. Hahahaha ?? Chapter 268 Chapter 268: He¡¯s waiting for you at the hotel Luo Yibei took the note and left as quickly as he could, not even sparing her even a moment of stay. Fang Chixia followed him and the two left the restaurant into the car together. Fang Chixia thought that Luo Yibei would be handling this matter in person. Luo Yibei himself was nning on the same thing when they got in the car. However, before he could start the engine, he received a call from thepany informing him and urgent matter. After he hung up, he turned to Fang Chixia. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia asked in bewilderment. ¡°There¡¯s another urgent contract I have to deal with immediately back at thepany. Can you go?¡± Presumably realizing this matter wasn¡¯t an easy task, he seemed hesitant asking her. There was no demand in his tone, just for her opinion. Luo Yibei meant that Fang Chixia need not go if she wasn¡¯t willing to. Fang Chixia was reluctant to handle it. Fei Si Nuo seemed to be careless, very shrewd, and a little dangerous. She was a little worried she couldn¡¯t cope. Fang Chixia has always been smart and an average opponent wasn¡¯t that hard to deal with contend with. It¡¯s just that she feels unsettled whenever she meets Fei Si Nuo. Guessing that she wasn¡¯t happy with the task from her silence, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t say anything and just fired the engine. When he moved so they could leave, Fang Chixia pressed his wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll try it. I will return to thepanyter.¡± She took the not from his hand and got down from the car. Luo Yibei left soon afterwards. Fang Chixia took the bus to the hotel where Fei Si Nuo was staying following the directions and the phone number written by Su Rui. The way the royal family enters the stage, their ostentation is trully bizarre. The resort hotel where Fei Si Nuo was like a whole vige wrapped down into silence. From the moment Fang Chixia walked down, not to mention other guests, not even a waiter was in sight. She only saw the Royal Guards who were trained to patrol. Fang Chixia made her way inside slowly while thinking of Fei Si Nuo¡¯s identity. Su Rui was a princess. However, in front of him, she had no say. This proves that if Fei Si Nuo wasn¡¯t the crown prince, he was a nobleman with absolute power. ¡°Miss Fang?¡± When she arrived at the hotel lobby, a hotel waiter who was specially responsible for reception greeted her. ¡°I am¡± ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± The man led her straight to a huge dining area. At this moment, the dining area resembled a garden outside, but nobody was there. The whole area was lit by candle light and the scented candles of various colrs were ced in every corner of the dining hall. The orange glow was very light but warm. It was furnished beautifully, with rose petals scattered around it, as if specially designed, as if decorated on purpose. Fei Si Nuo entered at the other end of the dining hall. His pace gradually slowed down, looking at her with the glow of the candle lights magnifying the smile on his lips. His aura was totally different from Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei belonged to the cold-indifferent type while he belonged to the evil-enchanting type, which seemed to disperse invisibly around giving people an oppressive force. This man must be a fox who has been existence for thousands of years! This has been Fang Chixia¡¯s first impression on him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in a few minutes after we separated, we¡¯ll meet again, Miss Fang!¡± Fei Si Nuo approached her slowly, pulled back one of the chairs and sat down while his eyes stayed on her face. Chapter 269 Chapter 269: Formidable family background His words were put forwards so casually. It was obvious that Fang Chixia¡¯s presence here was of his own design, but he made no mention of it. He pretended that everything was as it is. Fang Chixia also was not in the mind of raising the matters at the restaurant earlier. As if just socializing with him, she also walked over. ¡°I¡¯m Rongxi¡¯s Fang Chixia!¡± Treating everything beforehand as if the wind, she expressed her greetings first. She introduced themselves for although they¡¯ve interacted before, they knew nothing of each other¡¯s identities. Fang Chixia decided that in order to avoid being teased in the future, she needed to understand her identity. The purpose of her introduction was just so he would do so himself. Fei Si Nuo curved a lip elegantly and extended his hand, ¡°R country¡¯s Chris Family, Fei Si Nuo. Chris (Ke Lisi). He has not introduced his status directly, but only mentioned his name. However, at the mention of his surname, Fang Chixia was horror-struck and her pupils constricted. The Chris Family, the oldest and most distinguished family in R, has a formidable family background and is legendary both in ck and white. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know much about R, but was still informed of the most basic knowledge about it. Fei Si Nuo wasn¡¯t raffled at all. He recovered his hand and sat back down, his face also returning to its nonchnce. Flipping through the menu at random, he looked up at her, ¡°Are you not going to sit?¡± He didn¡¯t seem unapproachable at all. Unlike Luo Yibei, whose eyes looked always lethal. Despite that, Fang Chixia was certain. It¡¯s definite that people of the Chris family would never be so kind. Calming herself once more, she sat down opposite him and spread out the papers she brought before him, ¡°Mr. Fei Si Nuo, you can go over this documents first. If you think everything is in order, can we sign it immediately?¡± ¡°Is it so urgent?¡± Fei Si Nuo nced back at her maintaining an affable tone. It¡¯s as if the two weren¡¯t talking about a major cooperation between a royal family and a powerful family, but were only having a casual chat. ¡°Not at all.¡± Since Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t rush him, she had to collect the documents again. ¡°Then dine first!¡± Fei Si Nuo opened the menu and flipped through it. He ordered a few dishes and then handed the menu to her. Fang Chixia could only order two dishes randomly to apany him to dine. Fei Si Nuo was very quiet during the dinner. He didn¡¯t talk at all. Fang Chixia was also embarrassed to interrupt someone¡¯s meal. She could only wait for someone to finish this meal then talk about business. The two sat on the table amidst the rose petals, even a bottle of wine and a flower basket were specially arranged on both sides of the table, thus giving off a very romantic setting. Coupled with numerous candles on the table and the surrounding area, it was a perfect candlelit dinner. Fang Chixia was sitting ufortably. She only tasted a bit of her meal and just sat to wait for Fei Si Nuo. She thought that with him being such a big man, he would be finished very soon. Who knew whether it was his nature or intent, Fei Si Nuo solved his meal at an oddlyzy slow pace. Fang Chixia was once again embarrassed to hurry him up. She could only continue to wait. At longst, the dinner ended. Fang Chixia grabbed the file again, ¡°The contract, can we....¡± Before Fang Chixia could insert a word in, Fei Si Nuo¡¯s phone rang. Startled, a bad premonition rose from Fang Chixia¡¯s heart. Chapter 270 Chapter 270: Followed him to a room Sure enough, after receiving the call, Fei Si Nuo faced her apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I still have something to deal first. It seems this contract could only be signed next time.¡± He spoke unhurriedly with words of apology, but Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t sense any hint of apology from his behavior at all. Fei Si Nuo said no more, but just looked at her with interest before turning around. He was about to leave when Fang Chixia stood up and stepped forward, ¡°No matter how long it might be, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fei Si Nuo seemed surprised and only raised a brow. Fang Chixia looked down for a moment before lifting her face up. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. After your business is done, help me solve Rongxi¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fei Si Nuo appeared excited at her proposal. ¡°Keep up.¡± Walking in front of her, he led her upstairs. Fang Chixia followed him quietly looking around on their way up. Would it be a little inappropriate to go up with a man like this? However, she feels that Fei Si Nuo of the Chris family shouldn¡¯t do anything way out of line. Fei Si Nuo guided her into a room. Fang Chixia who followed passively behind came to a stop at the door. ¡°I¡¯ll just wait outside the door.¡± Fei Si Nuo shrugged and brushed her off indifferently. He closed the door once he got into the room. Fang Chixia waited outside thinking that it would take him up to one to two hours only to resolve everything. Who would have known that til the clock struck 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, there was no signs of himing out. While she was waiting, her phone has shed a few times but it went unnoticed in her bag. The hotel has already settled down for the night and nobody could be seen in the hallways. Fang Chixia stood alone till finally, when the hands of her watch has passed 11:00, Fei Si Nuo came out. Fang Chixia was leaning against the corner of the wall sleepily. Fei Si Nuo who opened the door and walked out was taken aback to see her still outside. He had deliberately left her, but didn¡¯t expect her to wait for so long and had not left. This woman.... is better than many! ¡°Reason!¡± Without any context, he asked directly. It was such an abrupt remark, but Fang Chixia understood perfectly. He was asking why she waited till now! Straightening up, she looked him in the eye and answered softly, ¡°The rtionship between Rongxi and the royal famiy was established when Mrs. Luo was there. I just didn¡¯t want to ruin thedy¡¯s efforts.¡± Fei Si Nuo was once again taken aback. After a while, he took the documents in her hand and flipped through it without looking at her. ¡°Pen.¡± Fang Chixia immediately fumbled for a pen in her bag and handed it to him. Fei Si Nuo signed his name on top then handed it back to her. ¡°Thank you. Then, I should be going back.¡± Fang Chixia received it and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± Fei Si Nuo suddenly inserted. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t turn around and left at a fast pace. Fei Si Nuo¡¯s eyes deepened unusually as he stood in silence, leaning against the wall and watching her back disappear. Fang Chixia made her way downstairs then out of the hotel. She stopped at the roadside ready to call for a taxi when a car parked swiftly in front of her. Chapter 271-272 Chapter 271: Didn¡¯t know that he¡¯ll be worried about her The window was lowered and Luo Yibei¡¯s face came to view. Seeing him as soon as she came out surprised Fang Chixia a bit. Given thete hour, his appearance at such a ce could have moved her a bit. But seeing his cold face, the little bubbles that just rose up from her chest instantly disappeared. His frosty countenance coupled by his icy gaze gave her the feeling as if she was being interrogated. Pushing the car door open, he got off the car and yelled at her. ¡°What time is it? Didn¡¯t you know how to get home at this time? This is just a contract signing. If they don¡¯t sign, you can just walk away and that¡¯s the end of it. What good was it to wait? I¡¯ve made so many call, but you never answered. Didn¡¯t you know...¡± He raged and said a lot in a row, angry, but before he could finished, he was coldly interrupted by Fang Chixia, ¡°Didn¡¯t know what?¡± Compared with his temper, she asked gently. With her head raised and eyes on him, her countenance was so gentle that it was as if it was irrelevant to anything. Lou Yibei¡¯s face darkened and his eyes turned sharp. ¡°Would you be worried?¡± She asked again, but now with a touch of sarcasm. Luo Yibei¡¯s face sank even more. Fang Chixia witnessed the change and retreated a few steps. Her caustic remarks were indeed sarcastic at first. To be precise, they were supposed to be self-depreciating. She felt that Luo Yibei shouldn¡¯t be concerned about her. But the moment the words left her mouth and at the sight of his ugly face, she realized what she was doing and snapped back to her senses at once. She marched to the car nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s veryte, let¡¯s go back first!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of him. She just doesn¡¯t want to provoke him in the middle of the street. She moved just two steps when the man behind her yelled once more, ¡°Stop!¡± Fang Chixia paid him no attention, not only did she stop, she even hastened her steps almost running towards the car. A fool would stop! His temper has now been ignited from her provocation. Just in case as he had done thest time, tossing her up on the street, she¡¯d have no face to go out tomorrow! She sprinted so fast and her petite figure arrived in front of the car in no time at all. Pulling the door of the rear seat, she made a move to sit down but before she could, another figure blocked the door before her. Luo Yibei halted just right in front of her, eyes looking down coldly at her. The sharpness even made her a bit creep out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first! Let¡¯s talk at home if there¡¯s anything else to do!¡± Fang Chixia had had the experience being tossed by him on the street before. She was a bit afraid of him acting unreasonably so she shove him away wanting to drill into the car. Her action bore no fruit at all as her waist was suddenly encircled. Before she could react to anything, her body, under his manoeuvre was then mmed against the car behind her. Such a posture made Fang Chixia feel at risk. Luo Yibei leaned against her, arms propped up on both sides of her body. The chilly eyes trained on her were cool as ice with not the least bit of temperature, ¡°We are you going when we haven¡¯t finished talking yet?¡± ¡°Go home first!¡± Fang Chixia shove him again and braced herself for a quick escape but was actually pressed back by him. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you answered your phone?¡± Luo Yibei asked slowly as he looked down questioningly at her, hismanding stance bore no space for escape. ¡°Phone? My phone was muted before. I forgot to tune it back.¡± Fang Chixia fished out her phone in her bag and was startled at the few missed calls. She really hasn¡¯t noticed.... Chapter 272 Fang Chixia counted the missed calls, a total of six of which were all from Luo Yibei. Fang Chixia stared dazedly at the missed calls record and then looked up at him in bewilderment. Was he worried about her, or was it because she was with Fei Si Nuo? ¡°Did you stay inside all this time?¡± Luo Yibei remained detached as he asked again. His wintry tone from beginning to end and chilly eyes that yed her upfront drove her back unconsciously. She tried to open up a space between them and considered her wording. She exined herself, ¡°When I arrived at noon, there was a bit of a problem so he didn¡¯t sign the contract. After Fei Si Nuo went busy, I waited outside for him for a long time.¡± Luo Yibei blinked and on hand rested on the side of her body. In the same t tone, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you walk away?¡± He asked so perfunctorily as if the matter had no relevance to his own interests. Fang Chixia¡¯s brows knitted at this question. She snarled in disbelief, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this for your family? Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to bury the friendly rtions that have been built up over the years?¡± She snapped back quite loudly and Luo Yibei who was inexplicably yelled at assumed an stunned expression. Fang Chixia who was still immersed on her outburst, after she finished, again came back to Earth, realizing what she had done. She turned her head on the side awkwardly and pushed him as if nothing has happened, ¡°Let go.¡± Luo Yibei nced at the hand on his chest, but instead of brushing it away, he captured it instead. Fang Chixia stiffened and pulled her wrist back. However, Luo Yibei tightened his hold and refused to let go. ¡°For the Luo Family?¡± He leaned closer and cocked a brow. Fang Chixia was well too aware that he didn¡¯t like her involving herself with the Luo Family too much so she quickly changed her tone, ¡°I was just in charge. I won¡¯t do so again next time.¡± She kept her eyes on Luo Yibei¡¯s face quietly observing him, thinking that he would again misunderstand her. Who knew that he would face her haughtily and even proudly return, ¡°The Luo¡¯s way is never an insult. If you ever encounter simr matters, just turn around and leave¡±. Fang Chixia was startled, somewhat astonished at the absence of his usual cynicism. Luo Yibei took another lingering look at her face. Compared with a moment ago, his stance has somewhat eased but his arrogant remark was further supplemented, ¡°This kind of thing won¡¯t be considered a pity for the Luo Family!¡± Luo Yibei withdrew from her and then turned to leave. As if he had thought of something, he suddenly turned back. Fang Chixia was just ready to straighten up, but due to his sudden move, was again pressed back. She eyed him with vignce, curious at this behavior. ¡°Right.¡± Luo Yibei stretched out his long arm, took her phone from her hand and then helped her adjust the mute into her ringtone. Then, he spat out anothermand, ¡°In the future, your phone must remain open 24 hours all the time!¡± His overbearingand, in their current posture, it would be disadvantageous for Fang Chixia to rebut. So, she could only passively nod, ¡°I know.¡± Luo Yibei was quite satisfied with her answer. One hand that was holding her waist pulled her up. He opened the door and then walked to the other side. Fang Chixia followed suit and the two drove back to the vi afterwards. Chapter 273-274 Chapter 273: Interested in him? Fang Chixia has a lot discoveries this day. Back home, after taking a bath, she walked out of the bathroom wiping her long hair, then opened casually, ¡°By the way, I learned a lot about R country¡¯s aristocracy today.¡± She has rarely chatted casually with him so Luo Yibei was a bit surprised, he felt a bit of pleasure even. Who knew that this pleasure wouldst even less than two seconds and was ruined by Fang Chixia¡¯s next statement. Fang Chixia continued, ¡°All abour Fei Si Nuo.¡± Luo Yibei who has still to recover from the mood of the night listened to his own woman talking about another man. The speed by which his face stiffened was momentous. Fang Chixia was facing him sideways and wasn¡¯t looking in his direction. Naturally, she didn¡¯t realize the effect of her words. As she rubbed her long hair dry, she continued, ¡°Fei Si Nuo was of the Chris Family. In R country, the Chris Family now probably is unrivaled. Right?¡± ¡°The legend of the Chris Family is still stained with the underworld, right?¡± ¡°If you sign every time in the future and the royal family hands decisions to Fei Si Nuo, working together in the future might be slippery.¡± ¡°Right, isn¡¯t the Chris Family a European aristocrat? Is there a half-blood like Fei Si Nuo?¡± ¡°Compared to the aristocracy, Fei Si Nuo more has the making of a nobleman....¡± She said a lot in a row, just casually expressing her thoughts. She has regarded Fei Si Nuo as a client of Rongxi and chattered on, the way ordinary people gossip about the background of their clients. It was normal to talk behind clients. However, face of Luo Yibei was getting more and more stinky. Particrly whenever he heard Fei Si Nuo¡¯s name in her mouth. Fang Chixia never nced at him from beginning to end so was still oblivious to anything. ¡°Right, Fei Si Nuo,...¡± Standing on the balcony, she was yet to spout another sentence when a shadow enveloped her behind. Only then did she snap back from hermentary. She looked up and at the glimpse of Luo Yibei¡¯s darkened face, she gasped and the towel in her hand slipped to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia took two steps back, till her back was against the guardrail on the balcony. ¡°Continue!¡± Although Luo Yibei¡¯s face was still grim, it wasn¡¯t as chilly when he was totally angered, even with drop of gentleness. But he could still make Fang Chixia¡¯s spine chilled. This is the air belonging to Luo Yibei. Even if it were just a smile, his innate dominance could still be suffocating. Fang Chixia was unaware of what has transpired, but her brain responded quickly. After being swept away by Luo Yibei¡¯s cool gaze, she immediately realized that the problem lies with her own words. ¡°Interested in him?¡± Luo Yibei raised a brow, but a storm was brewing beneath his eyes. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Fang Chixia shove him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue?¡± Luo Yibei fixed his eyes on her and moved forward. ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Fang Chixia hands were tightened on the guardrail and leaned back with words for finality. ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± Luo Yibei seemed a bit disappointed. With arms now on both her sides on the guardrail, he leaned against her with no intention of letting her off. ¡°That¡¯s all. It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s time to rest. Let¡¯s go back to the room!¡± Fang Chixia stretched her arms in between them and pushed him on the chest. Chapter 274: Are you jealous However, he actually didn¡¯t budge. The has always been no questions on the disparity between a man and a woman¡¯s strength. When Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t in the mind to cooperate with Fang Chixia, which was generally the case, she wouldn¡¯t have any chance to escape. Fang Chixia couldnt¡¯ stand the atmosphere so she could only lean back. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t seem angry and his gloomy face as eased a bit, but his tone of speech was oppressing. Coupled with his cold bitter aura, being so close together made Fang Chixia choke on her breath as if densely wrapped around a murky sea of clouds. ¡°Luo Yibei, let me off first!¡± Fang Chixia continued to struggle anxiously. Unexpectedly, Luo Yibei really ckened his imprisonment. It¡¯s just that this ckening.... Fang Chixia, whose body was against the guardrail, was lifted up into the guardrail, her upper body was forced to lean backwards. Her whole person was equivalent to being half-suspended in the air. If he loosen his hold, Fang Chixia was in the danger of losing her center of gravity and would fall directly at any time. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face paled in horror and then wrapped her hands around his neck in panic. Her heart trembled when she nced sideways at the distance downstairs. Son of a bitch! Was he messing with her on purpose? Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes gleamed at the clinging hands on his neck. Leaning further towards her treating her precarious position as if nothing, he continued chatting unconcernedly. ¡°Miss Fang, it¡¯s sote in the evening and you¡¯re talking about other men in front of your husband, huh?¡± He spoke sluggishly aspared to Fang Chixia¡¯s cry of rm. He was calmly asked her from start to finish! Chronic torture! Fang Chixia was being driven crazy! All the same, he was still approaching her. Fang Chixia¡¯s waist was forced to lie horizantally all the way tilting her back to almost 360 degrees. Such posture was difficult and people who aren¡¯t flexible enough would be unfit to try it. This torture wasn¡¯t appetizing. Twisting her brows, she cried low, ¡°If you continue, my waist would be broken!¡± It was quite natural to say that she didn¡¯t think much when she called out. Whis was then followed by Luo Yibei¡¯s own retort, ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? I haven¡¯t done anything yet!¡± He exported his roguish retort without blinking an eye. Fang Chixia was speechless and couldn¡¯te up with a word for a time. ¡°Don¡¯t lie in my armster and then talk about other men, hmm?¡± A slender fingertip sped her pretty chin. Fang Chixia knew when she should be submissive so she echoed in agreement. However, with her arms wrapped around his neck, if she were in danger, he too won¡¯t be in anything good. Now aware of their situation, the rebellion in her bones was stimted and her speech sharpened, ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you doing? Are you jealous?¡± Luo Yibei was startled and the expression on his face solidified for a few seconds. ¡°Which marriagew stiptes that you can¡¯t mention other men when you¡¯re married? Or, have we agreed on it before?¡± Her fangs were bared and she countered candidly. Their battle, because of two or three of her words was dominated by Luo Yibei the entire journey, but now, the control was shifted to her side instantaneously. As Fang Chixia has said, she and Luo Yibei has never agreed on this matter beforehand. Thus, blocking Luo Yibei cleanly. TLN: Sorry my dear readers. My updates has be less. No worries, I will still be updating when time permits. It¡¯s just that days has gotten busier. Thank you still for following our stories ?? Chapter 275 Chapter 275: Terrible flexibility Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as his eyes fell on her face. His de-like gaze yed downwards inch by inch on her face. The intensity of his stare made Fang Chixia unable to fight but tremble. Fang Chixia was thinking whether he would open his arms directly in annoyance and throw her down, but he faintly responded, ¡°My words were just reminders. You can go the other way at your own risk!¡± His cold and heavy warning hinted no warmth at all. But the threat buried in them was totally unmistakable. As for the consequences, there was no need for her to guess what. Fang Chixia turned red then white at his retort. ¡°Let me up first!¡± After a while, she shove him again tond on her feet. She has just been impulsive a moment ago. Before she could straightened up, Luo Yibei pushed her back once more. ¡°Luo Yibei, what the hell are you doing? My waist will really get broken!¡± Fang Chixia instantly cried in horror and clutched the cor of his shirt in a flurry. ¡°Your flexibility is so disappointing. Just take this opportunity to exercise. Good?¡± Luo Yibei encircled her waist with both hands with a straight face, still looking at her leisurely. Fang Chixia was infuriated that she had the urge to raise her fists and pound at him. Half of her body was confined by him while the other half was left hanging on the balcony. With her body totally unbnced, she quickly wrapped her legs around him. What flexibility, she¡¯d be fractured by him! ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± Luo Yibei remained tuned on the changes on her face. Holding her in his arms on the guardrail, his casual talk was continued. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t beat him and has already been tossed to this point. If this still continues, it would all be self-inflicted. ¡°Heard it, heard it.¡± Fang Chixia softened her voice and echoed in agreement. Luo Yibei was quite satisfied with her answer. His lips windened charmingly reprehensible as he continued on his small talk, ¡°It¡¯s not good enough.¡± He really wasn¡¯t in the least bit concerned and was instead rxed. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes were spurting out fire at this attitude but she couldn¡¯t vent. Luo Yibei¡¯s face as eased a lot, even his hand held her back. This subtle movement wasn¡¯t that much help but at least, it alleviated her pain being shackled against the guardrail. However, he by no means wasn¡¯t letting her up. ¡°What else is it you want?¡± Fang Chixia directly bargained. ¡°If you say something nice, I will pull you up.¡± He answered yfully, giving her the feeling as if he was petting a pet at home. Hiszy michievous grin drove Fang Chixia¡¯s teeth creaking. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t sure what he wanted to hear, but after reviewing her behavior tonight, she finally came up with one, ¡°If Ie backte, I¡¯ll tell you in advance!¡± Luo Yibei froze for a moment but made no response. ¡°My phone will be opened 24 hours a day and what happened today will have no repeat.¡± Fang Chixia added. Luo Yibei licked his lips but still didn¡¯t speak. Fang Chixia fixed her gaze quietly on him still unmoved. For a while, her forehead furrowed into deep meditation, ¡°I talked about Fei Si Nuo, but it didn¡¯t mean anything. I just wanted to share with you what information I¡¯ve gathered today.¡± The tautness in Luo Yibei¡¯s brows diminished a bit, but he still didn¡¯t pull her up. Fang Chixia hooked her arms around his neck and a mellow plea floated out at once, ¡°Husband, my waist is really in pain.¡± Luo Yibei: ¡°......¡± Chapter 276 Chapter 276: On the importance of her husband This sudden im stunned Luo Yibei for a moment. Her gentle pleading sounded particrly coquettish. Her endearment was tenderly docile which stimted Luo Yibei almost to an uncontroble impulse. His gratification was quite unambiguous as he looked down on her. He raised a brow and the curvature on his lips swayed once more. ¡°What did you say?¡± His eyes darted on the side of her face and asked nonchntly. Fang Chixia has never abandoned observing his expressions. The obvious improvement on his countenance proved that her words have yed a role. Truth to tell, she didn¡¯t know he would be satisfied with it. She only blurted it out purely in consideration of the plot. After saying so, she felt a bit embarrassed. Nevertheless, calling him this way didn¡¯t matter. This was no time to be pretentious. Brazenly tightening her arms around his neck, she looked him in the eye and called out again, ¡°Husband.¡± Staring back at her meaningfully, Luo Yibei moved his hands from her lower back slightly upwards and pulled her towards him a tad too strong. His considerable strength tugged at Fang Chixia as if a kite off the line, mming her into his arms. Luo Yibei caught her and wrapped an around her slender waist. The two faced each other closely. Fang Chixia was caught off guard and could only watch Lou Yibei¡¯s grin with smoldering inky eyes shing before her. The radiance of his gaze brought about a bit of vor. At the close distance between their faces, she could feel his breath spraying out, faint, slightly hot, but also apanied by the crisp spring mountain breeze. Fang Chixia has never stared at him at such close distance. Being stared at by him with such a look, her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump a bit. She couldn¡¯t control her reaction but before she could avert her eyes, Luo Yibei forced her to face him again. ¡°Miss Fang, are you being shy?¡± The teasing tone behind his question couldn¡¯t be dismissed. He even apanied it with a raise of an eyebrow. ¡°I just want to go back to the room. ¡± Fang Chixia propped up her hand in between them. She moved sideways to march into the room, but Luo Yibei clenched her chin up and imed her lips. Conditioned to resist, Fang Chixia struggled to move away but her wrist was instantly imprisoned. Her lips were bitten with a touch of coolness. When he let her loose, a morous arc graced his lips. He stared at her bright red lips and gently brushed her lips with her fingertips in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad,¡± He dropped a word and sauntered into the room. There was no extra words added and his meaning remained unclear. Fang Chixia stood in the same ce for a while with her face flushed. Was he ying with her? Fang Chixia remained in the balcony for a while, massaging her sore waist then followed Luo Yibei back into their room. With the long time she was suspended, her waist was really in pain. It seemed detached from her body. Her walking and sitting were all done slowly. Even her face showed her difort. Luo Yibei looked at her meaningfully and then asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± TLN: Okay, I¡¯m done with adjectives ?????? Anyway, I¡¯m learning. Chapter 277 Chapter 277: Turbulent heartbeat The culprit was him so Fang Chixia was totally enraged. She moved sideways and angrily yelled at him, ¡°Get out!¡± She changed her face so fast. Earlier outside, she was so docile and delicate and couldn¡¯t raise her voice at all. Now, her courage has shot up into the sky. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes dimmed immediately. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t see it. But while sitting on the sofa, probably in fear of provoking his anger further, she thought about it and stood up, heading outside the room. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping next door tonight.¡± ¡°You can.¡± Surprisingly, Luo Yibei readily consented. Fang Chixia was again caught unawares, not believing her ears. Luo Yibei was amused at her reactions. The edges of his lips curved upwards but he exined no further. Fang Chixia nced at him with uncertainty and continued to walk outside the room. Her movements were somewhat awkward, and when she walked, her waist was ramrod straight as if she had been severely ravaged. As she was about the reach the door, Luo Yibei¡¯s footsteps could be heard behind. Luo Yibei eyes swam across her face and then added the second half of his unfinished statement, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Fang Chixia blinked, the expression on her face suddenly solidified. She knew he wasn¡¯t that magnanimous! Luo Yibeipletely ignored her eyes and walked in front heading to the room next door. After a few steps, as if recalling something, he retreated back. Looking at her strange gait, he suddenly walked over to her and picked her up. Fang Chixia obviously was unprepared, but immediately stiffened. ¡°I can go by myself.¡± Luo Yibei just nced at her calmly and did not pay attention to her words. Fang Chixia wanted to push him away, but, after lifting her hand, she felt that she was a being pretentious. Calm herself down, she raised her arms and embraced him on his neck. Luo Yibei never looked askance and continued on his way seemingly used to this initiative. Fang Chixia looked up and fixed her gaze on his face. She has always viewed Luo Yibei as one of those halo-type kind of people. With his five senses particrly enchanting, no matter which angle to look at, his features are wless. With head up, Fang Chixia has perfect view of his impable chin and lip curves. His lip line was particrly sexy, very thin that even a scalpel may not able to carve such perfection, His clearly gives off a coldness which as if could freeze people at any time, but his lips were so petal-like enchanting. Fang Chixia unconsciously fell into his charms and without her noticing, her head yed back the hot kiss just now in slow motion. Her eyes were probably too direct that even Luo Yibei noticed it. His eyes swept down on her face and seemed surprised. He raised a brow and stared back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± When their eyes collided, Fang Chixia¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be painted. Her heartbeat jumped turbulently. After being caught gawking at him, she could only avert her eyes in dismay, ¡°Nothing.¡± Luo Yibei remained aloof, but the smile that spread across his face was unmistakable. The two continued their short walk to the other room. Fang Chixia was carried princess style, while she wound her arms around his neck. This picture of the two, unknowingly engraved a harmonious air... TLN: Nothing happened here: Just going into the other room ?? Chapter 278 Chapter 278: Xiao Zuo and Grandpa¡¯s raid Fang Chixia¡¯s separation policy has been attempted many times after their marriage, but the number of her sess was far and in between. The same was true tonight. However, she hadn¡¯t had high hopes in this regard. Sleeping in another room was just spoken thoughtlessly. If Luo Yibei were to let her go so easily, she¡¯d be even more surprised. Truth to tell, sleeping together with Luo Yibei, so long as he wouldn¡¯t boss her around too much, Fang Chixia wouldn¡¯t utter a word of dissent. Marriage was done, what should be done has been done. So, rejecting afterwards was too shallow. Luo Yibei liked to sleep with his arms around her, or in a very domineering posture, arms around her waist. Her hand will also be pulled up around his neck. This unusually intimate posture, which Fang Chixia found indecorous before would have been rebuffed. Later, it was probably that she got used to it. Several times, he need not initiate pulling her, her arms would naturally wound themselves up. This time was the same too. Luo Yibei paid attention no her movements and was a bit taken aback. When realization came, his lips twitched but nothing was said. The two people slept in this unusually harmonious sleeping position. But early the next day, the buzzing sound of Luo Yibei¡¯s phone suddenly woke them up. The vibrating sound of ¡°dudu toot¡± continued, hinting that the caller might be in a hurry. Fang Chixia opened her eyes dazedly and looked out of the window, where the sky wasn¡¯t bright yet. ¡°Your phone!¡± She shove Luo Yibei around her and tried to wake him up. Luo Yibei just took her arms and leaned over, burying his face in her neck. He even took a bite at her and continued to slumber. He obviously has heard it. Moreover, with his keen sense of hearing, she was woken up. How could he not bepletely aware. Fang Chixia knew that he just didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it. Since he has no intent of answering, it was his phone call. She needn¡¯t care about it. Furthermore, it was just too early. It was at most five in the morning. Ignoring the buzzing phone, Fang Chixia wrapped herself in the sheets and closed her eyes. The phone on the sofa continued shaking. She was not sure how long the intervals were, but finally it stopped. Fang Chixia woke up again after more than an hour, stumbled, and was awakened by a burst of footsteps downstairs. The clear footsteps of two people were apanied by a childish tender voice, ¡°Grandpa, we just came over without prior notice. Do you think brother Yibei will be suprised?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a surprised look on his face ?¡± A steady male voice answered him. ¡°Grandpa, you are too frank. Don¡¯t be so direct, hehe!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± The dialogue between the two people was very brief, but sounded very familiar. Xiao Zuo and Luo Enqi! At this point in time, hearing these two voices, Fang Chixia sobered up in an instant as if sshed with a bucket of cold water. All the drowsiness were swept without a trace. Xiao Zuo and Grandpa are here? The footsteps between the hallways were getting closer and closer, seemingly heading in their direction. Fang Chi Xia was scared silly and her face paled in the blink of an eye. How could they be in Nice at this time? She perked her ears nervously, listening to the footsteps that were getting closer and closer. her heart went ¡°squeak¡± and ¡°squeak,¡± thumping in anxiety. ¡°Luo Yibei, wake up! Your grandpa¡¯s here! What should I do?¡± Shaking the man around her, Fang Chixia eximed in panic. Chapter 279 Chapter 279: Your thoughts are so impure Fang Chixia naturally wanted to open the door to the next room, but Xiao Zuo and Grandpa seemed to have stepped onto this floor. If she were to go out, she¡¯d hit them head on. ¡°Luo Yibei, hurry and find a way out!¡± Fang Chixia has always kept her calm when she encountered a lot of things, but when ites to the rtionship between the two being exposed, she was in a mess and was so nervous. Her anxiety was left undisguised. Luo Yibei still has his eyes shut, radiating the appearance of a sleeping person. Fang Chixia knew that he must be awake and was just toozy to care about her. She couldn¡¯t help nudging him again. ¡°Grandpa and Xiao Zuo areing in!¡± Her flustered voice apanied by her eyebrows wrung tightly clouded her whole little face. Luo Yibei finally lifted his lids andzily gave her a look with not a bit of reaction on his face. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t understand him like this, and she didn¡¯t have time to pay closer attention. Listening to the footsteps outside that was about to reach the door, her heart mmed tight. In the hallway, the voices of Xiao Zuo and Luo Enqi continued. Xiao Zuo asked, ¡°Grandpa, wouldn¡¯t us going in straight away a little inappropriate?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Luo Enqi disagreed. ¡°What if we see his eight packs abs, mermaid lines or other things that are not suitable for children?¡± Xiao Zuo jokingly grinned. Then in a softer tone, continued not surprisingly endless, ¡°or bump into some beautiful sister?¡± A seven-year-old with a rich imagination and pure in mind would blurt out whateveres to mind. Xiao Zuo probably have never imagined that his guess was perfectly right on. Fang Chixia stared at the door apprehensively and waited for Luo Enqi¡¯s response. She harbored a little anticipation that Luo Enqi would be deterred from entering the room due to Xiao Zuo¡¯s cheeky reminder. Who knew that Luo Enqi would dismiss it and directly returned to hispanion, ¡°What beautiful sister? A child¡¯s mind should not be so impure.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hear that was still suspended in the air, because of these words, was once again hugh up high. ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± Her gaze turned to the man beside her. She could only turn her pleading attention to him. ¡°Get up before Grandpaes in. Go out and block him, alright?¡± She pleaded with him with a pair of Bambi like eyes, nervous and flighty, hoping he could lend his hand to help. Luo Yibei blinked at her with his arm underneath a pillow, then frowned. So nervous? This was not like the one who imed to have ¡°sold herself for more value¡± when she first took the initiative to propose to him. ¡°Go out and deal with them. Take grandpa and Xiao Zuo away and I¡¯ll take the opportunity to leave, huh?¡± Fang Chixia continued to talk him into it. Luo Yibei snapped back to his senses sweeping a brief nce on her face, then opened indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t want them toe in?¡± Fang Chixia nodded. Wasn¡¯t that obvious? ¡°Beg me.¡± Luo Yibei sat up, arms around his chest. ¡°I beg you, go out!¡± Fang Chixia obeyed promptly with not a bit of hesitation. ¡°Just like this?¡± Luo Yibei raised a brow, the corners of his lips swaying up. Fang Chixia was stunned and couldn¡¯t process his words for a moment. However, she wasn¡¯t given much time to think it over. With her pleading gaze, she suddenly leaned down, captured his face and kissed him. Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Go and overturn his sheets Luo Yibei was caught off guard and obviously hasn¡¯t expected this move from her. ¡°Go out first!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t withdraw back immediately. She just looked at him up close and asked once more. Her jumbled gaze gave Luo Yibei the feeling of bumping into a woman in a secret affair. This reaction from her made Luo Yibei somewhat upset for no reason. He narrowed his eyes, but didn¡¯t say a deal, nor spoke in disagreement. Outside the door, the footsteps were getting closer. The two seemed to have gone to Luo Yibei¡¯s original master bedroom next door. Probably not finding anyone, the sound gradually approached the room they were in. Fang Chixia¡¯s gaze snapped anxiously in the direction of the doorway. Then, she shook the man again, ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± Luo Yibei still ignored her, and not even the corners of his lips tilt a bit. Xiao Zuo and Luo Enqi¡¯s footsteps were still approaching, and finally they stopped directly outside the door. Fang Chixia¡¯s jittery eyes nced around the room and seeing the bathroom, she tried to get out of bed to sprint there. Just as her footnded on the carpeted floor, her wrist was captured and was pulled back followed by her whole person tumbling down into the bed. Before she could react to anything yet, her vision ckened as if covered ¡ª Simultaneously when the door was pushed open. Xiao Zuo and Luo Enqi stood at the door, grinning and searching through the room. Seeing only one person in the bed, Xiao Zuo sighed with disappointment, ¡°s, there really is no beautiful sister!¡± ¡°Children, you think too much!¡± Luo Enqi patted him on the head. Xiao Zuo faced him and mischievously spat out his tongue. He looked at Luo Yibei, who was still sitting on the bed and pushed door wider. He walked in and offered diligently, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll help you!¡± The little figure rushed over and stared at the frame, with the intent of lifting the sheets. Luo Yibe¡¯s brows twisted slightly, following his movements quietly. When his hand was about to reach out his arm intercepted in nkly. An action that made Xiao Zuo look up at him in question. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Go downstairs and wait for me. I¡¯lle down in a few minutes.¡± Luo Yibei waved his hands without any change in his expressions. Xioa Zuo pouted at his indifferent attitude, turned to the door and pulled Luo Enqi downstairs. The door was closed afterwards. In the hallway, the footsteps of the two slowly drifted away. After blinking at the closed door, Luo Yibei nced back at the sheet that he had covered. ¡°Miss Fang, do you need me to help you?¡± Staring somewhere in the slightly bulging sheet, his voice was clearly serious, but the tone, listening to it somehow brought a lustrous taste. ¡°You should go downstairs to deal with them. If you can, think of ways to take them out, huh?¡± Fang Chixia jerked the sheet open and pleadingly stared at him. Luo Yibei lent deaf ears to her pleading. He got himself out of the bed and in front of her face, casually untied the bathrobe he wore then put on a pair of casual trousers and a shirt. His clothes were put onzily across his shoulders as he headed downstairs. Giving her no response whether he was amenable to it. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t fathom his purpose going downstairs. She could only wait upstairs for whatever development there was. Downstairs, Xiao Zuo has been holding his head in deep contemtion. ¡°Grandpa, have you noticed that Yibei brother is strange?¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281: He was sleeping naked ¡°Where is he strange?¡± Luo Enqi nced at his side profile and scrutinized his serious expression. He wanted to ask some more but who knew that Xiao Zuo would blunder out. ¡°He was sleeping naked!¡± In fact, Xiao Zuo wanted to say that he just saw Luo Yibei¡¯s clothes strewn all over the floor. He just didn¡¯t point this fact specifically. Luo Enqi was left extremely speechless. He retracted his gaze and just sat down on the sofa to wait. When Luo Yibe strode down, it was a few minutester. His shirt was worn carelessly. He walked while casually sorting out the cuffs of his shirt as well as the buttons. From the spiral staircase down, his eyes lightly swept the two below. With his signature indifferent tone, he asked, ¡°Why did youe so suddenly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking Xiao Zuo for a short stay in Germany. Since we¡¯re in Europe, we just dropped by to visit you. We called at the airport but you didn¡¯t pick it up.¡± Luo Enqi exined. ¡°Then stay a few more days!¡± Luo Yibei slowed down on the floor and walked straight towards the two. ¡°All right, All right!¡± Xiao Zuo was very pleased with this proposal and seemed looking forward to it. Luo Yibei never said anything in ordance to Fang Chixia¡¯s wishes, leaving with the two. Xiao Zuo has never been in the vi often so he stood and strolled around curiously. The seven-year-old child was fresh to everything, with sharp eyes and always keen on digging up something. He entered the kitchen and was prepared to dig into the refrigerator when he spotted two cups on the dining table by chance. Two delicate jade and porcin cups also painted with a graffiti with two cartoon smiley faces. Two cups, which when ced side by side formed a pair. Since Fang Chixia has moved in with Luo Yibei, whether it was in their home or here, basically everything inside was a set. Traces of her presence could be spotted anywhere. Doodles such as on the cup are everywhere. She has never paid attention to whatever she painted, unknowingly painting the cups for a couple. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Zuo stayed in the kitchen, staring at those two cups for quite some time. Then his lips bent up a little bit. In the upstairs room, Fang Chixia has been listening noiselessly to the movements below since Luo Yibei went down. She hoped that Luo Yibei could take Grandpa and Xiao Zuo out. Who knew that after he went down, not only did he not only mention anything of the like, he even chatted Luo Enqi up. Fang Chixia lingered upstairs, her heart thumping jumpily. The whole vi has too many things carrying traces of her. She was in cold sweat of Xiao Zuo and Luo Enqi discovering something. With her heart hanging on the line, she suddenly heard a cry from Xiao Zuo downstairs, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, let me tell you of a big discovery!¡± Xiao Zuo¡¯s excited voice couldn¡¯t be concealed from the listening Fang Chixia. He wasn¡¯t a talkative child, but in front of the Luo Family, he was especially conversant and anything will be told to Luo Enqi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Enqi turned his gaze on him as he put his arms around him. Xiao Zuo grinned at Luo Yibei and raised a beautiful ceramic cup on his hand. He was ovee with excitement earlier, but at this moment, he wasn¡¯t saying anything, just looking at him with a grin. Luo Yibei nced at the cup he was holding and the expression on his face slightly stiffened but he quickly recovered his usual indifference. Chapter 282 Chapter 282: Yibei brother is keeping a lover Normal people wouldn¡¯t notice the fleeting changes in his expression. Xiao Zuo has been observing him quietly. He was still expecting to see something from his face. Who knew, Luo Yibei remained impassive from beginning to end. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The uneventful timbre of his voice contained not the slightest bit of ups and downs, the perfect example of a person who had nothing to hide. Xiao Zuo was very disappointed. He swallowed back the words he was confident to impart just a moment before. In truth, he was just about to say that here was Luo Yibei¡¯s love nest, but it seems that he thought too much. It was just a cup. Did he just bought it for appreciation? ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Zuo jumped down from Luo Enqi¡¯sp and grimaced. The three of them sat down in the living room and lingered there the whole morning. The time crawled at a snail¡¯s pace till was noon. Luo Yibei took Luo Enqi and Xiao Zuo out of the vi, probably for lunch. Fang Chixia walked down the stairs and sighed a breath of relief. She was about to leave when Luo Yibei called. ¡°Miss Fang, aren¡¯t you going to send the documents at noon? Send it directly to Long Ind restaurant.¡± Needless to say, his made up excuse was delivered in all seriousness. This so-called serious excuse, Fang Chixia was well aware. What document, he was just finding some nonsense to let her go out and eat with them together, all right. Still, this cover was quite natural. Fang Chixia was speechless at his ingenuity. However, he has already spoken and has even found such a grandiose excuse. If she were to defy him, wouldn¡¯t she be charged with insubordination? She arrived much faster. In fact, Fang Chixia¡¯s belly has long been protesting. After receiving themand, she stopped her car to the restaurant. Luo Enqi knew that Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei havee to France together. It wasn¡¯t much surprise to see her so he was agreeable to hering over. Xiao Zuo also knew that Fang Chixia was in France. He actually suspected whether the two people were living together. However, Luo Yibei was just too serious with his answers, which dispelled Xiao Zuo¡¯s concerns. Four people finished lunch together, and Lou Enqi seemed prepared to go directly to the airport. Germany and France are neighboring countries. Dropping by wasn¡¯t that much a hassle, which was why he wasn¡¯t nning on staying for a few days. Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei sent them off at the security and went back together. Out of the airport, the two have been walking closely. When they entered the elevator, Fang Chixia probably wobbled as her body tilted forward a bit. Her arms naturally grasped Luo Yibei at the waist. Her instinctive action waspletely captured by Xiao Zuo who hasn¡¯t removed his eyes on the two. Xiao Zuo was once again left in doubt. Following Luo Enqi on the ne, he sat and waited for the ne to take off. He suddenly recalled his discovery at the vi. ¡°Granpa.¡± He called out and shot a gleaming smile at Luo Enqi. ¡°You say, with Yibei brother living here alone, do you think he would keep/raise a little lover here?¡± As a shrewd man, Luo Enqi easily figured out the suggestive message behind his question. All the expressions on his face froze in an instant and asked him seriously, ¡°Xiao Zuo, did you see something today?¡± His seriousness, coupled by the firmness on his jaws was something Xiao Zuo has never seen before. What happened to Grandpa? Chapter 283 Chapter 283: Can¡¯t marry her Such reaction from Luo Enqi rendered Xiao Zuo a bit uneasy. Xiao Zuo was skeptical. He stared back at him for a while and then blinked sloppily. ¡°I was just asking casually. Yibei brother is already a grown man. Isn¡¯t this kind of thing normal?¡± Luo Enqi considered his answer with a sigh, but didn¡¯t ask more. The twonded in Germany and by the time they entered a hotel, it was already evening. Xiao Zuo was still young so he and Luo Enqi stayed in a room. At around eight o¡¯clock, Xiao Zuo was sitting on the sofa reading a book while Luo Enqi stared at him in contemtion. Thinking of what he had suddenly brought up on the ne, his brow wrinkled and decided to call Luo Yibei¡¯s number. Luo Yibei was looking through thepany¡¯s performance data when he received his call. He ced the documents aside and answered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡¯ Luo Enqi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly cut on the subject, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are doing outside, but make sure you don¡¯t overdo it. I don¡¯t care, but, the object of your marriage can¡¯t be her. No matter who she is!¡± His reminder was at the same time a warning. His solemnity startled Luo Yibei a bit. Luo Yibei disregarded it. This was the first time he has intervened resolutely and also the first time he firmly discussed such an issue with him. There was no mistake in his warning. He was amenable to Luo Yibei ying around, but not for the long run, regardless of the identity of his lover. Luo Yibei processed this quietly in silence and asked indifferently, ¡°Reason?¡± ¡°Bear this in mind.¡± Luo Yibei exined nothing and hung up afterwards. The beep beep sound from the phone made Luo Yibei stare at it, while his eyes darkened. What did he mean? Fang Chixia has stayed for several hours in the living room downstairs and seemed has no intention of going up. She was flipping through some information on Nice, holding a book. She browsed the pages and somehow fell asleep. When Luo Yibei stepped downstairs, he saw her lying on the sofa with her eyes closed and the book covering half her face. Her shallow breathing was faint and her palm-sized face was nearly covered entirely by the book, leaving only her lips and chin exposed. One hand was resting on the edge of the book while the other was on her chest. She was sleeping so quietly, tranquil as a child. Luo Yibei stood on the stairs and stared at her for a while. His head slowly reflected on Luo Enqi¡¯s warning and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. In fact, wherever he went, Fang Chixia always apanied him. The Luo Family were so smart. It was impossible to say that they would regard the rtionship between them as anything but usual. In Luo Enqui¡¯s forewarning, was Fang Chixia also included? Why Luo Enqi warned him against this, Luo Yibei was unaware. He looked at Fang Chixia some more and proceeded down the stairs toward her, step by step. Fang Chixia seemed to be aware of his approach, and before he could move near her, she lifted her arm in reflex to ward him him off. Her eyes were still closed, but she she still resisted. This conditioned resistance made Luo Yibei somewhat upset. Pulling her arms apart and let them cling on his neck instead, he then leaned down and captured her lips for a searing kiss.... Chapter 284 Chapter 284: Don¡¯t do this when I¡¯m asleep Fang Chixia¡¯s fine brows twisted and screwed, while her face dodged left and right then down, wanting to avoid him. Luo Yibei held her head in one hand while the other mped her on the shoulder, restraining any of her resistance. Hershes quivered and finally blinked open. Her fuzzy gaze stared at him in confusion. Luo Yibei stopped at this sight and raised a brow, ready to cope with her next move. Whenever Fang Chixia was awakened several times with this same kind of expression, her next move would be to raise her hand and beat him. This habit has been forcibly developed at the rotten Fang Family home. Luo Yibei also has been recepient to her attacks several time and has raised his defenses against her. He stared into her eyes, guessing which hand would she raise. Who knew that Fang Chixia would just utter, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t do this when I¡¯m asleep.¡± Her words of acquiescence were also also a connivance for his behavior. She just dislikes being awakened after falling asleep. Whenever she¡¯s in deep sleep and wakes up in daze, she would always regard him as Fang Rong and naturally would resist. This was quite a nice surprise for Luo Yibei. After another look at her face, he again leaned over and gave her a peck then turning sideways, he carried her to the room upstairs. His steps were a bit hurried, not letting go of her lips while walking. When they got into the bedroom, she was quickly divested off her clothes.... The next day was a working day. Since the two arrived in Nice, Luo Yibei has basically been apanied by Fang Chixia. After working hourse, Luo Yibei received a call. A French aristocrat invited him for a friends meet. At the end of the call, Luo Yibei left his office right away. Opening the office door, he sauntered out and without regard of how many people were still in the big office, he raised his eyebrows and winked at Fang Chixia, who was closest to him. Fang Chixia however ignored him and bowed down her head, continuing on her own tasks. ¡°Miss Fang!¡± Luo Yibei raised his voice, obviously higher. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia nced at him sideways and just noticed his presence. ¡°Come in.¡± Luo Yibei once again gestured to his office. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Luo. It¡¯s still office hours.¡± Fang Chixia brushed him off and sorted her things on the desk. She stood up to leave, but Luo Yibei caught her wrist and pulled her to him. After they¡¯ve been in Nice, he never tried to conceal anything at all. No matter how many people were still in the office, he tugged at her hand and led her to his office. ¡°Luo Yibei, let go. I cane on my own!¡± Fang Chixia peeked at the people around them and pressed her voice down in protest at the same time tried to pry her wrist out of his hand. Luo Yibei ignored it and moved back with her in tow. Fang Chixia could only follow helplessly. ¡°Go with me somewhereter.¡± He pushed her into the rest room of the office while stuffing a set of casual clothes into her arms and motioning her to help him change. ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Fang Chixia was thoroughly speechless at his behavior. She raised a fist and hit him on the chest. She turned her head to step aside, but Luo Yibei held her fast. ¡°Or, let me help you change?¡± Luo Yibei looked her up and down leisurely with the tips of his lips swaying yfully. Chapter 285 Chapter 285: Two formidable men met His office was designed as a presidential suite. Because he might receive all kinds of invitations at any time at work, he also has some clothes prepared to deal with all kinds of asions at any time in thepany. Fang Chixia also has hers on hand purposely to assist him. Such as in the case of today¡¯s asion. Fang Chixia was once again struck dumb. She red at him and smacked his hands, before she moved to take off his clothes. Her drooping eyebrows mellowed her whole face, docile as a littlemb with not an ounce of strength to fight back. This gentleness kindled a smile rising at the corners of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips. The moment Fang Chixia unhooked one button, her hand was sunddenly wrapped around in his. It startled Fang Chixia and stopped her momentarily from her task. ¡°Continue.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s let her hand pause and stroke his abdomen without blinking an eyelid, eagerly driving her fingers to solve the buttons one by one. His body temperature was originally a bit unlike hers. With his palm attached on the back of her hand, the cold and hot intertwined. It goes without saying that the difference could be nothing more than subtle. Fang Chixia stiffly unhooked each button, numbly letting him take the lead and simply exerted no effort to resist. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes bored into her face, intentionally or not, letting his fingertips gently stroke her palm in the passing. A subtle current rose from where his fingertips passed, causing Fang Chixia to freeze and shrank back ufortably. ¡°Are you not going to hurry?¡± Looking out the window, she asked nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Luo Yibei smirked, taking the shirt and changing into it shamelessly. He turned sideways to tidy himself up and then made a step to go. The pair walked out of thepany at around seven in the evening. They drove along Nice and walked for a while and finally arrived at a cruise ship. After boarding the ship, Fang Chixia discovered that Fei Si Nuo was actually on board. Fei Si Nuo was apanied by a few entourage as well as a femalepanion, a blonde doll like, exquisite woman. When the group walked from one end of the corridor towards a cabin, they passed by Fang Chixia. After a fleeting nce at her, Fei Si Nuo looked at Luo Yibei on her side and smiled casually in greeting, ¡°You must be the young master of Rongxi?¡± Rongxi and the R royalties together with some aristocrats have been on cooperation for many years, but Fei Si Nuo has never uttered a word to Luo Yibei. Today was the first time. In fact, the two people were aware of each other¡¯s identity. Even if they didn¡¯t have an in-depth contact, they would know each other when they meet. ¡°Luo Yibei.¡± Luo Yibei looked back at him and as usual, treating his words as gold, introduced himself briefly. ¡°Fei Si Nuo. Chris.¡± Fei Si Nuo held out his hand. The two men met each other¡¯s eyes head on and simply shook hands. The two epitomized very distinct temperament, one cold and domineeringly ck bellied, the other enchantingly refined, but with equally powerful auras. These two faces, which were equally eye-catching. Standing together, the light of the entire cruise ship seemed to have gathered above their heads, capturing innumerable attention from passing passengers. Chapter 286 Chapter 286: It would be more fun to y like this. Tonight, the two were invited by the young master of a major family in France, Mo Luo, a well-known figure in the upper ss of Nice. His social circle wasprised of various celebrities from the country and abroad. Seeing Fei Si Nuo and Luo Yibei appearing at the same time, Mo Luo greeted them with a smile from the cabin. ¡°Hey, it is rare to see my two invited guests appearing together. Wee!¡± His spoken greeting was a bit boisterous, slow but fluent. Aftering out, his eyesnded first on Fei Si Nuo and Luo Yibei, and then turned to Fang Chixia. His eyes stayed on her for quite a while, with his lips gently hooked and an unfathomable gaze. He led therge group into another cabin. For Fang Chixia, tonight was a first attending such an asion. The cabin was filled with various self-service tables and entertainment facilities for the party. What surprised her even more was a veryrge gaming table, which seemed to be specially designed for the guests on the cruise ship tonight. All invited male guests were apanied by morous women. Mo Luo was surrounded by two women. Since Mo Luo was the host, the moment they entered the cabin, he first handed a ss of wine each to Luo Yibei and Fei Si Nuo before taking a seat in front of the gaming table. He raised his head and smiled slyly at the two, ¡°It¡¯s rare to get together with both of you. How about we have fun tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be happy to apany you.¡± Fei Si Nuo answered with familiarity of this kind of routine. He chose another chair and sat at the long table. The two men¡¯s eyes then shot towards Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei¡¯s dictionary has never contained the words do not dare so he slowly followed and took a seat. The three yed Texas hold¡¯em and started out with a general bet. Fang Chixia had no interest in gambling, but has stayed beside Luo Yibei from the start. In the end, she turned aside to take a ss of cocktail. Her attention was caught back to the game after Mo Luo¡¯s out of the blue remark. Mo Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s boring to go on ying like this. How about we bet on something more interesting?¡± ¡°How do you want to y?¡± Luo Yibei asked. Mo Luo¡¯s eyes glided in Fang Chixia¡¯s direction. One hand pushed one of his femalepanions to the front of the gaming table and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s change the bet to exchanging partners. Start the exchange ording to the size of the final card. The highest chooses first! After the exchange, the femalepanion will have to follow the new owner onward, eh?¡± Mo Luo¡¯s female partner was a beautiful French woman, looking very sensual. Hearing Mo Luo¡¯s proposal didn¡¯t seem to bother her. On the other hand, she leaned against Mo Luo¡¯s arms and drummed her fingertips on his chest, ¡°You are really bad!¡± Her sultry, whiny voice was sprinkled with delicateness, the kind that seeps into the bones. Luo Yibei made no reply and just sat coldly there, not caring about anything. Fang Chixia was astounded at the dialogue between the two and was overwhelmed at Luo Yibei¡¯s silence. The ss in her hand slipped and crashed down on the floor. The crash was the only sound there was as all murmurs were kept down in the cabin. This sound attracted all eyes onto Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia looked around the group of people fussily and bent over to pick the stem of the broken ss on the floor. Her field of vision blurred and her fingertips were scratched, but she numb to it. Chapter 287 Chapter 287: One on one wager She was so shaken that even when she crouched down, her spine trembled softly. Luo Yibei¡¯s line of sight passed slightly across her, but his face still remained passive. Fang Chixia picked up the debris from the floor and raised her head meeting his eyes head on. His calm gaze as if pondering over Mo Luo¡¯s proposal tautened her nerves even more that even her hands couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Her eyes seemed tense as she looked back at him without blinking, waiting patiently for his answer. She had this tiny expectation in her heart that Luo Yibei would refuse him. This kind of gamey might be verymon in the upper ss, but she couldn¡¯t stomach it. She was a living person, not a dead pawn. Why should he bet her on the table and wager on her? At the thought of this, Fang Chixia¡¯s heart was chilled. Even so, Luo Yibei just looked at her faintly then averted his gaze. ¡°I have no opinions.¡± His attention returned to the gaming table indifferently, giving off the impression that everything around him could not lift a bit of his interest. Fang Chixia looked at him incredulously, her pupils shrinking suddenly, and her fingers tightening in devastation. She still had the broken piece of ss that has just been broken in her hand. The moment her five fingers tightened, tiny scraps plunged directly into her delicate skin and fresh blood immediately oozed out. Oblivious to the pain, her slender and seemingly weak hands clenched hard, until her knuckles turned white. There was something in her heart that snapped, from the highest top and falling into pieces.... Fei Si Nuo has been watching her in silence, his elbows propped on the back of his chair, maintaining azy appearance, but the look in his eyes darkened unusually deep. He stared at her for a while before turning to Mo Luo and spoke out, ¡°This wager, how about I y alone with Luo?¡± Mo Luo apparently hasn¡¯t foreseen this turn of events so he was caught off guard for a moment. His previous proposal was originally to grab Fang Chixia. But now that Fei Si Nuo has suddenly asked for it, it was totally out of his calctions. Fei Si Nuo was a Chris family, the most powerful family in R and Mo Luo can¡¯t not give him face. In spite of his reluctance, he eventually sold the favor to him. ¡°All right, you and Luo Shao y alone. Have fun while I go and have a turn around.¡± With his partners in his arms, Mo Luo got up and went out of the cabin. On the gaming table, only two yers were left. Fei Si Nuo¡¯s periphery of visionnded on Fang Chixia once more before motioning for the dealer to start. Fang Chixia froze in ce a few meters away from the two, from beginning to end watching the turn of events as if being poured with a bucket of ice, cold and chilled. Fei Si Nuo¡¯s partner was also a very beautiful woman. She has the making of a nobledy. However, unlike Fang Chixia, being nted in such a kind of exchange didn¡¯t seem to bother her at all. After the game started, her eyes even wandered to Luo Yibei from time to time, as if looking forward to following him thereafter. Fang Chixia stood rigidly with her nerves strung tight. The cards that were distributed one by one pushed her heart deeper and deeper into a valley. She had no right to interfere in Luo Yibei¡¯s work, but why should she be tied into such wager? TLN: Tsk, tsk... One of the worst decisions Luo Yibei has made........ Chapter 288 Chapter 288: Come here, don¡¯t let me repeat the third time Anger welled up in Fang Chixia¡¯s chest. Her dignity has been trampled on. Why did Luo Yibei have to y with her freedom? Why did he never consider herself again? Was she really like an adopted kitten or puppy, teasing her when he was happy then giving her to others when he was not? The game continued on the gaming table. Luo Yibei¡¯s indifference has always been in ce from the start, considering everything around him as if irrelevant. Fang Chixia clenched her five fingers once more as she took another nce at his face. When the two were about to show their final cards, she walked over and stopped the, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fei Si Nuo slowly lifted his face, gentleness was overflowing in his tone. HIs eyes blinked open spreading warmth and dispelling the deviltry in his bones. Fang Chixia moved closer to the two, but never nced at Luo Yibei. She tamped down the anger in her chest and concealed her hurt, revealing only a calm, cold countenance. She ced a hand to still Fei Si Nuo¡¯s hand which was about to flip his card for the showdown, and then looked at him. She said, ¡°Since this wager decides whom I should follow, Mr. Fei Si Nuo, would you mind if I say a few words?¡± ¡°As you wish, Miss Fang.¡± Fei Si Nuo shrugged impassively. Luo Yibei shot her a brooding look. He has no idea what Fang Chixia¡¯s purpose was for her sudden interference! Fang Chixia caught his reaction from the corner of her, but still hardened her jaw and lightly lifted her chin. ¡°Since tonight¡¯s bet involves me, then my opinion should of at most importance, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fei Si Nuo echoed and nodded. ¡°Come here!¡± Luo Yibeimanded. Fang Chixia brushed him off, her eyesnding at the card in Fei Si Nuo¡¯s hand that hasn¡¯t been flipped. She pulled the card out of his hands and mixed it with other cards. Fei Si Nuo just watched her movements quietly but made no move to stop her. Fang Chixia shuffled the cards in disarray, shuffled them again, then looked at him again. She struggled for a while before slowly saying, ¡°In my opinion, you can stop here!. The final decision is mine alone. I would be willing to leave with Mr. Fei Si Nuo. There¡¯s no need for you to rely on this superfluous gamble!¡± Her proposal was uttered at a slow pace, calm and indifferent, taking the tone of Luo Yibei, when he previously agreed on the bet. Fei Si Nuo was stunned into silence, obviously finding her agreement unexpected. He stared at her for a moment, then his eyebrows slowly rose. This girl really gives him a lot of surprises! Luo Yibei¡¯s face, who from the start, maintained aposed visage, after her words, obviously darkened, his eyes inadvertently reflecting a hint of sharpness. ¡°Miss Fang, do you know what you are talking about,¡± While keeping a cold face, he reminded. ¡°What¡¯s matter? Did I say something wrong?¡± Fang Chixia retorted with a shallow smile. ¡°Come here, don¡¯t let me say the third time!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face darkened as he warned. ¡°Mr. Luo, can¡¯t you ept this loss without gambling?¡± Fang Chixia asked ironically. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯te over, tonight¡¯s consequences will be at your risk!¡± Luo Yibei ignored her sarcasm and began to count down. Fang Chixia turned to the side and held onto Fei Si Nuo¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fei Si Nuo rested a palm at the her back and went with her out of the cabin. TLN: Serves him right!!! Chapter 289 Chapter 289: It was her heart that you lost. ¡°Stand still!¡± Luo Yibei roared at the sight of the two leaving. Fang Chixia¡¯s back was ramrod straight. She never turned back her head and continued moving forward. Not only did she not stop, she even elerated her footsteps. She left Fei Si Nuo¡¯s arms and first disembarked from the ship. Fei Si Nuo didn¡¯t immediately follow her and stopped by the door instead. He turned sideways and looked at Luo Yibei behind him. He stared back at him and after a few seconds faintly left some words behind, ¡°In truth, you already lost before this game could even start. It¡¯s her heart that you¡¯ve lost.¡± His meaning was quite impactful! With that understatement, he turned and proceeded to disembark. His words of wisdom, how could Luo Yibei not understand. No matter how much confidence he had that he would win, the moment he promised to use Fang Chixia as a bargaining chip, he has already lost her trust.... Luo Yibei sat stiffly in the same position, his face drooping at a forty-five degree angle. He did not know how many hours had passed. He remained in the same position until the sea was all quiet. It was already deep into the night. Fang Chixia got on the bus with Fei Si Nuo. He didn¡¯t take hr back to the hotel. Instead, he returned to the mansion of the Chris family in R country. This was Fang Chixia¡¯s first visit to the mansion. It¡¯syout was not much worse than the Luo¡¯s residence. It was majestic and the 10 minutes it took for them to traverse across it, she has not seen a soul in the huge garden. ¡°You¡¯ve surprised me tonight,¡± Fei Si Nuo opened a conversation as they walked. ¡°Did I?¡± Fang Chixia has been absent-minded since she has left the ship. ¡°What prompted this proposal?¡± They¡¯ve been walking for a while so Fei Si Nuo spoke once more. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be pushed around as a bargaining chip.¡± Fang Chixia answered quite honestly. She has struggled before deciding on this action. Although it wasn¡¯t the best result she has wanted, it was better dignifiedpared to being wagered on and letting others decide her own destiny. At least for tonight¡¯s proposal, the decision was in her hands. This was the choice she has made! Fei Si Nuo hasn¡¯t expected such straightforward answer. He stopped on his tracks and looked at her. He was tempted to ask, ¡°Do you know what might result from your decision?¡± What he was hinting at, Fang Chixia naturally understood. He was suggesting the possibility of what might happen between them. The expression on Fang Chixia¡¯s face froze for a second, but didn¡¯tst long and was restored to its natural form. Raising her head, she answered, ¡°What kind of woman does Mr. Fei Si Nuo want? Does the young master of the Chris Family need to force a young foreign student to be in disgrace?¡± Not a bit of tension could be perceived from her stand as she retorted tit for tat. Fei Si Nuo has always given her a strange feeling. However, she believed that, whether with his identity and status, or his own external power, if he really needed a woman, with just a snap of his finger, a huge wave of women would take the initiative to deliver themselves at his door. There was no need to employ such despicable means. He would have disdained doing so. Fei Si Nuo was once again caught off guard with her retort. After a while, a long arm wrapped around her. He looked down at her and his enchanting face slowly lowered down, ¡°And if I want to, would like it that way?¡± TLN: I¡¯ll be on leave the following days. No updates... Monday again ?? Chapter 290 Chapter 290: Wit undone His voice took for the slower pace, his eyes overflowing with warmth, but as it was shallow and faint, it reflected an abnormal glitter. Fang Chixia froze in an instant, her clear eyes shrinking, but soon recovered it¡¯s natural rity. Raising her eyes to meet his head on at a close range, she dered affirmatively, ¡°I know you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fei Si Nuo was again floored, ¡°The reason behind?¡± Fang Chixia straightened up and distanced herself from him. ¡°Back in Nice, I stayed outside of your hotel for so long. If you¡¯ve had the same idea then, you had many chances.¡± ¡°The number of times I met with you wasn¡¯t just once or twice. You had the same chances before.¡± ¡°For a woman, if a man is despicable, he cane up with a thousand ways to capture her rather than sitting on a gaming table, through a fairpetition.¡± She paused and again looked him in the eye with confidence, ¡°I know, you won¡¯t bother making use of such tricks!¡± For a while, Fei Si Nuo was rendered silent by her im. Suddenly, he burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± Not only did she urately capture his mentality, she also managed the opportunity to put the high hat on him first, indirectly working around her circumstance. Fang Chixia just smiled wryly. ¡°I indeed won¡¯t force a woman! So, you can live with peace of mind. At least for the time being, you¡¯re safe.¡± Fei Si Nuo smiled thoughtfully, picked up her hand and gently printed a kiss on the back of her hand. ¡°The Chris Castle wees you!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Chixia finally breathed a sigh of relief, her taut nerves loosening down. When she chose to leave with him, she actually gambled on her own understanding of him. It seemed that she won! Fei Si Nuo led her to his own private territory. The Chris castle has a long-standing family history. The castle seemed century old and wasparable to those castles ages ago. It was atmospheric, spectacr but at the same time stylish. When Fei Si Nuo led Fang Chixia into one of the buildings that was probably a private wing, arge group of servants had already arranged themselves on both sides. Their respect for Fei Si Nuo was without doubt. Their heads were bowed low and they dared not look at him. Fang Chixia looked sideways at the group of people as she trailed behind Fei Si Nuo. Upon arriving upstairs, Fei Si Nuo handed her over to another group of maids specially arranged to serve her. These mades spoke the Rnguage. Even though Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t familiar with it, she could still make out some. She seemed to have heard everyone calling Fei Si Nuo, Duke! Duke! Fang Chixia was taken aback and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Have a good rest first. I¡¯m just a room downstairs. If you need anything, just call me or call for a servant.¡± Fei Si Nuo instructed before leaving. Fang Chixia stood stock still in the same ce for a while, staring in the direction of his departure, before entering the door. ¡°Miss, let us help you bathe!¡± A maid standing closest to her inclined to the bathroom respectfully. ¡°No need. You can all go back. I can do it myself.¡± Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t looking forward to that so she dismissed them. ¡°Then, let¡¯s show you around your room first!¡± Said the maid again. Thinking that she wouldn¡¯t even know where everything was located, Fang Chixia gave way. TLN: Last for today ?? Chapter 291 Chapter 291: First night at Chris Castle ¡°The one in front is the bathroom. This is the living room. This is the dressing room....¡± Several maids led her into a huge room for a turn. Fang Chixia followed them, quietly considering the room as they walked. ¡°Because there has never been a female guest who stayed in the castle before, there are only a few sets of clothes in the room. It is the temporary arrangement of the young master beforeing back. The preparation was a bit hasty. Miss can use the pajamas and outdoor clothes for the meantime. Right, by tomorrow, we¡¯ll probably be helping you sort everything out.¡± A maid exined the room with familiarity. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t so concerned. ¡°Miss should be very tired and it¡¯s veryte now. Would you like to take a bath before resting?¡± Probably in fear of her rtionship with Fei Si Nuo, the maids here maintained a respectful, humble and polite manner all the time aspared by the maids from Luo Yibei and Xiao Zuo. ¡°Well, you all go out first. I¡¯ll the rest myself.¡± Fang Chixia requested. The maids bowed to her before quietly retiring. Fang Chixia entered the bathroom and locked the door for a soak in the bathtub. The water temperature was totally warm, but the bottom of her heart was cold to the bone. Most especially when Luo Yibei¡¯s face came to mind! It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to leave with Fei Si Nu, but this was at least her own choice. It was much better than being regarded as a chip. Nice. When Luo Yibei left the ship, he wasn¡¯t conscious of the time. The sun was peaking at the horizon and it seemed about to rise. The empty vi that greeted him evoked an inexplicable emptiness in his heart.... He made his way to the living room and sat heavily on the sofa. He opened his mobile phone and made a call. ¡°Check out Fei Si Nuo¡¯s itinerary and report it within the day!¡± ¡°Understood, Luo Shaoye.¡± After the brief call, the two parties hung up. After a few hours, the same person called again. He has taken a cautious stance and his words were carefully ryed, ¡°Luo Shao, many of our people have been deployed. However, there was no information rted to Master Fei Si Nuo¡¯s travels. Even his airport entry and exit have been checked and there was no record of him back home. The surveince video that was sent only showed his brief appearance outside the airport with a youngdy. But after that, there was nothing else. Our initial guess was that his team hacked the system after he left.¡± Luo Yibei remained silent but the air around him has dropped down to a biting coldness. ¡°The ce were Fei Si Nuo often resides.¡± That chilly reminder ended the call. Chris Castle. Fang Chixia sleptfortable on her first night and awakened very early the next day. Fei Si Nuo has directly conveyed his stand. She was originally worried, but since the issue she was most concerned has been put down, she let herself rx. She got up in the morning and went downstairs. Fei Si Nuo was at the dining table so she naturally greeted him, ¡°Good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Fei Si Nuo raised his face and beamed with his iconic smile, warm and enchanting. Fang Chixia took a seat and waited for the maid next to her toy down the cutlery. Afterwards, she sat across Fei Si Nuo and soundlessly consumed her breakfast. Chapter 292 Chapter 292: Got news of her Fei Si Nuo chatted very casually with her, ¡°How are you with getting ustomed to living here?¡± ¡°Very well, thank you.¡± Fang Chixia replied. Fei Si Nuo took her te and gracefully helped her cut the meat into small chunks, then pushed the te back to her, ¡°Then stay however long you want.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Chixia looked at him and continued her meal. Fei Si Nuo stared at her for a while and asked, ¡°Was this decision made to fight with Luo Yibei?¡± Fang Chixia was startled and couldn¡¯t help but lift her face up. She shook her head and a bitter smile touched the corners of her lips, ¡°Why did you think so? Coming here was just for my own sake and has nothing to do with anyone else.¡± She meant to say that she has no heart for a man who was too indifferent as to turn her over to others without hesitation. How could a man with such a heart be beaten just because she left with another man? ¡°Finish your breakfast first. I¡¯ll show you around here when you¡¯re done!¡± Fei Si Nuo probed no more. He ced his cutlery down and just leaned back on his chair. After solving breakfast for a few minutes, Fei Si Nuo took her away from Chris Castle. Fang Chixia thought that his so-called show around was nothing more than a walk around the castle. Against all her expectations, he led her to a helicopter with the intent of piloting the it. Fang Chixia boarded the helicopter in a daze. What made her even more dumbfounded the moment she moved a step on board was the pure white color that hit her eyes. There were Rubus Coronarius flowers scattered around the cabin, paving the entire floor. The snowke-like blooms were sprinkled everywhere as that of a roadside flower shop, radiant, shiny white that absolutely absorbs your eyes once your sight flutters by. The outside world seemed to disappear in it¡¯s purity and nothing was left behind but a sea of snowy flowers. ¡°Do you like it? Let me give it to you!¡± Fei Si Nuo picked one from the branches and sent it to her. The flowers he prepared for her was quite special. Others generally send flowers as elegant as red roses or orange and purple bell flowers, or forget-me-not and so on. But, here he was, sending her Rubus Coronarius instead (the best I could find for this flower ¨C ݱÞÂ) instead. Being clever, Fang Chixia stared at the flower in his hand in a fluster and quickly understood what he meant. The blooming of a Rubus Coronarius signifies a new beginning after the bitter end of the past, this was the exact meaning of the flower! The end of the past! ¡°I like it very much, thank you.¡± Fang Chixia received what he handed over and took a sniff of its fragrance. In truth, there was no need for Fei Si Nuo to choose this distinctive flower. She and Luo Yibei have never started. What was there to end? ¡°Sit by me.¡± Fei Si Nuo made no other response and led her to the co-pilot seat in the cockpit. Fang Chixia followed behind him and buckled herself safely. Fei Si Nuo manned the helicopter with dazzlingly. The engine was spurred, the speed increased, the fusge went straight up, the joystick was pushed forward and the helicopter soared high in the air. .......... Nice. After a day¡¯s worth of inquiry, the person sent out by Luo Yibei called him again. ¡°Luo Shao, found it!¡± The man¡¯s voice was a bit agitated due to relief. ¡°Say.¡± If the information wasn¡¯t wrong, Master Fei Si Nuo and thedy should be in Chris Castle, the southern suburbs from the capital of R country!¡± His five fingers holding the phone clenched tightly, his eyes shing with gloom. Chris Castle!Chapter Chapter 293 Chapter 293: Surprised him yet again R country When the helicopter took flight, Fei Si Nuo circled around the Chris Castle and thenter flew to other domains of the city. The altitude of his flight was not very particrly high, probably for a better view of the scenery below. The aerial view of thendscapes from the top was much different. The atmosphere from the ground was far more spectacr, shocking. Fang Chixia sat quietly beside him, her eyes glued on his hands. Every maneuver that Fei Si Nuo exercised from the start were clearly painted in her memory. Fei Si Nuo was surprised by her fascination and suggested, ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Fang Chixia nodded, recing his hand on the joystick and taking over his seat at the pilot¡¯s position. ¡°Take ahold of this first. This is the collective-pitch lever and the cyclic stick. The collective-pitch lever can make the changes the pitch angles of all the main rotor des, thus allowing changes in the state of motion of the helicopter.....¡± Fei Si Nuo stood behind her, leaned over with his arms propped on both sides of her body, while giving her a serious exnation on operating the engines. Fang Chixia took in everything easily, from the engine, speeding up, ascent and descent, every step was urately performed, giving the impression that she was familiar with it. Fei Si Nuo was astounded. He was surprised yet again to see her freely maneuvering the ne¡¯s flight. The arc at the corners of his lips slowly firmed into a line. This girl never ceased to amaze him! ¡°The air in the sky is really good!¡± He yawned openly and stopped giving her directions. He simply gave her free rein to fly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of any idents. On the contrary, he was more confident that she would cope with any unexpected events. He satzily on the co-pilot seat and even leaned on Fang Chixia¡¯s shoulder for a nap. This sudden action however provoked dissatisfaction from Fang Chixia as she elbowed him. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my hand.¡± Fei Si Nuo ignored her and gently closed his eyes. He crossed his arms around his 1.89 meter height body with ease. Fang Chixia nudged at him twice, but with no further inappropriate advances from he, she just let him be. The helicopter flew slowly across the sky and when the altitude was just getting low, Fang Chixia¡¯s hand missed a turn and the next thing happened. Later, it ascended up high and rushed into the clouds. Fei Si Nuo raised his head and couldn¡¯t help smirking. Her head is truly exceptional! Nice, airport. Luo Yibei arrived a few hours after receiving the call. When he exited the airport, a middle-aged man was already waiting outside with a few men. ¡°Excuse me for letting Mr. Dn wait a long long.¡± Luo Yibei greeted him. ¡°How could you say that, Bei Shaoye? Your being here is totally Du Lan¡¯s honor!¡± Du Lan gantly let him walk ahead with hints of awe. The group left the airport and then headed straight to a certain residence in the city. Du Lan was an aristocrat in R Country, a celebrity in the social circle and had also several business transactions with the Luo Family. He has his own business in China, but has always relied on the Luo Family¡¯s help. So, his attentiveness to Luo Yibei was justified. When he invited him to his home, it was as if he has invited His Holiness and his service was given special attention. After taking a seat, Luo Yibei directly asked, ¡°Would you do me a favor?¡± Chapter 294 Chapte 294: You lead, I¡¯ll follow Dn was struck dumb, but he lowered his head and agreed at once, ¡°Just say the word, Bei Shaoye.¡± Luo Yibei considered him for a while before the corners of his lips tilted upwards. The smile against his gloomy face, rendered his pair of inky eyes even more obscure.... ...... Fang Chixia and Fei Si Nuo spent most of the day on the helicopter, that by the time theynded, it was almost close to evening. ¡°Have you ever been here? What do you want to eat? Where would you like to go?¡± Fei Si Nuo walked backwards and popped a series of inquiries. He and Luo Yibei were poles apart. Luo Yibei¡¯s indifference was innate. His imprable aloofness could be sensed miles away, striking you as being in danger if you were to get too close to him. Fei Si Nuo¡¯s presence wasparatively strong, striking one as being intimidating, but once he lets you close, he was very easy to get along with. ¡°The master should take the lead. I¡¯ll just follow along.¡± Fang Chixia maintained her presence as a guest. ¡°Then follow along. Don¡¯t get lost!¡± Fei Si Nuo jived. He caught her hand in his grasp as if afraid of losing it. He led the way and was about to leave when the housekeeper suddenly came scrambling towards them holding what it seemed like an invitation. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The smile on Fei Si Nuo¡¯s face was reined in, turning dim and serious as he let go of Fang Chixia¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Master, we just received an invitation letter from Earl Du Lan , stating that there would be a birthday party at his mansion tonight. He invited you over!¡± The housekeeper handed the invitation letter to him. Fei Si Nuo looked at Fang Chixia, seemingly hesitant. Knowing her status herself, Fang Chixia drew back two steps and spoke indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You should go. I¡¯ll just stroll around. You have many servants around the castle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together, go upstairs and change your clothes!¡± Fei Si Nuo handed the invitation back to the housekeeper and strode upstairs with her in tow. Fang Chixia¡¯s room was specially prepared for her. In the afternoon, everything that wasckingst night were arranged. When Fang Chixia returned to the room, various clothes of limited edition have been hung neatly in several rows in the wardrobe. Fei Si Nuo prepared everything for her for all asions. There were numerous dresses and even a variety of matching essories toplete each set. Fang Chixia stared at them in bemusement, ¡°In fact, there was no need to.¡± She was only temporarily staying there and didn¡¯t want him to do so much. ¡°It makes me happy. Change or I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡± Fei Si Nuo gave her azy once-over and even extended a hand as if to strip her off her clothes. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Fang Chixia panicked and retreated backwards, avoiding his hand agily and inserting her own hands in between them to push him out. ¡°I¡¯ll change by myself. Go out first!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Fei Si Nuo regretfully fixed his gaze on her dainty hands resting on his chest. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs after you change!¡± He drew his hand back and left the room. Fang Chixiaposed herself then chose a simple Valentino dress. She changed into it and simply brushed her long her behind, then made her way out. Chapter 295 Chapter 295: Don¡¯t mess with a precious flower with a master The distinctive feature of a Valentino dress is its rich and gorgeous aristocratic element, simple yet not losing its magnificent luxury. Fang Chixia¡¯s pick was an aqua blue dress with smart texture. The bodice was embroideredce with a simple design, but the impact was downright blinding. Fei Si Nuo¡¯s eyes were unabashedly overflowing with appreciation as he gazed at hering down the stairs. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t return any of his gazes, but lowered her head and carefully brushed the hem of her dress. This dress fitted her perfectly, which surprised her quite a bit. Luo Yibei has done the same thing for her. The clothes he had prepared for her had always been fit, but Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t surprised. Well, she has lived with him for some time so it would be normal for him to be familiar with her everything. However, she and Fei Si Nuo have never had close contact with each other. How did he get it so urately? Fang Chixia mulled over this question, and still yet to get a clear answer when they left the castle. ¡°You are very beautiful tonight.¡± This is where Fei Si Nuo and Luo Yibei differ. He would express his appreciation and opinions without hesitation. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Chixia tipped her head backwards and lifted a hand trying to brush her hair neatly. Fei Si Nuo moved forward and waving her hand away, he picked a wisp of hair on her shoulders, smoothing it naturally behind her. This made Fang Chixia stand still. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Fei Si Nuo extended his arm to her, as if nothing has happened. Fang Chixia stared at his bent arm for a moment and finally understood his intent. She hooked her arm to on his. She was wearing stilletos so her pace was a bit slow. Fei Si Nuo also slowed down to match her footsteps. The main house to the garage wasn¡¯t that far away but it took ten minutes for the two to reach it. By the time they arrived at Earl Du Lan¡¯s mansion, it was already past 7:00. The house was packed with what it seemed like dignitaries of R country. There was no doubt of Fei Si Nuo¡¯s high status in R country. Wherever he went, there were many people who nodded to him with respect. It was Fang Chixia¡¯s first time apanying him to a public event. Unbeknownst to her, this was also Fei Si Nuo¡¯s first time tantly taking a femalepanion to such a noteworthy banquet in the aristocratic circle. This is Europe so most of the guests present tonight were Europeans, typical Western faces, except for Fang Chixia and Fei Si Nuo. Fei Si Nuo¡¯s presence was not to be questioned as these people were long acquainted with him in R country. It was Fang Chixia, with an oriental face suddenly appearing in a crowd of Westerners, much like a little red in a million of greens, that was particrly eye-catching. Fang Chixia¡¯s exquisite features against Fei Si Nuo¡¯s own charm, magnified her delicate oriental doll-like appearance. When they appeared, they attracted a lot of attention from the people present. ¡°Si Nuo, who is this? I haven¡¯t seen her before.¡± One of the young men who should be in a significant position stared at Fang Chixia for a moment before jokingly quipped. ¡°Wen Sen, let me teach you an Eastern saying. Don¡¯t mess with a precious flower with a master, understand?¡± Fei Si Nuo coldly returned to the young man whose face has now admitted defeat, then calmly led Fang Chixia inside without incident. Chapter 296 Chapter 296: A match made in heaven His retort without any fluctuations were just loud enough to reach the ears of the person sitting in the middle of the lobby. This precious flower already has a master! (This girl is already taken.) His pupils zed darkly as they shed silently at Fang Chixia¡¯s hand on Fei Si Nuo¡¯s arm, the glint shing morously in the dark..... Fang Chixia¡¯s line of sight has never strayed in his direction. After they entered the banquet hall, Fei Si Nuo led her to the self-service wine bar. Fei Si Nuo picked up a ss of Angel¡¯s kiss and gently sipped it. He drunk from his ss slowly and from time to time, his vision fell on Fang Chixia. His nces made Fang Chixia somewhat difited. ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± His hand raised the champagne ss elegantly in his hand and looked at her meaningfully. A tick formed at the corner of his lips as he smirked, the light above their heads illuminating his whole expression. His smile came out as mischievous. This Angel¡¯s Kiss has be a subtle at the same time sensitive word between the two of them since thest party in Nice. ¡°No.¡± Fang Chixia yed the fool who was unable to catch the meaning behind his gaze and averted her eyes. She moved around to look for other wines. ¡°There is a variety of wine here. What¡¯s this? The winner is king?¡± Fei Si Nuo had intended to wind her up, but never expected her to y dumb. Bored with himself, he put down his ss and followed behind her. ¡°Help me mix the wine you made for me before at the royal pce!¡± He stood next to her and leaned over for a look at the cocktails in the row, then faced her. ¡°All right. Do you want something with high concentration or something mild?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t balk at his request and found two chairs for them to sit down. She took several wine sses and yed bartender before him. ¡°This is a West Indian cherry juice. This is green grapefruit juice and this one is brandy. Depending on varying proportions, the taste will be different if blended together. If you like something sour with high concentration, you can add more brandy. Have a taste on this?¡± They were so close that their heads could almost bump each outer. To a bystander, the pair were especially intimate. The pairs was equally outstanding, their featuresplementing each other. They were just a match made in heaven. Fang Chixia was ignorant to their appreciation and was only focused on the several sses on the counter. Fei Si Nuo maintained a smile from beginning to end. Whatever she sent, he took a sip. ¡°How is it?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes flickered with some expectation. ¡°Not bad. Do you want to have a taste?¡± Fei Si Nuo handed her the ss where he had just taken a sip from, with some tiny drops still fresh on the rim. ¡°No. I drink myself.¡± Fang Chixia was extremely speechless. She pushed his hand away and continued to mix. ¡°Try this too!¡± She mixed two more with low concentration and handed one ss to Fei Si Nuo. She picked the other and casually took a sip. The two sat shoulder to shoulder on the high chairs, their bodies almost attached to each other. They both drank a few mouthfuls and nobody knew what Fei Si Nuo has said, Fang Chixia next to him burst intoughter. Herugh rang particrly captivating. Her faint smile could knock someone out for a moment, dazed and unable to move his eyes. Her smile that bloomed naturally was a rare sight in Luo Yibei¡¯spany. Such picturesque, candid and unguarded, just hit the man now sitting in one corner..... Chapter 297 Chapter 297: Too close Fang Chixia¡¯s unguarded smile turned the man¡¯s gaze even more grim. She still dared to smile at others! Not far away, Du Lan approached his side. As he came to his right, he diligently suggested, ¡°Bei Shaoye, do you want to change ces?¡± Luo Yibei has been sitting in the center since he arrived. He was looking straight ahead and not knowing who he was watching. Du Lan thought that the banquet hall was too crowded and noisy and people like Luo Yibei who liked quiet, would surely be irritated. He took it for granted that Luo Yibei would go with his suggestion. Who knew that the man just stared nkly at the front, staring who knows what, without even gifting him a nce. Du Lan has hit the wall and was too embarrassed to bother him. He could only stand next to him in case he had any requests. A few meters away from the two, Fang Chixia and Fei Si Nuo were still at it, mixing and taking sips over and over again. Their two heads were intimately close as they whispered to each other unceasingly. From time to time, they would bring in a cocktail ss and take a sip. The longer Luo Yibei watched their show, the darker hisplexion turned. It was only a few days and they were already this close? Fang Chixia has never nced behind her. Furthermore, with lots of guests in the middle having conversations, her line of sight was totally blocked. She kept his talk with Fei Si Nuo and a smile would escape he lips now and then. Luo Yibei¡¯s face has grown cold it could freeze into ice. Du Lan was also a person with discerning eyes. This banquet was held in ordance with Luo Yibei¡¯s request. Tonight, there were so many attendees, but the pure-bred orientals were only Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze has been fixed intently in Fang Chixia¡¯s direction. With just a nce, Du Lan was able to pick some hints. ¡°Bei Shaoye, do you need me to do something?¡± Bending down, he whispered in Luo Yibei¡¯s ear. ¡°Just do what you should do.¡± Luo Yibei returned stolidly, his eyes not moving an inch from Fang Chixia¡¯s direction. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Just call me if you need anything.¡± Du Lan has been looking forward to pleasing him, but given no chance, he once again touched his nose and left. He had just turned away when a guest happened to advance in Fei Si Nuo¡¯s seat. The man whispered to Fei Si Nuo. Following that, Fei Si Nuo turned to Fang Chixia and after leaving some words, he strode away. Fang Chixia was left sitting alone in the high chair. She didn¡¯t change positions. Instead, she took another cocktail and swiveled around and took a sweeping nce at the crowd. She wasn¡¯t the sexy type. Her temperament leaned on the pure, but the movement of thte ss into her mouth was just too luscious. The light blue wine swirled slowly into her mouth. When she put the ss down, there probably were droplets left at the corner of her lips as she subconsciously stretched out her tongue to lick it. Luo Yibei watched unblinkingly from the distance, his eyes darkening deeply at as they dropped fixedly on the droplet still hanging on the corner of her lips. Fang Chixia licked repeatedly facing him. She felt as if there was more left on her lips, so she her fingertips and rubbed a few times. Her brows crumpled. She stood up with the intent of finding a tissue to wipe it off, but when she turned, her line of sight braked at Luo Yibei, who knows how long has been staring at her. Fang Chixia was caught unprepared and her back stiffened in an instant. Chapter 298 Chapter 298: Come home with me The two¡¯s eyes were separated by a distance of a few meters and with a crowd mingling in the middle. Fang Chixia looked at him tremulously while he maintained his cold darkened gaze. Encountering Luo Yibei in such an asion stunned Fang Chixia. She was shocked not from colliding with him so soon, but by the fact that he was in a noble¡¯s home in R. It gave her the feeling that he has hiswork all over the world. His sphere of influence was like a dense and solid, where all corners of the world were covered by him, where she has nowhere to escape. Her surprisested for a second, but sheposed herself at once. She silently looked back at him, secretly specting on the purpose of his presence here. A man so indifferent that he could hand her over to someone else, she believed that he shouldn¡¯t havee for her. If not, the reason would probably be the hit he took the night on the cruise ship, when he unwillingly let her walk out. The two eyed each other with different thoughts in mind. The crowd that filled the gap in the middle went on with their chatter, with some stopping then leaving. All of a sudden, she was unaware of what has happened. There was someone in the hall who held something. Then after, the people in between them all left. Luo Yibei stood up and walked slowly toward her. Hi unhurried pace, calm temperament and face, as indifferent as ever, rendered everything around them insignificant. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes stayed on him as he got closer and closer, not retreating nor averting her gaze. Her mentality was still clear. Both has already met each other. If he had the heart to take her back, would she be able to avoid him? ¡°Anything the matter?¡± She asked tly. Luo Yibei stood beside her, his eyes locked on the drop of wine that had not been wiped off on her lips. In Fang Chixia¡¯s consternation, he lifted a slender finger and brushed the drop off her lips. He gently brushed her lips, stroking her lip line far more than necessary. It was brimming with the touch of love. Fang Chixia took a step backwards in reflex. With so many people in the banquet hall, her heart was somewhat troubled, but the expression on her face remained poised. She lowered her head lightly and grabbed a tissue paper offhandedly and dried her lips. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze moved along her figure. He also took a step forward and captured her wrist. ¡°Did Miss Fang forget her identity?¡± Fang Chixia dropped a nce on the hand imprisoning her wrist and sneered. If she had known that being on his side was more dangerous, she would have endured Fang Rong¡¯s pestering and would have never gone anywhere near him! Fang Chixia was cold with fury at him, but she was very clear about her identity. There hidden marriage was her own proposition. He didn¡¯t love her. She didn¡¯t love him either. She has no right to be a resentful wife. He too wasn¡¯t going to let a woman fool around in front of him. Luo Yibei took stock of her reactions and couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°Come home with me!¡± He tugged at her heading out of the hall, but Fang Chixia shook off his arm. ¡°Mr. Luo, what identity are you taking with me now?¡± She looked up and asked lightly, but her eyes shone with irony. Chapter 299 Chapter 299: Just because I am your husband Luo Yibei raised a brow. He raised his hand and caught hers, cing them under her eyes, ¡°Just, this!¡± When he did so, her hand was held in an angle where Fang Chixia could clearly see hers and his ring on his ring finger. Two rings with the same style, side by side formed a pair. These were the wedding rings of the couple bought by Fang Chixia and which she has been wearing since their marriage. Wearing it was simply for show when she returned to the Fang¡¯s residence, to prove the existence of her marriage, and which gradually became a habit. On the other hand, Luo Yibei has rarely worn it, this being one of those rare times. The wedding rings were not as precious as diamonds. They were zircon, many grades lower than diamonds. Like Luo Yibei, whose shirt buttons were made of pure diamonds, zircon would hardly appear in his life. When Fang Chixia bought it, she never expected him to wear it. She didn¡¯t even think that he would wear it with her one day. Staring at his hand, Fang Chixia lost herself for a moment, but in just a few seconds snapped back to her senses. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any difference.¡± With that, she took off her ring nonchntly and ced it in her clutch bag. She turned around to leave but her wrist was once again caught by Luo Yibei. ¡°When I¡¯m talking nicely, better respond nicely. Don¡¯t force me to use coercive means.¡± His eyes smothered her profile, his words, thick with warning. Fang Chixia brushed him off, shook off his arm and continued walking away. Luo Yibei took long strides to keep up and regardless of the asion they were in, swept her up. With Fang Chixia¡¯s slim build, carrying her up was done smoothly, but his pace remained fast as if there was nothing in his arms. His arms surrounded her tightly, ironly clinging tightly around Fang Chixia¡¯s body. ¡°Let me go!¡± Fang Chixia was infuriated. She raised an arm and hit him. Her struggle resulted to Luo Yibei grabbing he arm and imprisoning it with her even more tightly. She was no match with his strength and was left no room for a break. Fang Chixia found his high-handedness intolerable. Her anger boiled up with his behavior and red at him. She smiled mirthlessly, ¡°What? Is Rongxi¡¯s young master going to use force to deal with women now?¡± Luo Yibei, who was focusing on his own path, nced at her, his lips twitching in amusement. He answered faintly, ¡°Is this force? Really, I still haven¡¯t done anything yet!¡± What an understatement. There was no shame in his heart at all. His tone was pure evil. Fang Chixia¡¯s face has always been calm this evening. But in this short while, her face flushed red and white with anger, her fingertips carving moon shape imprints on her palms. Luo Yibei seemed pleased with her at the moment. Compared with her cold indifference, he felt that she was more pleasing to the eye now. A faint nce swept across his face before he strode further away. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t struggle any more. It¡¯s would be a useless struggle anyway. She kept her mouth shut the remaining time they went out. Luo Yibei took her out of Du Lan¡¯s mansion. He opened the door in the rear sea and ced her in, then sat next to her. ¡°Drive!¡± He ordered the driver in front as he closed the car door. Chapter 300 Chapter 300: She is gone Thereafter, the long ck tinted car slowly drove out of the Earl Du Lan¡¯s home. Though Fang Chixia gave up struggling and made no protests, she stared out of the window since they got on the car. She was willing to follow him back, notpromising with him. She has been out for so many days. She felt that it was time to go back. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t an unreasonable and willful person. From the start, she has already pinched all measures very well. On the cruise ship, when her bottom line was touched and her dignity was trampled down on her feet, she has grabbed the only way to leave and resolutely fight with Luo Yibei. However, the country was where she had grown up from a young age. Although she didn¡¯t have any rtives, when she goes back, everything she had before was all at home, even her studies were not over yet. Moreover, she never belonged to R country and she can¡¯t always live in Chris Castle. Returning to China was just a matter of time. In the years that her studies haven¡¯t beenpleted, she would always be living in China, under Luo Yibei¡¯s watch. If Luo Yibei refuses to let her go, her four-year marriage rtionship with him must be maintained. For this point, Fang Chixia was still clear-headed. Leaving for a few days was just getting back at Luo Yibei. On this ount, even if Luo Yibei hasn¡¯t taken her away today, she would take the iniative to go back some time in the future. Not back to Luo Yibei¡¯s side, but returning home, that¡¯s for certain. The ck Rolls Royce sped up directly to the airport. Luo Yibei led her straight to the boarding gate when the arrived. Fang Chixia followed behind him from beginning to end, letting his hand be held by him, like a doll being taken away. The couple boarded thene and then returned to their vi in Nice. Country R wasn¡¯t that far from France. It was only almost midnight when their reached home. Luo Yibei walked ahead into the house followed by Fang Chixia. She marched upstairs, entered the bedroom and went straight for a bath. After taking a shower, she lifted the nket on the bed and tucked herself in. She behaved as usual, as if nothing has disturbed the peace between them, albeit all without uttering a word. Fang Chixia was an orphan. She has suffered a lot of grievances since she was a child. However, her mood never seemed to be affected too much by those things. She could cry in his arms the day before, sobbing like a wounded little beast, but the next day, she would always be up, humming a tune in the whole room. Luo Yibei was a bit worried watching the way she was acting. He thought that when he wakes up the next day, she would still be there, busying herself up and down the stairs. However, when he opened his eyes in the morning, the room was strangely quiet. Don¡¯t mention a little noise, even the shadow of Fang Chixia was nowhere to be seen. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows were wrinkled. He dressed quickly and walked out of the room. When he went downstairs, there was no Fang Chixia. Nor could he see her shadow in therge living room. ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± Luo Yibei looked down and opened the door to the garden. The garden was equally quiet, with only the trickling sound of the stream. ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± He trotted along the cobbled path and searched around the garden, then make a turn to the hot spring pool. As he made his way up, the sound of sshing water came from above. Luo Yibei took the stairs, step by step. TLN: I¡¯m too curious what would happen next. Wait, I¡¯ll do one more ?? Chapter 301 Chapter 301: When her face was so calm The design of the Luo Vi¡¯s hot spring pool was leaning against the mountain. There was a torrent of current flowing down the mountain, then flows into a narrow stream. There were a lot of strange trees nted around, with their leaves turning into several colors all year round. The pool¡¯s surface was always foggy, very natural, picturesque, but at the same time rxing. When Luo Yibei came round the hot spring pool, Fang Chixia was facing him, soaking in the pool. She was ying with the water and it was from this that the sound of sshing from time to time came from. The two was facing each other. With his eye-catching presence, Fang Chixia naturally noticed him. If it were in normal times, when she bumped into him in the bath, she would have run away with her ears red. But today, she was suddenly acting as if he didn¡¯t exist. She didn¡¯t even look at him and calmly soaked in the pool instead. Such disregard was making Luo Yibei uneasy. What annoyed him even more was Fang Chixia¡¯s next move. In front of him, she soaked for a while, then came under his nose. She picked her clothes that were ced there, turned her back and put them on. There wasn¡¯t the least bit of embarrassment on her face with these series of action done, giving Luo Yibei the impression that he was air. She was unfazed from beginning to end. On the contrary, Luo Yibei behind her was now on fire, especially when she was bare naked and was about to dress herself. Luo Yibei¡¯s throat has instantly dried up and his eyes has be fuzzy. This woman actually dared to bath and dress in front of his face! When has she cultivated such tranquility in this situation? Luo Yibei didn¡¯t have the foggiest idea. Fang Chixia could sense his probing but brushed it aside. After dressing, she turned around and returned back to the vi. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes moved along with her figure, as if glued and never moved away. The couple returned one after the other. Fang Chixia headed into the kitchen and prepared breakfast. But looking at the weight, it was obviously only for one. The fact remained when she was done. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you prepare mine?¡± Luo Yibei stared at the meager meal on her te, his face slightly distorted. ¡°Sorry, you didn¡¯t give me a maid¡¯s sry.¡± Fang Chixia stepped aside and continued to the dining room. She ced the ted down and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s no maid¡¯s sry.¡± Luo Yibei followed her, pulled a chair opposite her and sat down. He fished out a card from his wallet and pushed it to her. ¡°A wife¡¯s yes. There¡¯s no limit.¡± Fang Chixia ignored him and didn¡¯t even take a peek at the card. She kept her head down and ate her meal. She has prepared a little less this morning. Luo Yibei has never paid attention to her consumption, but he found his meal today really pitiful. Her pitiful meal really made him want to rob it, making him feel particrly evil. Luo Yibei watched her for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you angry?¡± Fang Chixia made no response. ¡°Actually, that night...¡± Luo Yibei was just starting to speak to her when his words were blocked by a phone call. ¡°Luo Shao, you have an afternoon meeting...¡± An assistant from thepany called, reminding him of a meeting that afternoon. ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Yibei barked sullenly and hung up the phone. TLN: Well, what exnation could wash away his actions.... Chapter 302 Chapter 302: A flustered Bei Shaoye His roar left ringing in the assistant¡¯s ears, who couldn¡¯t wrap his mind around what just happened. Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t known for being short-tempered. He was cold, expressionless, but moody was never his character, which rendered outsiders unable to guess his mood. Being yelled at by him out of the blue, and thunderous at that, the assistant squirmed on his seat, holding his phone stiffly for a long time, trying to pull himself together. Luo Yibei returned his attention in the dining room then at Fang Chixia, who was focused on her breakfast. His hand stretched and took ahold of her wrist. Fang Chixia just nced at his hand, quietly waiting for him to continue. ¡°That night¡¯s thing, in fact...¡± Luo Yibei started again, but who knew that before he could form a sentence, another call came. The toot toot sound apanied the vibration of the phone, which was totally disturbing. It was the same assistant. Luo Yibei scowled. He answered the phone with amand, ¡°Go submit your resignation tomorrow!¡± He has lost cool and so with that cold order, he moved to end the call. Who knew that the assistant would answer back faintly, ¡°But...can you let me finish the matter today first?¡± Subsequently, Luo Yibei¡¯s already gloomy face has now contorted. This assistant, he doesn¡¯t know whether tomend him for his courage or dedication. ¡°What?¡± He pressed the fire that was on the verge of breaking out and asked. ¡°This is the case. It was originally nned for Master Bei to attend an important meeting rted to the new issue of jewelry, but the marketing department just sent news that the director of the department has some family issues and has taken a temporary leave and couldn¡¯t attend the meeting. However, a lot of the statistics that you need this afternoon were with him. Would you like toe over before the meeting?¡± After a moment of deliberation, Luo Yibei sighed and stood up. Turning around, he headed outside when he caught a glimpse of Fang Chixia. He walked back and pulled her up.. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Fang Chixia has been away from Rongxi for some days so she didn¡¯t refuse. She went with him into thepany, apanied him to take arge pile of watches from the marketing department. Luo Yibei simply held a trial and the meeting was held as usual in the afternoon. Fang Chixia was his assistant and was his shadow in every meeting. She took her role as usual. Before the meeting started, she sat in her position, lowered her head and concentrated on her records, without saying anything at all. Several times during the meeting, Luo Yibei looked at her, silently taking in every twitch in her face. On the contrary, Fang Chixia spared him no nce from the start. This woman, when she ignores him, she really does it thoroughly! What stoked his anger was after office hours! After work, the two just came out of thepany building, and somehow, she went running around Nice! Fang Chixia has been sitting all day long, maintaining a serene expression. When she received a phone call from Tong Yan, her indifferent treatment facing Luo Yibei was instantly reced with the full of joys of spring. ¡°Great Treasure, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°For a job?¡± ¡°Where? Seaside?¡± ¡°Dead girl, wait for me. I¡¯lle soon!¡± She spoke animatedly, her every word was filled with excitement. This feeling was absolutely poles apart from when she was facing Luo Yibei. After receiving the car, she didn¡¯t look at Luo Yibei. She chatted with Tong Yan and hailed a taxi. TLN: Seems like it would take another chapter or so to get the answer.... Till her for now... Chapter 303 Chapter 303: Qing Gege, Qing Gege Luo Yibei stopped on his tracks at the entrance of Rongxi and looked nkly at her disappearing figure, his gaze cooling down as the winter winds. Was this girl going to leave just like that? After Fang Chixia has driven off from Rongxi, she headed straight for Tong Yan. Tong Yan has often gone abroad, either with her parents or two older brothers, so she has almostnded in every corner of the world. Dropping by Nice was a quite a normal thing. Tagging along with Tong Yan was her brother, Qing Muchen. Tong Yan was surnamed after her mother, while her brothers took their father¡¯s name. The three children of the Qing Family had two sons surnamed Qing while the most favored daughter, because of the rtionship between Qing Yafeng and Tong Xiyao, took her mother¡¯s surname. Qing Muchen was the eldest brother and was about the same as Luo Yibei. He carries the same aloofness and wasn¡¯t much of a talker. He stands tall as if above others and seemed unapproachable. But probably because of her closeness to Tong Yan, Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t that affected. After her arrival, Qing Muchen stayed glued on his mobile phone and seemed to sending text messages with someone. It appears that his friend would being. Tong Yan didn¡¯t bother him at the beginning and just carried on smiling as she chatted with Fang Chixia. When Qing Muchen seemed to have finished, she asked casually, ¡°Brother, who are you chatting with? It¡¯s not Luo Yibei, is it?¡± ¡°What do you think? Who else besides him in Nice?¡± Qing Muchen nced at her and took a sip from his drink. Tong Yan¡¯s gaze swung a searching gaze at Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia however just shrugged. Since she didn¡¯t mind, Tong Yan naturally had nothing to worry about. She stood up and grabbed Fang Chixia¡¯s arm, then began introducing: ¡°Xia Xia, this is my big brother. Just call him Qing Gege!¡± She instructed approvingly. She considers Fang Chixia as her own sister, so of course, Fang Chixia should address her brother as she does. When her words fell, both Fang Chixia and Qing Muchen were a bit stunned And outside the restaurant, Luo Yibei, who has just arrived after receiving a text message, was just in time to hear it. His face instantly turned green. Qing Gege? There¡¯s still a Qing Gege! Tong Yan¡¯s casual words evoked a strange atmosphere among the three. The first to recover his senses was Qing Muchen. He smiled and responded nonchntly, ¡°Just call me Big Brother liek Yan yan!¡± Tong Yan grinned and was just about to sit down when she caught a glimpse of Luo Yibei at the entrance. She greeted him in the distance, ¡°Hey, Bei Shaoye!¡± She and Luo Yibei have known each other from an early age so she greeted him freely. What Yibei Gege, Bei Shaoye, she can call him whichever she likes. Luo Yibei enterned without any expression, but his prating eyes speared directly to where she was sitting. Tong Yan was sitting next to Fang Chixia. The sofa chair was just enough for two. He was urging Tong Yan to vacate the sit. Tong Yan felt bad for being dismissed, but she scraped together with Qing Muchen. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Fang Chixia looked up at Luo Yibei. Then she walked past him to the bathroom. ¡°Sure, I was just about to go, too!¡± Luo Yibei snorted coldly and slowly followed behind her. ¡°Are they acquainted?¡± Qing Muchen¡¯s line of sight followed the movement of the two figures, faintly asking Tong Yan beside him. ¡°Yeah, I introduced themst time during mom¡¯s birthday.¡± Tong Yan¡¯s lie was woven without blinking. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a matchmaker?¡± Qing Muchen raised a brow. ¡°I just introduced them, he, hehe.¡± Tong Yan was embarrassed to say. She turned to look out the window. TLN: I need to do some catching up with this when I¡¯m free... Chapter 304 Chapter 304: Call me Luo Gege Fang Chixia left the dining table and went directly to the bathroom. She has just entered when Luo Yibei came close behind. Fang Chixia looked over at him and wondered at his purpose foring. Was it just a coincidence or his evilness was raising its head again? ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Chixia fixed her eyes guardedly at him. ¡°Why not?¡± Luo Yibei nced at her and entered the men¡¯s bathroom as if nothing has happened. Fang Chixia was choked by his words, but chose to ignore it. In the bathroom, she tidied her clothes up and deliberately dyed the time. Only when she thought Luo Yibei must have left did shee out. It¡¯s just that he bumped into him right out from the door, while he was sorting out his cor. His slender neck was slightly lifted while his neckline was loosened. He then turned his gaze to her. Fang Chixia treated him like air and wanted to walk nonchntly on her way, but was pulled back on the wrist. Fang Chixia stopped and gave him a look, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Her faint impersonal query gave off a distant feeling, as if the two of them were but strangers. Her tone of speech was really upsetting Luo Yibei. Especially when it was just her in the seat a moment ago! In the face of Qing Muchen, who she has just met, why could she smile so brightly, but only has this reserved visage before him? ¡°What have you done with Tong Yan today?¡± Luo Yibei looked probingly at her, forcing her to retreat to a corner behind her while locking his arms between herself and the wall. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t understand what he meant at first. What could she do with her? Wasn¡¯t it just a meet up? ¡°Qing Muchen!¡± Luo Yibei gave blurted an expressionless reminder. Fang Chixia was stunned. Did he think Tong Yan invited her today to arrange a dater for her? Fang Chixia found Luo Yibei¡¯s notion totally absurd. ¡°Yan Yan isn¡¯t that idle not that bored either.¡± She snorted as an exnation. She pushed him away, but was once again pulled back. He stared at her, but she couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking about. ¡°What else is there?¡± Fang Chixia frowned. Luo Yibei propped his arms on both sides and dropped his face low. He stared at her face, lingering on her soft delicate cheeks before leaning to her ear. With a meandering voice, he suddenly said, ¡°Call me Luo Gege!¡± Fang Chixia was struck dumb and instantly stiffened. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyebrows cooly arched as he waiter for her to call. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. It¡¯s time to go back!¡± Fang Chixia raised an arm and pushed him away. When he didn¡¯t move an inch, her fist and punched him. ¡°Say it!¡± She didn¡¯t know what has happened to Luo Yibei, but his unhurriedmand came across as if he¡¯s got a lot time to spare with her. Fang Chixia was speechless. Did he follow over here just to flirt with her? She stared at him bitterly for a while, then turned to the side, ignoring him. Luo Yibei ditched forcing her, but he didn¡¯t let her loose either. His eyes wandered over her, his fingertips even picked up th shoulder strap of her dress and yed with it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call someone the same way?¡± ¡°When did I?¡± Fang Chixia retorted. When Tong Yan introduced her to Qing Muchen, she didn¡¯t even utter a word to him when Luo Yibei appeared. When has she called him so? ¡°No? It seems I got it wrong.¡± Luo Yibei understood, but still didn¡¯t let go of her. TLN: Someone¡¯s eating vinegar again, (harhar). Chapter 305 Chapter 305: I won¡¯t let myself lose His fingertip kept stroking her shoulder strap, twisting the spun-out shoulder strap around the finger tip, and making it feel like it would snap the next second. His face was so close to her that his breath sprayed on his face, warm and crisp. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back!¡± Fang Chixia stood stiffly in fear that he would mess up . She raised her arm in between himself and her. Luo Yibe ignored her attempt, tore her hands off, pressed her against the wall, and locked her hands down. ¡°Luo Yibei, what is it you want?¡± Fang Chixia was getting worked up at his behavior, her eyes now spurting fire. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Luo Yibei tipped his head down for a closer look at her face and asked loosely. Fang Chixia¡¯s face numb. Being blocked by a man in the bathroom where someone could enter or leave at any moment, wasn¡¯t it normal to have a fit of temper? Luo Yibei lifted his face slowly, his eyes sweeping to her rosy lips. His fingers sped her delicate chin, while he again slowly leaned down. Realizing what he was about, Fang Chixia turned to the side evasively, narrowly avoiding him. Her evasion left Luo Yibei¡¯s brows wrinkeld. He rigidly turned her face back. Fang Chixia was fed up with his behavior. He raised her arms and attempted to punch him, but Luo Yibei caught them right away. He folded her arms and pressed them on his chest. Before he could once again bow down to continue where he left off, a cold voice rang from behind, ¡°Public ce!¡± The slightly yful voice rang idly by. Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei were both caught off guard. The eyes of the two flew to the voice at the same time and saw Qing Muchen. Fang Chixia was a little embarrassed and pushed Luo Yibei back, who unwillingly let go of her. Luo Yibei blocked her and untroubledly helped her sort out her shoulder straps. He swept a nce at Qing Muchen, ¡°Can¡¯t you walk without making a sound?¡± ¡°I thought my voice was loud enough.¡± Qing Muchen retorted and as if nothing happened, proceeded into the bathroom. ¡°Just think I don¡¯t exist, continue.¡± His tone remained calm, as if bumping into Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia¡¯s intimacy wasn¡¯t unexpected at all. The corners of Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch as his gaze followed the figure in. Fang Chixia pushed him aside and walked back to the restaurant. With all of them back, the dinner resumed. With Luo Yibei and Qing Muchen who treasured their words like gold, the whole dinner was almost showered with only Tong Yan and Fang Chixia. The dinner ended at around nine o¡¯clock. Tong Yan and Qing Muchen just arrived in Nice today and sat for more than ten hours. After dinner, they went directly to their home where they were resettled. For a time, only Fang Chiia and Luo Yibei were left. Fang Chixia stood at the intersection and began to call for her own transport. Luo Yibei¡¯s leaned against his car in front of her and stopped her action with a nce. ¡°Get on!¡± His gaze swept over her face and demanded. Fang Chixia stared at him for a moment, hesitated, then finally pulled the door and sat down. Back to the vi, Fang Chixia entered the house first Luo Yibei slowed down behind her, his eyes quietly following her while seemingly pondering on something. The garden in the vi was veryrge. The two were now on the cobblestone trail surrounded by the silence and mist. Halfway on the path, Luo Yibei¡¯s cold voice broke the silence, ¡°The gamblest time at the cruise ship, if you haven¡¯t intervened, I would have won!¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306: It¡¯s just for him Fang Chixia¡¯s spine stiffened and her pace stopped. Was he trying to tell her he gambled with certainty? Luo Yibei said no more and went pas her straight into the house. Fang Chixia stood in ce, her eyes fixed on his back, watching him slowly disappear into the dark. She frowned. Why exin it to her? She remained standing in the garden for a long time that by the time she entered, Luo Yibei had already gone upstairs. He seemed to be taking a bath. The sound of the shower was audible when walking in the hallway. As Fang Chixia approached the door, she struggled between the guest room and the master bedroom. But still, she walked into the master bedroom. Her footsteps were light. She wasn¡¯t sure whether Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t paying attention or didn¡¯t mind at all, after taking a bath, he came out almost naked. He was wearing only a pair of shorts. When he saw her, he was first stunned, but then, as if unconcerned, he continued to dry his hair in front of her. He faced her, not deliberately presenting his charming self, but casually stood there. Fang Chixia who was sitting in the balcony, watched him move in front of her. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on his mermaid line, then trailed down. She gulped ufortably, ¡°Put on clothes first!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it many times already....¡± Luo Yibei answered back without blinking an eyelid, not taking her words seriously and continued drying his hair. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t stand him. She gave up. She turned to look outside the balcony, to filter him out of her eyes She deliberately ignored him. But, of course, Luo Yibei came out with the towel. He picked her up and naturally sat on the position she had just sat in. He took it for granted and wasn¡¯t the least bit embarrassed at his high handedness. The chair wasn¡¯t that big enough. It was superfluous for one person, but too overcrowded for two. Fang Chixia has beenfortable, but suddenly overtaken by him. She was totally speechless. She stood up and entered the room to have her own shower. She saw the bathrobe thrown on the bed and couldn¡¯t help picking it up. She went back a few steps and handed it to him. ¡°Here¡± Luo Yibei nced at the bathrobe in her hands and first blinked. He then looked up and slowly requested, ¡°Help me.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s main concern was not to keep looking at something unhealthy, not her difort, but the atmosphere changing. Hesitating, she still took the bathrobe and helped him put it on. She has never done so much as helping him dress, except for his shirts since their marriage. With a little more practice, she was now adept at it. Luo Yibei stared at her white delicate hands and suddenly had a thought. These hands should only be for him. And, only for him! With this though, her excursion in R country for a few days crossed his mind. His chest felt a bit stuffed. He coldly asked, ¡°You and Fei Si Nuo...¡± Before he could finish, he was instantly blocked by Fang Chixia, ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Fang Chixia turned around and went back into the room. Suddenly interrupted, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t know whether it was a coincidence or she was being evasive. He followed her with his eyes and decided to go in. Fang Chixia collected her clothes in the closet, but never spared a nce in his direction. Chapter 307 Chapter 307: Snap at him Luo Yibei stared steadily at her before opening his mouth again, ¡°How are you and Fei Si Nuo?¡± He asked in all seriousness. Who knew that Fang Chixia would ignore him, whether deliberately or has not heard him, and continued looking for her pajamas. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows furrowed as he bristled. Taking a few steps forward, he caught her wrist but before he could express his annoyance, Fang Chixia lost her temper, ¡°Not every man is like you!¡± Her fury was reflected from her yell. Luo Yibei was left speechless. His face slowly darkened. He hasn¡¯t gotten mad yet and here she was doing the same thing. Where did she dig the courage to snap back at him? His face sank and was about to retort, but reying her words back, he came to a stop. Did she mean she had nothing going on with Fei Si Nuo? Holding onto this fact, the haze clouding his face dissipated and his stuffed chest eased inexplicably. In fact, when he saw her at the Earl of Dn¡¯s mansion, he thought that she and Fei Si Nuo couldn¡¯t have had anything. How long has it been? With Fang Chixia¡¯s conservative and reserved nature, nothing could have happened in just a few days. This tiny bit made him think that Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t thatfortable with Fei Si Nuo. With his question sorted out of the way, Luo Yibei felt more at ease. Releasing her hand, he went to bed one step ahead of her. He wasn¡¯t nning on tossing her tonight. He waited until Fang Chixia came to bed and just as they had done in the past, he locked her around his arms and rested. The next day was the weekend. The jingling downstairs early in the morning awakened Luo Yibei from his slumber. The woman in his arms was no longer there and by the sound of it, would be downstairs. With only the two of them upying the whole vi, the silence was quite easily disturbed as any movement could be heard clearly. The unending buzz early in the morning could be quite annoying. However, listening to the noise, Luo Yibei felt more at peace and his eyebrows were unconsciously stretched. He has gotten used to this disturbance already. Whenever Fang Chixia was feeling bored, she would take it upon herself to do some decorating. Hearing her going about it, Luo Yibei even felt a bit of pleasure. Although he wasn¡¯t that happy about it, it was much better than her silence for the past two days. He found a shirt and casually draped it on himself, buttoning it up while heading downstairs. The jingling came from the open-air balcony. When he came out, Fang Chixia was standing atop adder, holding a small hammer and nailing a wooden frame. The balcony has a lot of vines and has a formed a green trail, which was chic and picturesque. Fang Chixia was attaching a wooden frame to support the vines. She was focused on her task and seemed having a hard time. After watching her struggle for a while, Luo Yibei asked, ¡°How did youe up with this design?¡± He asked so casually as if chatting on the passing, not too loud nor soft. Who knew it would startle Fang Chixia, who turned around in rm, then ¨C She and thedder wobbled and fell to the ground. Her flight was beyond Luo Yibei¡¯s expectation. The two were separated by a distance so even if he flew to catch her, he was a step toote. Fang Chixia was sprawled on the ground. She held her waist, her brows tightening, ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Borrow her for a few days ¡°Why are you creeping here so early in the morning without making a sound? My waist is sprained!¡± Her grievance contained not much of a fire, but she sure was dissatisfied with him. Luo Yibei himself hasn¡¯t expected his presence to bring such misfortune. He frowned as he moved towards her, moved thedder that fell beside her and squatted in front of her. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Fang Chixia brushed him off and struggled to stand up. But before she could straighten herself up, the pain on her back to her waist made her double back in pain. Luo Yibei instinctively caught her and carried her to the wicker chair. He pressed her down on hisp and massaged her lower back, ¡°Is it painful?¡± Fang Chixia hit the ground on her tailbone. Her pained expression gave away her feelings at the moment. When he asked, she naturally nodded. Who knew that Luo Yibei would redirect the conversation to an entirely another route, ¡°How painful? Would it hurt if we do that at night?¡± His disturbingly serious tone broke into the conversation without him blinking an eyelid. A serious flirt! Fang Chixia¡¯s face reddened instantly and couldn¡¯t make ae back for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± Pushing him away, she stood up but was again caught down. ¡°Where are you going? Sit!¡± Luo Yibei pushed her hand away and pressing a hand on her shoulder, he massaged slowly down. His kneading was just right, not too heavy nor light. Fang Chixia was pained at first, but gradually, the pain faded away. She let him massage away, not stopping him and kept silent the whole time. Subtle pink bubbles burst around. Luo Yibei¡¯s hand was still rubbing and then stayed near Fang Chixia¡¯s tailbone. At the beginning, there was just pain so she felt none of it. When the pain was reduced reced with numbness, Fang Chixia¡¯s body slowly stiffened. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Above the top of her head, Luo Yibei¡¯s voice came. It might be her illusion, but his tone seemed inflected with amusement. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I can do this myself.¡± Fang Chixia pushed his hand away and reced it with her own. Luo Yibei sped her shoulder with one hand to check if she was injured in other ces, but the ringing of a phone stopped him. Not his, but Fang Chixia¡¯s. Tong Yan was calling. Luo Yibei caught a glimpse of her caller ID and picked it up naturally. ¡°Good morning, didn¡¯t you sleep well?¡± The caller heard his voice and seemed to squirm for a few seconds before greeting him back, ¡°Good morning, are you still sleeping?¡± Since Fang Chixia¡¯s phone was answered by him, Tong Yan naturally thought they were still in bed. ¡°En, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yibei knew well she has misunderstood, but he didn¡¯t refute and even followed it with hiszy ¡°En.¡± Tong Yan shut up awkwardly. A few secondster, she spoke again. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. My brother won¡¯t be with me these few days. Can I borrow Fang Chixia for a few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not, her waist is hurting.¡± Luo Yibei refused without missing a beat. ¡°Back pain? Why is her waist hurting?¡± Tong Yan concluded that she must have fallen if her waist is hurting. The facts were also true. It¡¯s just that Luo Yibei shushed her cleanly with his next line, ¡°She just can¡¯t do anything.¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309: Like a second honeymoon Tong Yan was stunned, and then, for a long time made no sound. ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you saying?¡± Fang Chixia blushed scarlet and regretted not covering his mouth. Was he looking forward to being misunderstood? ¡°Did I say anthing wrong?¡± Luo Yibei looked at her with ease and raised a brow. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know whether to be embarrassed or angry. Not knowing what nonsense he might blurt out, she took over the phone, ¡°Yan Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Oh, nothing. I just wanted you toe out and stroll around. If you¡¯re ufortable, let¡¯s have it another day then. It¡¯s nothing.¡± With that, Tong Yan hung up. Fang Chixia rubbed her sore waist and stepped away from Luo Yibei into the house. Her gait was a bit strange, awkward, apanied by slight gasps. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes followed her figure. After staring at her for a while, he walked past and lifted her up. An action that left Fang Chixia squirming. She however refrained from struggling and just stared at his hands on her waist. Luo Yibei carried her slowly into the house then directly up the stairs. Pushing the door into the master bedroom, he ced her on the couch in the room then gave her nightdress a once over. He then kindly fetched a set of clothes she casually wears. Fang Chixia gawked at his series of movements in wonder. However, when he thin lips finally opened and broke the silence, she shook herself from her reverie, ¡°Let me help you!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Fang Chixia refused. Her injury wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just a pain from the very beginning. She basically felt much better on the way upstairs. What¡¯s there to help with? She attempted takin the dress from Luo Yibei, which he nimbly avoided while he sat next to her. ¡°Does it matter?¡± One hand held her still while a lingering nce fell on her drooping head. Then, he began to dress her. His hand would asionally brush here and there across Fang Chixia¡¯s skin. The heat from his fingertips left her warm and at the same time cooled... Thinking about it, she has done everything from bathing to getting naked in front of him. So what about changing clothes? She stopped protesting and left herself in his mercy, allowing him to doll her up. Luo Yibei¡¯s lips unconsciously tilted up, well pleased with her concession. He obviously knew she wasn¡¯t seriously injured, but he still turned down Tong Yan¡¯s invitation on the phone. All were for personal gain. After dressing Fang Chixia up, he led her downstairs. Their vi was originally picturesque, perfect for a honeymoon with hot spring pools, streams and naturalkes. Most of all, it¡¯s quiet and no one would bother them. Living there was a paradise. As long as the two were in harmony, it would be like another honeymoon for them. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Fang Chixia trailed behind him, curious of his n. Luo Yibei nced at her then towards the north before gently replying, ¡°The hot spring pool.¡± Fang Chixia asked incredulously on alert , ¡°What are you going to do there?¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310: Stupid, shut up! Fang Chixia had no idea how restrained Luo Yibei had been, but she herself has suffered greatly in recent days. The hot spring was such an ambiguous ce. She of course pictured him up to no good again till they reached the back hill and even put her guard up. It¡¯s just that when they arrived, nothing of what she has conjured up came to pass. Luo Yibei just.... He slowly stripped down. One piece at a time was thrown to the side. He then casually moved towards the edge and plunged into the pool. After stayed down for a while, before springing up and stretching his long arm then dragged her down. Ssh! The huge ssh rained down on her and soaked her in an instant. ¡°Wu... cough, cough...¡± Fang Chixia was caught unprepared. Her head popped out of the water and coughed violently in his arms. She still dreaded being in the water all of a sudden. The taste always leaves her feeling like she was drowning, which turns her breathless. Her face turned red, a bit pitiful but more from anger. She didn¡¯t expect him to bring her to the pool just to do that! Fang Chixia felt much like a pet being teased. ¡°Luo Yibei, what the hell are you up to?¡± Fang Chixia turned to him and roared angrily at him. Luo Yibei remained silent. Sweeping a look at her ck face, he did something that almost turned her violent. Pushing her down, he again dragged her into the water. ¡°Bastard.....wu......¡± The clear water of theke invaded her mouth and nose. The cold water overwhelmed her so, that she found it hard to breathe. it gave her the feeling of being on the verge of death. She was sinking down into the water where it¡¯spletely deserted with not a thing to rely on. Fang Chixia has always been gued by this feeling. Once in the water, even her normally clever head went on strike and only relied on her survival instinct. She instinctively hugged Luo Yibei and mped her limbs tightly around him. Her fear undermined her rationality and like a child hang onto him, fearful and helpless. Shut up, stupid woman! Luo Yibei took in everything quietly, first at her limbs tightly wrapped around him then to her pale face. It was morning, so the sun shining over theke reflected her face clearly in the water. Luo Yibei counted time and observed her reactions. Estimating that she couldn¡¯t hold up anymore, he put his arms solidly around her and kissed her. He breathed into her, his fingertips sping her tiny jaw. He applied pressure, but stuck his lips on her immovably. Fang Chixia¡¯s longshes quivered and her face which was almost devoid of color, slowly eased some. She slowly opened her eyes and fixed them on him then couldn¡¯t help but frown. She had thought he brought her to the pool to make fun of her. But, with actions, it obviously wasn¡¯t like that. He wasn¡¯t bored enough to y tricks on her in this manner. It wasn¡¯t fun to drag someone down the water, then take care of her afterwards. She was totally bewildered as she stared longer at him. Luo Yibei caught her questioning look. Closing his arms around her, he pushed and they floated out of the water. Then his cold, but tititing scolding floated around ¡ª Chapter 311 Chapter 311: I¡¯m not missing a fan ¡°Miss Fang, put away those passionate eyes. I¡¯m not missing another fan!¡± Fang Chixia was rendered speechless, ¡°Rest assured, my presence will never be in your long line of fans!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t always look at me so passionately.¡± Luo Yibei advised while stretching a hand towards her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Chixia has suffered a loss and vigntly leaned back in retreat. With just one hand, Luo Yibei wrapped it around her waist pressing her closely to him and dragged her into the water once more. Although he did so smoothly, it was more gentle than before. After he has sneaked her into the water, he just held her and didn¡¯t loosen his hold. ¡°Luo Yibei....cough....¡± Fang Chixia was getting worked up in her panic. In the beginning, she grasped tightly at his hands in the water for a couple ofps, trying to stabilize herself with him. Before she could wrapped herself around him again, Luo Yibei suddenly caught and covered her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± His voice was low, but reassuring. It must be Fang Chixia¡¯s delusion, but at this moment, he seemed more gentle andforting. Fang Chixia raised a pair of skeptical eyes at the same time, her struggling slowly stopped. In fact, Luo Yibei has never leg go of her when he dragged her into the water twice. It was just Fang Chixia¡¯s trauma that has divested her off reason. Her fear of drowning stemmed from a childhood ident. She wasn¡¯t too clear as to the specifics of the even, but the only thing she could recall vividly was that drowning feeling. Therefore, as many times as before, she would behave abnormally the moment she plunges into the water. Luo Yibei just stared at her quietly but did not mean to float out. Probably due to his assurance and knowing he would always be there to fish her out, Fang Chixia sank into the water calmly this time. In addition to a bit of anxiety at first, all symptoms of her panic were basically gone, unlike freaking out earlier. Watching her seemingly calm face, Luo Yibei¡¯s lips curved up. The two locked eyes and stayed under the water. Fang Chixia¡¯s thoughts were filled with questions as to why he was helping her. Luo Yibei was thinking why did she had such a shadow. After a long time underwater, Fang Chixia was having difficulty breathing. Hands on his shoulders, she swam up and gasped as she emerged on the surface. Luo Yibei followed her out, leaned on one side of the pool, and stared fixedly at her. ¡°What were you doing?¡± She was a bit unustomed to this sudden goodwill from him. She has long surmised that he was encouraging her to adapt when sinking down, but still, it was a bit inconceivable. ¡°I was having fun with my fun in the water this early morning!¡± Luo Yibei rejoined before swimming further into the pool. He seemed untroubled when he dove in and popped out a momentter. His tan seemed inviting as the sunlight formed a halo around him. He took another dip and sneaked near Fang Chixia, and for the third time, dragged her in. Fang Chixia had already been dragged twice and panicked those two times, she was however moreposed this time around. Chapter 312 Chapter 312: Chixia in crisis Fang Chixia fell and her hands circled around his neck. Luo Yibei held her gaze then moved his eyes down her face and finally settled on her cherry lips. One hand sped the back of her head while his face tilted towards her. Fang Chixia¡¯s body was stiff, but she didn¡¯t push him away. Luo Yibei lips covered her lips, sucked on them for a while then moved to her cheeks then back again, fixing feathery kisses on her lips. Fang Chixia was a bit flustered so she pushed him away and floated by herself. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to prepare breakfast.¡± Leaving an excuse behind, she turned away and fled towards the vi. Luo Yibei tailed slowly behind her. The two went upstairs and changed into clean clothes. Fang Chixia headed to the kitchen, but was redirected outside, ¡°Let¡¯s eat out!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s waist still hurts from time to time so when offered to rx, she had no need to refuse. She let him lead the way and the two got into the car. Luo Yibei took her not to a typical restaurant, but to a special one, a slow sailing cruise ship. When they arrived, a designated waiter led the two into a table and set the menu in front of them. ¡°Is there something the both of you wanted to have?¡± The courtesy of the waiter was impable, his head was low and his English, at first sounded native, but still there was a light local ent. Fang Chixia was a stranger to the ce so she handed the tast to Luo Yibei. She just sat down and stared at the sea view. A man¡¯s baritone however disturbed her peace and made her squirm before turning her head to him. This man¡¯s ent....from Country R? Fang Chixia was slightly surprised but thought nothing much about it. It wasn¡¯t surprising to have R nationals working in Nice. Fang Chixia averted her gaze and identally met the man¡¯s eyes. Although the man¡¯s head was low, his face was cocked in her direction and seemed to be observing her covertly. When their eyes met, it only took him a moment or two before moving his head quickly. His movements were slick, which made Fang Chixia doubt if it was another illusion. She even thought he was a bit flustered. Fang Chixia gave him a once over and her eyebrows knitted. Why was he flustered? Luo Yibei still had his head down looking at the menu and seemingly unaware of the waiter. Fang Chixia was unnerved so she decided to go to the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll leave for a moment.¡± The waiter¡¯s line of sight moved along her figure and remained fixated to where she disappeared. Fang Chixia went directly to the sink. The cruise was quiet, presumably, Luo Yibei¡¯s arrangement. She passed along the halls and met no one. This kind of atmosphere was actually warm. However, it¡¯s just that the silence was a bit disturbing. Head hanging low, she washed her hands and made way back to Luo Yibei¡¯s side. When she turned around, she bumped into someone. Fang Chixia lifted her face up. Looking at the man¡¯s face, she instinctively stepped back. ¡°You are...¡± Before she could voice out anything, the man leaned against her on the wall and covered her mouth.... Chapter 313 Chapter 313: When are you going to stop looking at me Fang Chixia raised her knee in reflex to kick the man¡¯s crotch but the man easily dodged it. ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± Forcefully wretched the man¡¯s away and screamed at the top of her lungs. However, after his name was called out, her mouth was once again covered by the man.... The cruise ship was already quiet so a little disturbance would be amplified. Their seat was somewhat far from their location. At the moment, Luo Yibei was staring at the screen of his phone, silently counting on the seconds when she would be back. Fang Chixia¡¯s cry, whether it was the sound or intuition, Luo Yibei was alerted and lifted his face up. Looking sideways in the direction where she left, he moved with long strides. He bounded along the hall leading to the bathroom, but didn¡¯t find anyone. He looked down then walked up the deck. When he arrived there, he just saw the speedboat where Fang Chixia was stuffed in. The white speedboat zipped before his eyes like a gust of wind at a breakneck speed, stirring upyers of waves and in only a few seconds was out in the distance. Luo Yibei stood tall on the deck , watching coldly at the disappearing figures. He made no move to give chase but slowly pulled out a gun from his coat. The speedboat sailed some distance and it was already a blur in his field of vision. In sh, Luo Yibei raised the gun in his hand, aimed the muzzle and pulled the trigger, ¡ª With a ¡®bang¡¯, the bullet pierced through the air and urately hit the white speedboat. The loud bang reverberated around the sea and a huge wall of waves magnificently grew, the image of a blooming flower. The speedboat was submerged in the waves and was overturned by theyers of waves that followed behind. Watching this scene in the distance and then furtively at a hovercraft passing through his side, he gestured at a bodyguard guarding the deck. The man moved in tacit understanding and handed him a crossbow. The delicate structures of it was designed identical to a typical crossbow. It can be controlled automatically and fired without the need for arrows. Luo Yibei took aim and shot. A tiny silver needle flew out followed by the man tumbling into the water. The open hovercraft which was driven by the current approached and was about to rub shoulders with the cruise ship, Luo Yibei hopped into it a and steered the hovercraft straight into the sinking speedboat. Caught suddenly in such an ident, Fang Chixia who had been gued by her trauma would have panicked. Fortunately, Luo Yibei has helped her adapt into the water just this morning! This time around, though submerged in the water, Fang Chixia was particrly clear headed. Her reactions were also swift. When the waves gushed, she quickly swam to the side avoiding the risk of being swept by the waves. All of Luo Yibei¡¯s countermeasures were majestically carried out, neat and clear-cut. He took less than a minute from leaping into the boat to reach where Fang Chixia was floating. Fang Chixia was still breathing heavily from the exertion when he suddenly appeared beside her, which led her to stare at him unblingkingly for a while. Until an amused Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t help quipping, ¡°When are you going to stop looking at me?¡± Fang Chixia blushed as she snapped back to her senses. Chapter 314 Chapter 314: The warmest embrace ¡°Your resilience is good.¡± Luo Yibei bent from the hovercraft and extended a hand to her. Fang Chixia still looked at him in a moment of silence before reaching for his hand. Luo Yibei gripped her hand and hoisted her up into the hovercraft. She was soaked to the bone. But he didn¡¯t seem to mind. He pulled her up and let her lean against him, letting her hands wound around his waist. It stunned Fang Chixia for a second, but she still epted it. The coldness of the sea coupled with all her wet clothes, Fang Chixia shivered. Luo Yibei himself was colder than the average person. Despite the cold, she didn¡¯t know how, but now with her arms around him, Fang Chixia felt...... specially warm. Feeling greedy for his warmth, she moved closer and rubbed her head on his back, trying to regain some strength back. In one move, a ripple shed across Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes. When his eyes fell on her hands, his eyes softened some. He covered the distance and carried her back into the cruise ship. When he killed the engine, there were already a few waiters who stood waiting on both sides. One of them stepped forward and handed them the dry clothes and towels she was carrying. Comparable to a hotel, the cruise ship contained all the facilities needed, with dining areas and rooms equipped with luxury. Fang Chixia followed Luo Yibei into one of the rooms and took a towel. She dried her hair as if nothing has happened. ¡°What just happened?¡± Luo Yibei kept up with her movements quietly before asking. Fang Chixia¡¯s hand on the towel stiffen and stopped. She has always been clever so just from a few snippets from the man¡¯snguage, she could guess his identity. Was he rted to Fei Si Nuo? Fang Chixia knew it, but she restrained herself from blurting it out. ¡°I have no idea what just happened.¡± If nothing else, she turned her head and continued to dry her hair with the towel. Still feeling the taste of saltwater, she simply took a robe and went to the bathroom. As she reached the door, Luo Yibei¡¯s shadow fell in front of her. ¡°Since we¡¯re both wet, let¡¯s take a shower together!¡± He slowly stripped as he strode past her, giving her the look before getting into the bathroom. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can go first!¡± Fang Chixia retreated two huge steps back but was taken over by Luo Yibei who retraced his steps and blocked her. Without any effort, he hoisted her up and carried her into the bathroom. ¡°I said I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡± Luo Yibei took both of her wrists and fixed them on his shoulders. ¡°What are do you want?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s brow wrinkled, her hands clenched tight and shended a punch on her shoulders. ¡°I want to have a bath with my wife. Any other questions?¡± With that, he carried her up and brought her along to the shower enclosure. His mood was visibly pleasant further proven by his saunter and the crinkles at the corners of his eyes. His smirk was unnoticeable, but it was exceptionally blinding..... Chapter 315 Chapter 315: Her obedience Fang Chixia¡¯s dismayed but it was already nearly lunch time and both of them haven¡¯t had any food yet. She was feeling hungry so she thought he wouldn¡¯t do too much. So with that in mind, sheplied bedrudgingly. He let him carry her inside with her hands around his neck. After taking her in, Luo Yibei simply washed the off the saltwater and took her out. As it turned out, she was right. Unbeknownst to her, it was mainly due to the rumbling from her stomach, which she must have not heard. At noon, after all the trials and tribtions she¡¯d gone through, he knew she had no energy left to apany him with his interests. Wrapping her with a bath towel, he carried her out as if she were a child, dried the water beads out of her hair. He then dried himself off and the two went out for their unfinished lunches. Starving at this time around, Fang Chixia ate with much gusto after taking her seat. Thinking back on his timely arrival, she wondered while chewing, ¡°Did you hear me call you earlier?¡± ¡°No.¡± Luo Yibei replied offhandedly while slicing a piece of food on his te. Fang Chixia was nonplussed, ¡°Then howe you came out?¡± Luo Yibei lifted his faced and drawled, ¡°Aren¡¯t I amazing.¡± Fang Chixia almost choked on her food, but she couldn¡¯t deny it. To describe him as such wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. He has always given her that same feeling a lot of times. No matter where she was and in what danger she was troubled with, he would happen to be there everytime. Luo Yibei bowed down and continued his lunch while pondering on purpose of the man disguised as a waite who took Fang Chixia away. They were in Nice. Fang Chixia was just an ordinary college student. Who would be entangled with her? Luo Yibei mulled over it for a moment before a name suddenly crossed his mind.... Nice Hotel. ¡°Who made you do this?¡± ¡°Your Highness, I was wrong! We¡¯ve been dispatched to look for thedy, but there has been no news. I was surprised when I bumped into her today, but I didn¡¯t know how to get her out, so I came up with this n. I just didn¡¯t expect to fail bringing her back...¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than enough going onpared to your sess or failure, and you¡¯re still embarrassed?¡± In the corner of a corridor, there were shadows of two figures, one with a tall solid back, whose shadow was cast in a piece of cold aura and the other kneeling on the ground who was shaking non-stop. The man standing seemed furious as his voice was freezing cold. A gun on his hand was raised, followed by a ¡°bang¡± and after that, silence was restored..... ........... Fang Chixia apanied Luo Yibei to finish the meal on the cruise ship, and then called Tong Yan. She didn¡¯t know if Tong Yan would be staying in Nice for a few days and wanted to get together with her while she was there. The two chatted briefly on the phone and ended up booking a club. Luo Yibei also apanied her and when they met, he went off to y golf together Qing Muchen. His mastery of the sport was particrly beguiling. The average person may have to aim for a few times before hitting the ball. On the other hand, he only need to raise his hand and he could aced every single hole. Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Would you believe me Since they arrived, Fang Chixia has been staring at him for some time while chatting with Tong Yan. After a few moments chatting, she went out to buy them drinks. This upscale club was located in a vastnd. The entertainment facilities not only included golf but also many others. So as to ensure exclusivity for each kind of entertainment, the venues were far between. Being a newbie to the club, Fang Chixia was unfamiliar with the ins and outs of the club. Furthermore, she was led in by Luo Yibei and she didn¡¯t pay much attention. Wandering around for a long while, she arrived at another facility so she went in to ask for directions. At the end of a corridor, a shadow suddenly was cast over her then she was pushed towards the wall followed by a man¡¯s body pressing on her. ¡°Let go of me!¡±Fang Chixia, reflexively struggled and targeted the man¡¯s most vulnerable but when she looked up and saw the man¡¯s face, she froze. Fei Si Nuo! Fei Si Nuo closed in and restrained both her arms with one hand. His eyes were narrowed down on her face, not as calm as he had always been, but rippling as if disturbed by the passing of the wind. Fang Chixia was caught off guard and her eyes slowly shrank. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Her hunch was telling her he came for her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be dragged into a corner the moment he bumped into her. In addition to the man who kidnapped her from the cruise ship, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know how to face him. ¡°Fei Si Nuo, let me go!¡± Her defensiveness was apparent from her hands propped in between them. The change on her expressions didn¡¯t escape his eyes, too. Fei Si Nuo pressed her hands on his chest and pushed her back on the wall. ¡°What do you want?¡± Unlike any other girl, although Fang Chixia was apprehensive, her head sharpened and even when her heart was jumping nervously, her expression remained calm. Moreover, knowing that she was no match with the man, acting impulsively was of not much help. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Fei Si Nuo¡¯s brows snapped together. ¡°No, I¡¯m just not used to being restrained to talk to people.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s gazended on her wrist which he has subdued and replied cidly. The corners of Fei Si Nuo¡¯s eyes twitched before he raised a brow. This was what she was ming him of? How many times have she used this excuse? ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time since you disappeared.¡± Fei Si Nuo spread his hands and stroked her hands gently instead. Fang Chixia apparently didn¡¯t expect him to do so that for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to dodge his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡¯ know what had happened to you so I was worried.¡± Fei Si Nuo¡¯s lips thinned as if in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everything happened too quickly and forgot to inform you.¡± Fang Chixia maintained herposure but her hands fought for release. Fei Si Nuo figured out what probably happened. Skipping over this issue, his eyes surveyed her face leisurely before getting to the point, ¡°Today¡¯s business, if I say it wasn¡¯t on my order, would you believe me?¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317: Intimate lovers His eyes bored into her as he drawled with eyes brimming with expectation. Fang Chixia could only look back at him in confusion, wondering what his purpose foring today. Was it specifically for this? She stood silently and made no response. Fei Si Nuo waited for her answer, his face getting ugly by the second at her silence. Fang Chixia was still specting on his purpose, but at the sight of his gloomy face, she immediately snapped to her senses. She braced herself against the wall and distanced herself from him. ¡°I believe you.¡± They were too close forfort and his lips was almost grazing hers, which was ustrophobic for Fang Chixia. Fei Si Nuo¡¯s brows were obviously stretched with her answer. He smiled immediately and raise a hand to muss her hair, but at the end of the corridor, a timely voice rang frostily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The crisp baritone pierced the air with such rity, it could freeze people to death. A chill rose from Fang Chixia¡¯s spine as she looked up instantly in trepidation. Luo Yibei stood more than ten meters away from the two. When his gazended on Fei Si Nuo¡¯s hand, his expression closed up and turned to look at Fang Chixia. As she was confined by both of Fei Si Nuo¡¯s hand, one on the wall and the other one on her head, their posture was indeed doubtful, especially as he was bent and their heads could almost knock each other. This was utterly the picture of two intimate lovers. Fang Chixia was in a daze at his unforseen arrival. She was clear herself that she had done nothing wrong, but the looking at the muscle twitching in his jaw, the chill at her back worsened. ¡°Come here!¡± With cold eyes tearing the two apart, Luo Yibei ordered icily. Fang Chixia gave Fei Si Nuo then back to him while weighing her chances and finally pushed Fei Si Nuo away and went to him. The moment she was close enough, Luo Yibei stretched a hand and took off towards the golf area. His pace was fast and with long strides. Even if he were to walk normally, it would take a few steps for Fang Chixia to catch up. In this manner, Fang Chixia had to scurry to keep up with him. His back was sending her the shivers and the pressure around them seemed to have plummeted. Considering his back as they rushed, Fang Chixia blurted out, ¡°Fei Si Nuo and I isn¡¯t what it looked like.¡± She wanted to rify. After their marriage, this could be one of the few times they have had a conflict. Luo Yibei¡¯s back tightened and he stopped abruptly. Fang Chixia added, ¡°I had no idea he¡¯d show up here. Today¡¯s encounter was purely a coincidence.¡± There was really no need for her to clear up anything. She has always believed that people who trust her would believe in her without reservations. No matter in which situation, exnations were pointless to those who have no belief in her. Besides, they have agreed upon not interfering in each other¡¯s affairs. He need not justify his affairs and neither would she. But thinking about how long they¡¯ll have to spend together, Fang Chixia deemed it better clearing things up rather than being caught up in another contradiction. Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Rough punishment Whatever the issue, everything should be spelled out for a harmonious marital life. At the very least, it won¡¯t cause her unnecessary trouble. With his back rigidly to her, Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t tell what his expression was, but his indifference faded a bit. Fang Chixia paid close attention to his reaction and added, ¡°Nothing really happened.¡± Luo Yibei swung around swept a look over her face down to her cherry lips and traced back a step. He gathered her around the waist, bent over and immediately stole her lips. Luo Yibei plundered and even apanied it with bites. His punishing kisses were rough, tearing as he sucked. Her lips almost cracked and swelled in a minute. ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you doing?¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°Bastard, lighter, it hurts!¡± Fang Chixia howled as he ducked to dodge him. She raised a hand and a fistful punchnded on his chest. Her arms went around to his back and hammered wrathfully. Her cries appeased Luo Yibei and his kisses mellowed a bit. The two were still out in the open. Fang Chixia leaned back self-consciously, ¡°Stop it. Let¡¯s talk at home.¡± Luo Yibei raised his head and sped her small chin. He tipped her face up and looked at her bright red lips in satisfaction. He caressed them with his fingertips, grabbed her wrist then headed to the bathroom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia was in the dark as to his n and stumbled behind hiim. Luo Yibei stayed silent, took her before the sink and pulled her hand under the water. He washed her hands and poured hand sanitizer several times. He carefully rubbed every corner of her hand as if there were infectious germs on her hands. The hand he was washing was the one he saw Fei Si Nuo has held. Fang Chixia followed his movements and slowly came to understand. His biting just now, was it all because of her getting close in contact with Fei Si Nuo? Knowing this, Fang Chixia felt a bit of a pinch. What a BT! She didn¡¯t know how long Luo Yibei spent just washing her hands. Finally, he raised her hand, pulled a paper towel and wiped them dry. He then led her slowly back to where Tong Yan and Qing Muchen were waiting. After being tormented for a while, coupled with her burning lips, then returned back to this road, Fang Chixia was depressed. She obviously has never done anything, why was he doing this to her? She stared resentfully at him before biting her teeth, ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yibei stopped and turned to face her. He now seemed to be in a much better mood as his speech has gone back to being gentle but dispassionate. Fang Chixia stared fixedly at him, came to him a few steps, and then made a move out of the blue that floored Luo Yibei. With her arms around his neck, she hung onto him, stood on tiptoes and bit him on the lips¡ª It was purely revenge. Fang Chixia bit hard that in just a moment, the scent of blood permeated between the two. TLN: BT ¨C a Chinese inte ng for crazy Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Go find yourself a woman if you have the guts Luo Yibei¡¯s forehead creased, but didn¡¯t push her away. Feeling the deep mark she had left, Fang Chixia loosened his lip in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She turned breezily and continued on the way back to the golf course. Luo Yibei stood in the same ce, quietly watching her back. His fingertips stroked the ce where her lips were at when she bit him without any anger. Instead, his lips arched in amusement. They sauntered back to the resting area where Tong Yan and Qing Muchen happened to be resting. Seeing the twoing back together, Qing Muchen regarded their lips which were equally hurt and quipped, ¡°Hey, so you left to do something else?¡± ¡°It seemed intense!¡± Tong Yan chirped in. There was a crack on Fang Chixia¡¯s lip. The same was true with Luo Yibei. The both of them were sporting swollen lips, except that Luo Yibei looked more demonic. Fang Chixia was mortified and fought hard to maintain her cool. ¡°Find yourself a woman if you have the guts!¡± Totally unruffled, Luo Yibei rejoined before walking past Qing Muchen straight to the venue. ¡°Yan Yan, let¡¯s go and y, too!¡± Fang Chixia pulled Tong Yan up and dragged her. She was an amateur so naturally, Tong Yan took the task of coaching her. As girlfriends, they have always been close. Betweent the girls, their movements were all synchronized, as if they have often done the same thing. However, to a spectator like Luo Yibei, they were thorns to his eyes. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Taking a few steps forward, he reced Tong Yan behind Fang Chixia. Tong Yan was lost for words, but couldn¡¯te up with a rebuff. Standing a distance away from the two, she contemted quietly. As a friend who has known Luo Yibei for so many years, she sure knew Luo Yibei¡¯s character. He is too cold. Even his mother, Sha Zhixing sometimesined about him, that he was too impatient and difficult to get close to. What Tong Yan feared the most was the beating Fang Chixia might experience for identally pissing him off. For example, doing something out of his standards like hitting the ball too far ¡­. With Luo Yibei¡¯s character, a simple matter like that might directly stoke his anger. However, standing next to her for a while, today¡¯s Luo Yibei was rather exemry, patiently directing her from beginning to end. Fang Chixia herself was a fast learner. After a few pointers from Luo Yibie, she got into the game quickly and her hits were pretty up to standards. After a few swings, the ball could go directly into the hole! Luo Yibei seemed somewhat proud of her as there was an unmistakable smile seeping through the corners of his lips. ¡°Luo Yibei, go have fun by yourself. I can do it now on my own.¡± With their bodies closely attached to each other and his deliberate fondling, Fang Chixia was getting flustered by the minute. She elbowed him to push him back. ¡°Isn¡¯t this having fun too?¡± Luo Yibei drawled, fixing his arms on top of hers, surrounding herpletely, and swinging the club with her. Fang Chixia was struck dumb and instantly stiffened. What kind of fun was this? Was he flirting openly? Where would Luo Yibei have the mood to expound further. He held her hands again and joyfully swung for another hit. When he did so, he tantly rub his abdomen behind her and caress her hands shamelessly. Fang Chixia could feel the fire burning behind her and pushed him back uneasily. Chapter 320 Chapter 320: Stay with you ¡°I¡¯ll take a break!¡± Shoving the club into his hand, she turned and left. Running hastily, she got back to the lounge area with her face bright red. ¡°Hot?¡± Tong Yan nced at her flushed face and asked knowingly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fang Chixia looked for a chair and sat down quietly, waiting for Luo Yibei and Qing Muchen. After she left, Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t feeling much interest. In just two minutes, he followed. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. Better go back!¡± Tong Yan dropped and irregardless of her consent, she pushed Fang Chixia and led her outside the club. Fang Chixia was speechless. She nced at Tong Yan and waved at the heavens, ¡°See the sky!¡± Tong Yan beamed at the two and waved goodbye. Fang Chixia then left unwillingly with Luo Yibei. Tong Yan stared at the empty space where the two had been still pondering on the thought that Luo Yibei actually wasn¡¯t that cold. It was almost time for dinner so Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei first passed through a restaurant before going back. By the time they returned to the vi, the lights in the house were already on. She assumed it was the servants who came earlier than them. A shimmering starlights glowed and sprinkled as if a flowing river and spread throughout the garden. The cobblestone path from the gate to the main house was hazy in the dark. Fang Chixia advanced to the house in a good mood. Her pace was light but brisk. Seemingly enjoying the herself, she even took off her shoes and tiptoed on the smooth pebbles. Without doubt, she was unconcerned with her image. She has always been free in front of him, doing whatever she likes without caring about the impression she might leave on him. Luo Yibei brought up the rear, watching her tiptoeing. His burrowed first before he stopped beside her. In fact, this carefree side of her pleases him more. Whenever she moved to tter him, it always reminded him of her purpose for marrying him. ¡°I¡¯ll take you in!¡± With that, Luo Yibei carried her princess style and moved long strides into the house. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in yet. I want to walk around the garden.¡± Fang Chixia remained pliant but tly expressed her wishes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Luo Yibei responded agreeably and slowed down a bit, but still carrying her. Fang Chixia knew his temper well and was toozy to protest. She leaned back and let him do as he pleased. Luo Yibei¡¯s saidpany resulted to a walk around, where he took her directly to the back mountain. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the pool¡± Fang Chxiia frowned vehemently. ¡°Then you apany me.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t blink and eyelid and continued to the pool. ¡°Want to join me?¡± Arriving at the hot spring pool, his eyes wandered down on her meaningfully. ¡°No.¡± Fang Chixia refused. Knowing that she¡¯d end up at a loss if she were to stay, she jumped out of his arms and run back into the vi. ¡°I¡¯ll fetch your towel!¡± Luo Yibei let her go. He undressed and dipped into the pool by himself. When Fang Chixia reappeared, he could tell she had a quick shower. Chapter 321 Chapter 321: Wild and sensual. ¡°For you.¡±She came to him with a bath towel and handed him what she had. Luo Yibei nced briefly at the towel and returned his gaze at her face instead of receiving it right away. She must have bathed quickly when she returned to the room. Presumably still thinking about him waiting for her, her hair was not blown dry, her shoulders were slightly wet and beads of water slid down her delicate face and into the thin fabric of her clothes. A good looking brow arched. ¡°No need?¡± Seeing his inaction, Fang Chixia retracted her hand instead of being stared at. Before she could retreat a step, Luo Yibei detained her wrist. Then in front of her, lifted his long legs and came straight to shore. Fang Chixia was suddenly dazzled at the golden tan before her and reflexively stepped back. Luo Yibei drew the bathtowel in her hand and before Fang Chixia could snap back to her senses, a dark shadow covered passed by her head and then the whole towel was wrapped around both of them. Even she was enclosed! His series of movements were done smoothly while she remained dazed with that piece of skin still lingering in her mind. Luo Yibei¡¯s bath towels were generallyrge. Fang Chixia was petite so even when wrapped together with him, it was still spacious enough. It even dragged out a part. Fang Chixia remained immovable but otherwise flustered. Finally, she averted her gaze and setted down her nerves. ¡°Are we going back?¡± Her eyes darted on theke and asked casually. ¡°No rush.¡± Luo Yibei stood perfectly harmless. He even lifted the edges of the bath towel to squeeze out the drops of water from her long hair. Fang Chixia was once again disconcerted. Her eyes widened at him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She brushed his hand away in vain. ¡°Be quiet.¡±He nced at her hand and uneventfully continued to wipe her hair. He patiently wiped her hair bit by bit. Only when his hand felt her hair half dry did he stop. Fang Chixia fidgeted with his war breath down her head. When everything was over, she released a sigh of relief. Luo Yibei took in her difort and smiled imperceptibly yful. He reliquished one end of the towel in her hand and advised, ¡°Husband and wife should help each other. It¡¯s your turn to help me now!¡± Fang Chixia was speechless, but still didn¡¯t refuse. With the end of the towel in her hands, she rubbed him dry forcefully. She just wanted to get him out of the way and go back so she did so quickly, unlike his snail pace. Luo Yibei¡¯s head was at her mercy. She rubbed it into a muss without realizing it. Only when she was done did she look at her work and was dumbfounded, but the corners of her eyes crinkled a bit. His appeal diminished none at all. On the contrary, his messy hair brought out his wild and sensual nature more vividly. The few strands of hair that fell casually on his forehead were in fact charming. However, this tousled look, which was a far cry from his usually tidy and neat self, made Fang Chixia burst out inughter. Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Make a move on him She never didugh much, but her hearty giggle sounded so wicked. For once, after she had been tossed usually by him like a puppet, it was finally her turn to him back. ¡°Is it fun?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes swished at her face. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The temperature in the back mountain was originally low. At night, even in summer, the air was a bit cold. With him bare naked, Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t feeling safe so holding his head, she put some strength on her hand and continued drying his hair. It was much gentler and slower than earlier. Luo Yibei noticed her movement and his eyes fell on her face. As a matter of fact, Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t annoying so long as she wasn¡¯t stubborn, not fighting with him, most especially not so indifferent. Tiny nose, small mouth, a palm-sized face, little hands, she was so delicate and pocket-sized, her whole person was suddenly reduced to a miniature version of a doll. Such a girl should be in the palm of a man¡¯s hand. If she had married him for a simpler purpose, Luo Yibei thought he wouldn¡¯t be so disgusted with her. Engrossed at watching her face, Luo Yibei was lost in thought for a moment. Fang Chixia also wiped his hair seriously. After drying another wisp of her, shebed her five fingers into his hair and feeling the dryness, she stopped altogether. ¡°Alright!¡± She dropped her hand and surreptitiously attempted to escaped from the bathtowel only to be held back by a slender arm that snaked around her waist. Fang Chixia froze. ¡°I will take you back.¡± Luo Yibei casually tied the towel around his waist, held her hand and walked in front to lead her to the vi. The path behind the mountain was a bit bumpy, but the dim lights along the path made every step visibly clear. Fang Chixia followed him, all the way back from the hill to the main house, upstairs, into the bedroom of the two, her eyes fixated on him. He¡¯s been a lot more restrained recently. Basically, as long as she wasn¡¯t agreeable, he hasn¡¯t forced her. And tonight was still the same. He just went back to his room to wash up, went to bed and did nothing else. It was Fang Chixia, who after falling into slumber, somehow she stuck bodily behind him and even circled an arm around him. Her sleeping posture has never been honest, mainly due to being used to it. After marrying him, her defensiveness rendered her a bit more disciplined. Nheless, recently, whenever the two slept together, she would often get close to him and now, even naturally hug him to sleep. Being a light sleeper, her every move would wake Luo Yibei up. His sight moved slowly down her face, nced at her arm and was at a lost for words. Luo Yibei of course hasn¡¯t expected her to make a move on him. He has restrained himself and here she was sending herself to him. The corners of his eyes jumped. He feasted on her face of a long while and didn¡¯t know what to say. Fang Chixia herself was a light sleeper. His eyes were probably too sharp plus it was in the middle of the night, her eyes suddenly mmed open. Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Do her wife¡¯s duty In hazy moonlight, Luo Yibei dark and inky eyes were as bright as the starry sky. The tip of her nose was almost attached to his as close as they were. Fang Chixia¡¯s heart skipped a bit. The corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of her own hand. She shrank her limbs back without a wink of an eyelid, but left her waist unguarded. Luo Yibei grabbed her by the waist and pulled her closer. Tipping her chin up, he leaned in and gently covered her lips. Fang Chixia opened her mouth and let him do as he pleased. Not until she was gasping for breath did he let her loose with satisfaction, ¡°Can I go to bed early, hmm?¡± She was roused from her slumber so she was really sleepy. She followed it with a yawn, which rendered her pearly eyes glistening with tears. She appeared specially fragile. Her exhaustion wasn¡¯t without cause. First, being kidnapped on the cruise ship at noon then yed golf for so long. There was no doubt she was spent. ¡°Poor little thing...¡± Luo Yibeimented with humor. Fang Chixia¡¯s face changed instantly, leaving her speechless. Her eyes burst in mes, but still refused to counter him. Luo Yibei loosened his hand and let her move away. ¡°Sleep.¡± The next day was the weekend. Fang Chixia has had sufficient rest recently after Luo Yibei has let her off many times. She got up a little early in the morning and cheerfully prepared breakfast. Fang Chixia has always been responsible for their three meals when the domestic servants weren¡¯t there. She was still more conscientious in this regard. Although most of her crafts were barely edible, Luo Yibei still consumes all of them despite the asional caustic remarks here and there. Between him and her, as long as Luo Yibei doesn¡¯t put her off his stride, getting along with him was quite easy. Fang Chixia felt that the agreed four years of marriage wouldn¡¯t be that hard to ride out. She entered the kitchen, busied herself for a while and freely stirred two bowls of porridge for both of them. When Luo Yibei entered after her, she was still preupied. He leaned agains the door watching her moving to and fro. He couldn¡¯t help but recall her slender arm which unconsciously hugged him to sleepst night. Fang Chixia was mixing cheese with flour and in process, left powders on her arms and smudges on her face. Luo Yibei spotted it in an instant and after staring at it for a while, he too entered the kitchen and made a move brought Fang Chixia into a standstill. Holding her hand down, he lifted his cuffs and wiped her face little by little, unmindful of dirtying his own clothes. He brushed her face a bit roughly, wiped off her hands too till they were clean. He looked down to see her staring at him with wide-eyed and immediately shifted from being all serious to the rogue he was... ¡°This hand is better suited at helping me at night!¡± Help him? Help him... How? At night? Fang Chixia was skeptical but going by his tone, she¡¯s certain he was hinting at something wicked. She has, to some extent, a little understanding of his humor after they have lived together for some a time. It¡¯s really not worth mentioning! Chapter 324 Chapter 324: Chixia¡¯s striking design The two finished their meal in harmony. After which, Luo Yibei spread arge stack of design sketches and sat on the sofa. It was the practice of Rongxi to release a new collection of jewelry every once in a while. Every time new products were to be released, designers would always hand in heaps of designs which ultimately end up on Luo Yibei¡¯s hands for screening. He was now flipping through the designs, screening for the new batch of jewelry. He has always been more critical on aesthetics. He thumbed through the pile of designs till thest remaining few. And the handful of his selection only caused a wrinkle to form between his brows as he found them unsatisfactory. Fang Chixia who was studying her own school book beside him caught his reaction from the corners of her eyes and then casually stretched her neck to have a nce at the design in his hands. The piece Luo Yibei was contemting on was a ring. The design was in fact superb with tiny diamond studs embedded in the two hollowed-out interwoven shapes. It was quite unorthodox, especially the hollows. Fang Chixia was at first mesmerized. But after taking a second look, she thought it wasn¡¯t quite right. Fang Chixia stared at it for while and blurted out, ¡°Those to hearts are too stiff.¡± Luo Yibei lifted his head up in surprise. He too was amazed at the design at first, but it wasn¡¯t something he couldn¡¯t wait to see. Staring at it for a while, his thoughts were the same as Fang Chixia¡¯s. However, he was a descendant of a family engaged in jewelry so it was natural for have such keen of smell. But Fang Chixia was different. Not to mention she hasn¡¯t been exposed to jewelry that much, her major had nothing to do with jewelry design the tiny bit! Against all odds, she could sniff out these ws at a nce. This woman..... Luo Yibei has always know that Fang Chixia was smart. He has witnessed it many times. He just never expected her jewelry acumen to be covered as well! The design in his hand was the work of a well-known French designer and also one of the top designers of Rongxi. The designer¡¯s work since he was signed by Rongxi has always been impable. Designers who had already built their reputation have always been the ones to lead the way. Fang Chixia¡¯sment was equal to provoking the master! Fang Chixia herself has seen the designer¡¯s name on the piece of drawing and knew that she was disrespectful to her predecessor, but it was just her and Luo Yibei, thus delivered her thoughts frankly. ¡°How can you better improve it?¡± Intrigued by herment, he ced the design on top of the tea table and looked at her askance. Fang Chixia scrutinized the ring for a moment and then found another piece of nk paper. Holding a pencil, she sketched something and finally handed her output to Luo Yibei. ¡°Here.¡± She drew two hearts. Her lines were more dynamic than the previous design with the shape of the two hearts interwoven differently. Her heart shapes were smooth, the tips of which were delicately upended, interwoven as if hugging and kissing. Chapter 325 Chapter 325: A rush of excitement The sketch of the ring was in static, but the way the curves were drawn brought it vitality, vividness, very life-like. Just a glimpse of it actually could grab someone¡¯s emotions. Generally, design drafts were in sketches and someone may just see the drawings on the paper. However, Fang Chixia¡¯s strokes can automatically stimte one¡¯s imagination, filling in the dynamic process of kissing, hugging, forming two hearts, just as a couple does. This so called fluidity gave the design of the pen vitality, bringing to life the a couples¡¯ passion. This show of talent once again amazed Luo Yibei, but he remained impassive. ¡°In fact, I think the name of this design should also be changed into a phrase. A rush of excitement, in my opinion is more appropriate.¡± Fang Chixia stared at her sketch and continued. Luo Yibei just listened and made no interruption. With no response from him, Fang Chixia added, ¡°I was just stating an opinion. When ites to designs, you know more than me.¡± Though Luo Yibei responded with a faint ¡®hmm¡± and even made no other sound, the announcement the next day at work shook everyone in thepany. Every Monday morning, Rongxi holds apany high-level meeting, attended by some of the department heads, as well as some important employees. The meeting¡¯s agenda was the designs submitted yesterday. Luo Yibei first presented the design drawings selected yesterday. At the end of his presentation, he raised two designs and announced something out of everyone¡¯s expectation, ¡°With regards to Mr. Rnd¡¯s design, after careful consideration, thepany decided to make some improvements based on the original design, and adopt Miss Fang Chixia¡¯s design for the essence of the ring.¡± His words were like explosives, blowing up everyone in the meeting room. Fang Chixia, who was recording the minutes of the meeting, herself was caught by suprise and lifted her head in disbelief. Who is Mr. Rnd? He is a sensation among the top designers in Europe. He is a master in the design world, whom many young designers respect and revere. And who is Fang Chixia? An insignificant assistant, whose name made no echo in every corner of Europe and someone they may have not heard at all. What has Luo Yibei done just now? He openly used a tiny, unremarkable, and even inyman¡¯s terms couldn¡¯t be counted as a designer, to provoke the authority of a master designer? Rnd was also present at the meeting, and his face turned white when he heard him. ¡°Mr. Luo, I can¡¯t ept such a decision!¡± A man, who has always been put on a pedestal, certainly has his own temper. In the face of a sudden put down, Mr. Rnd only felt that his dignity has been trampled on. ¡°Then this design will be discarded and the new issue of products will just adopt the previous ones.¡± Luo Yibei concluded indifferently. He has never been one to give room for bargaining, much less give someone face. His mercilesss remark only made Mr. Rnd feel as if he was hit on the face. His chest puffed in suffocation but he has nowhere to vent. In the end, his eyes swept in Fang Chixia¡¯s direction. Fang Chixia, who received his piercing re, was caught in a moment of crisis. The work of a master designer was suddenly reced by a young girl, who didn¡¯t look even like an adult. No matter who was in this position, it would be a great humiliation. Mr. Rnd shed her anew, his eyes spitting fire. next Chapter 326 Chapter 326: She¡¯s my wife His sharp eyes were like needles trying to pierce every inch of Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia was unsettled by his gaze but she has always been one to cope. Mr. Rnd must have been stimted too much by Luo Yibei¡¯s proposal for all his rationality were thrown out the window. Still wanting to regain his pride that he thought have just received a beating, he grit his teeth. While staring at Fang Chixia, he added sarcastically, ¡°Being young is truly good. You really know how to use your charm to your advantage. Oh, how much have you sold yourself to Mr. Luo? How many times have you slept together? For the sake of fame, have you no shame?¡± He spoke without mercy and seemed to have forgotten Luo Yibei¡¯s presence in the meeting room. Since arriveing in Nice, Fang Chixia has always been with Luo Yibei. Besides Mr. Rnd, many in Rongxi were actually skeptical of their rtionship. There was something fishy in their rtionship was amon thought in thepany. Although the facts were true, Mr. Rnd¡¯s ridicule,ying it openly in front of so many people in such a humiliating way, Fang Chixia¡¯s dignity was trampled upon. Her whole whole face paled and her body trembled in anger. Luo Yibei quietly observed her reactions and his brows furrowed. Since they got marriec, he has never felt that she was bullied. When ites to it, this woman even dared to argue with him, would she actually suffer such humiliation? At this time, she only needed to confidently retort back to the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m his wife!¡± In this case, everything will be resolved. Yet Fang Chixia held back her anger. Even her hands were clenched tight, but didn¡¯t utter a word of rebuttal. Her silence rendered Luo Yibei even more puzzled. Fang Chixia thought that there was nothing wrong with Mr. Rnd¡¯s usation. Luo Yibei promised to marry her just because of her body, right? The nature of their marriage was in fact no difference from buying and selling. A paper marriage contract, where each taking benefits from it, it was that simple. It was humiliating to say, but it was also a fact! That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t argue. ¡°Mr. Luo was just kidding...¡± She braved herself and looked up, setting aside the matter of their rtionship. Before she could finish, Luo Yibei interrupted her, ¡°Everyone¡¯s unclear of Miss Fang¡¯s ability so I understand. So next, let¡¯s take a vote on it.¡± Afterwards, he turned his head and called another assistant and gave a few instructions. In a short while, the man organized a hundred designers toe in. Luo Yibei presented both both of Fang Chixia and Mr. Rnd¡¯s designs with their names obscured. He mentioned nothing about who designed each and taking into ount 100 votes, 90 of the final votes led Fang Chixia¡¯s win. Covering the designers¡¯ names for a fair selection, putting aside the prominence of a top designer, Mr. Rnd¡¯s design was surpassed by Fang Chixia¡¯s by a mile! This result leff the whole of Rongxi dumbfounded and also delivered a resounding blow on Mr. Rnd, afterwhich he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Luo Yibei was very satisfied with this oue. At the end of the meeting, Fang Chixia walked past him in public. When Mr. Rnd rubbed shoulders with him, he whispered faintly for his ears only, ¡°Right, I forgot to tell you. She is my wife so she sleeps with me every night.¡± His casual announcement in Fang Chixia¡¯s defense rocked Mr. Rnd¡¯s world upside down. TLN: Now, Luo Yibei¡¯s defending his wife... It¡¯d be great if he did so publicly.... next Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Shedeclined His unexpected disclosure to Mr. Rnd about their rtionship seemed nothing, that the exposure of the matter didn¡¯t affect his mood at all. It¡¯s just that, as soon as he got out of sight, he grabbed Fang Chixia¡¯s arm and held it gently as if there was nothing unusual to it. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t surprised at all. In her own understanding of the man, his defense was probably just because she was her woman now. After they¡¯ve separated, everyone will go back to their original positions. A hidden marriage, all there was to her connections with him was being able to sleep beside him at night. Luo Yibei, who waspletely indifferent from beginning to end, didn¡¯t make Fang Chixia feel at a loss. Her mood didn¡¯t even stir a ripple. If nothing, she followed him back to the office. With his first hand knowledge on Fang Chixia¡¯s skillsst night, Luo Yibei entered his office and sat on his tall chair. He asked, ¡°Do you want to learn design?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even think about it and denied directly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Her answer puzzled Luo Yibei, ¡°Why not?¡± He was really curious about her answer. She now lives with him every day and Rongxi was a legend in the jewelry design industry. Now that he has extended an olive branch to her, this kind of treatment was probably what many people dream of. With such preferable conditions for cultivation, as long as she nods, the future of the design industry was likely to undergo revolution in her hands. For many, this offer was no doubt a pie in the sky, but she declined! She actually declined! Luo Yibei stared at her, eagerly awaiting for his answer. Fang Chixia¡¯s n for her future was actually to enter the trantion team of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and be an interpreter. It was for this reason that she learned French, Italian, German, English and so on. She was highly gifted in terms ofnguages. Others may take years to acquire a newnguage, but for her, she only needs three months to be able tomunicate fluently, which was undeniably was her expertise. Her major was the same thing and entering the trantion department was a good choice. Designing wasn¡¯t in anyway included in her n. Moreover, if she really were to engage in design, she¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll be dealing with the Luo family a lot more in the future. These were all thought out in Fang Chixia¡¯s mind, but she was clever enough not to let Luo Yibei catch a drift of it. If she were so outspoken, he might take it that she dislikes him and couldn¡¯t wait to turn her back on him while he still has his eyes on her. Fang Chixia weighed her words cautiously, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already chosen French? Juggling my studies with Rongxi leaves me no spare time so let¡¯s talk about it againter!¡± She refused euphemistically. Neither did she provoke him, nor caused herself any trouble. Luo Yibei stared intently at her, not believing a word from her, but still declined to probe more. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Fearing that he would ask more, Fang Chixia walked out calmly. Her tasks were a lot morepared to when she was in Country C. Whenever Luo Yibei encountered something cumbersome, he likes to hand it over to her to deal with. Running errands, misceneous, meeting arrangements, Fang Chixia was trained from being an insignificant assistant to a special personal assistant. Holding a pile of documents, she just came out from his office when the telephone on her desk rang. ¡°Hello, Rongxi International.¡± Fang Chixia ced the folders on the desk before picking up the phone. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yibei.¡± The vaguely familiar feminine voice answered. Chapter 328 Chapter 328: Su Ran calls Fang Chixia racked her brains, but just couldn¡¯t identify the caller. ¡°Hello, do you have an appointment?¡± Sitting down in her seat, she asked ording to protocol. When the woman heard her, she seemed to dumbfounded. She remained silent so Fang Chixia thought of hanging up, the voice came again. ¡°No, please tell him its Su Ran.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hand holding the phone froze. ¡°Miss, is there any further questions?¡± When she didn¡¯t reply, Su Ran frowned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform him right away. Please wait a minute.¡± Fang Chixia pulled herself back together and case aside her thoughts, then called Luo Yibei on the inte. Luo Yibei was in the process of browsing arge number of issues rted to the new jewelry release advertising programs. Getting her call right after just going out was a bit unexpected. Who knew that Fang Chixia¡¯s first words when he lifted the receiver was, ¡°Mr. Luo, Miss Su Ran is on the line. Should I put her through right away?¡± Her disregard echoed her ¡°Mr. Luo¡± or ¡°Bei Shaoye,¡± which she often used when they were in public since arriving in thepany. It really sounded like they were unfamiliar with each other. She didn¡¯t even sound like she¡¯s asking for his opinion. From the sounds of it, she seemed about to hang up and connect Su Ran to him. Her indifference provoked a burst of displeasure. Fang Chixia really was nning on doing so. With that said, her finger reached for the button to cut off the line and didn¡¯t wait for his response. But before she could press it, Luo Yibei¡¯s chilly scolding rang in her ears, ¡°Miss Fang, have I said you can put her through?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s fingers stiffened and was caught unprepared by hiseback. Luo Yibei said nothing more and mmed the phone down. He must have mmed it down too hard because the sound even escaped and reached Fang Chixia¡¯s ears outside. They were separated by at least a few meters with a door in the middle, but it still reached Fang Chixia¡¯s ears. The bang was pretty loud and clear. Fang Chixia listened to the beeping broken line on her ear and couldn¡¯t figure out what just happened. But, ignore it. She¡¯s always been professional at work. Taking Luo Yibei¡¯s response, she called Su Ran back, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Su, Bei Shaoye is busy at the moment and is unable to pick your call. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then she hang up. Su Ran was stunned and couldn¡¯t process everything for a long while. He was too busy to pick her call? After the phone call, Fang Chixia opened the folders she has just carried out and readied herself to do her own job, but thendline on her desk rang once more. This time, it was from a woman named Lei La, a French aristocrat, who met Luo Yibei before. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t ask much. After the woman expressed her purpose, she directly dialed Luo Yibei¡¯s line, ¡°Mr. Luo, a youngdy named Lei La wants to talk to you. She said it¡¯s about the funds of a French consortium. The party is waiting on the line, if there is no problem, I¡¯ll transfer the call at once.¡± Her tone was nothing but formal. No fluctuations could be heard from her voice nor a little bit of personal feelings. Luo Yibei barely put down his irritation from her call just a moment ago and herees another simr call. His brows began to crease. next Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Luo Shaoye is in a rage In his silence, Fang Chixia urged, ¡°Mr. Luo, are you going to pick up the call?¡± ¡°Do you want me to pick it up?¡± Luo Yibei retorted gloomily. Fang Chixia was bewildered but did not think much at the moment. ¡°This is Mr. Luo¡¯s private affairs.¡± Her answer remained formal and detached. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes grew colder. With so many things to do, Fang Chixia was unable to wait any further for his agreement. She simply cut off the line and rejected Le¡¯s call, ¡°Miss, I am so sorry. Mr. Luo is unable to answer your call at the moment. Please call againter.¡± Her resilience was quitemendable. Calls from Luo Yibei¡¯s admirers were rejected formally and calmly. This spiel was quite useful. No matter the situation, as long as a woman calls, she just have to recite this spiel. Moreover, such pitch was totally euphemistic. Not only was it inoffensive for those affluent businessmen but it also won¡¯t discredit Rongxi¡¯s image due to Luo Yibei¡¯s indifferent nature. In any case, Fang Chixia deemed it appropriate to say say rather than tell the truth, that Luo Yibei was in a rage. She hung up Le¡¯s call and continued going through a file. Who knew that barely a minute passed, another call came right in. Ever since she became his personal assistant, her hand has never taken a rest from numerous phone calls. The sessive calls did not surprise her at all. ¡°Hello, Rongxi International.¡± She picked the phone up in the same professional manner. This call was also moring for Luo Yibei. The media has probably sniffed his presence in Europe so today, famous celebrities as if they have agreed, called one by one. This time, the caller is a daughter of an Earl¡¯s family. Fang Chixia still called Luo Yibei for his confirmation. ¡°Mr. Luo...¡± Before she could say anything, Luo Yibei¡¯s chilly snap rang in her ears, ¡°Hang up!¡± ¡°What are you being fierce for?¡± Fang Chixia muttered, speechless. ¡°Sorry, Miss, Mr. Luo is not avable at the moment.¡± After refusing the woman¡¯s call, she did not continue to work this time around, but specifically stared at thendline for a few seconds. She surmised that with the frequency of phone calls for Luo Yibei, a two-minute waiting period should be alloted for another call toe in. Sure enough, barely two minutester, thendlinde rang once more. This time around was from a an Asian well known financial group, but their family business was developed in Europe, simr to that of Su Ran¡¯s family. After listening to the caller¡¯s purpose, Fang Chixia hit Luo Yibei¡¯s line. Who knew that before the phone could ring, the door to his office was suddenly pulled open. The loud noise was due to it being pulled too hard and it mming against the wall. Many of the employees outside shook with it. Fang Chixia looked up with astonishment. Luo Yibei stood at the door, his eyes were cold enough to freeze people. Giving her a death stare, hemanded, ¡°Come in!¡± Fang Chixia was bemused, but stille stood up and followed him in. The office door was closed, blocking everyone¡¯s eyes at the two. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Fang Chixia asked warily. next Chapter 330 Chapter 330: I¡¯ll wait for him at Hilton tonight Sometimes, Fang Chixia was actually a little afraid when Luo Yibei is angry, not because of what he might do to her, but more of when he simply stares fiercely at her. His stare was simply too prating, as if he was putting her through death of a thousand cuts. After just staring coldly at her for a long time, he cornered her to the wall, ¡°Were you hoping for me to pick up those calls?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your business, and it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Fang Chixia responded matter of factly. Her face remained unchanged as if there was nothing between them. ¡°If nothing else, I¡¯m going out first.¡± Fang Chixia averted her eyes, pushed him aside and marched calmly out of the office. ¡°Hold it!¡± Luo Yibei moved along her figure and yelled sullenly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve got a lot of things out there that haven¡¯t been resolved.¡± Fang Chixia left behind, opened the door and exited the office without looking back. The fire in Luo Yibei¡¯s chest couldn¡¯t be vented and his face turned ck as the bottom of the pot. What infuriated him to the core was the next thing that Fang Chixia did. In the afternoon, the two attended a brand spokesperson selection campaign. For thetest issue of jewelry, Luo Yibei had to attend, naturally, Fang Chixia apanied him. Rongxi¡¯s jewels, which wereunched under Luo Yibei¡¯s management, were basically revolutionary. Other brands are typically celebrity-driven, but Rongxi is the opposite. The jewelry themselves were advertisements enough, which is the charm of Rongxi. Therefore, every time Rongxi selected spokespersons, the banquets were basically smashed by stars in the entertainment industry. The same was true to the selection this time. Many people even international A-list stars crowded together with average models topete for the chance to be the spokeperson. Luo Yibei¡¯s face could have sucked anyone¡¯s attention anywhere he goes. The majority of celebrities present were females so naturally, he became the center of attention. After the selection match, with Luo Yibei¡¯s indifference, no one dared to approach him. Fang Chixia on the contrary wasn¡¯t so lucky. She couldn¡¯t get through as she was blocked time and time againd by a crowd of stars. ¡°You are Mr. Luo¡¯s assistant, right? Do you know who I am? Have you seen the New Princess? I starred in it, do you know?¡± ¡°Ask if Mr. Luo is free tonight, if yes, see if he cane to Hilton Hotel. Or you can tell me his room number, I¡¯ll go to him.¡± ¡°This is my phone number, please give it to Mr. Luo!¡± Numerous actresses on the scene all at the same time had a lively discussion with everybody, parallel to a harem where concubines were waiting to be picked by the emperor. One by one, in order to get close to Luo Yibei, gave it their best without reserve. ¡°Okay, got it, excuse me!¡± Fang Chixia who was force to agree, epted cards with phone numbers written on them, not the least bit expressing her own opinion by blocking them in Luo Yibei¡¯s behalf. It was as if she had forgotten that she was his real wife. Before they got married, she once said that whatever he does outside, she wouldn¡¯t care a bit. In this regard, she seemed to be doing excellently well. She never interferes with his affairs and always stays on a two-way street. Except in the privacy of their home, she seemed to avoid too much entanglements with him. In this way, she got a colder look from Luo Yibei. next Chapter 331 Chapter 331: I don¡¯t want you to go. What aggravated his irritation was this evening with Fang Chixia. A youngdy from the group booked a hotel room at Hotel Hotel. In order to get closer to him, she tasked Fang Chixia to hand him the room card. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t refuse it. She took it with her and when they got home, she actually handed the card to him. ¡°This is from ady named Ai Lin. She said she¡¯ll be waiting for you at Hilton Hotel tonight!¡± She spread her palm and handed him the card. Then she turned to go upstairs. The air around Luo Yibei plummeted down low, ¡°Stop there!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia stood still and looked at him unflustered. Because of him, she has been harassed all day today. She should be the one more irritated than he is. But her nonchnce from beginning to end was reflected from vividly from her calm expression, as if not a bit of the matter was relevant to her. This upset Luo Yibei to an all time high. Especially when she handed him this room card. Her husband has been invited by another woman. Not only did she not mind it but even actively assisted. Should she praise her for her generosity? He approached him step by step then looked down at the card in his hand with great irony, ¡°Miss Fang is really dedicated. You¡¯ve even helped me take care of things like these?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely doing my job.¡± Fang Chixia was stung by his bitterness. Listening to him saying so was actually disturbing her bnce. ¡°Easily pushing your own husband out?¡± The corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips rose, his tone wasden with more acridity. Fang Chixia dodged his eyes and instead of arguing with him, she said, ¡°I was only responsible for conveying the message. The decision is all up to you.¡± Her indifference was devoid of any personal feelings. Receiving an invitation for her boss and handing it to him, wasn¡¯t it part of her job as his personal assistant? Her response turned Luo Yibei¡¯s face instantly ck. ¡°It¡¯s at home, not at thepany!¡± Luo Yibei screamed at her in annoyance. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, just tell me so I can refuse it.¡±Fang Chixia answered deadpan. ¡°What about you? Do you want me to go?¡± Looking at the card in his palm, Luo Yibei bit the words coldly. Fang Chixia was struck dumb and was silenced by him. Why would he ask her opinion? She was just his nominal wife. The rtionship between them was only known to a few people. From her point of view, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be in charge. Her silence turned Luo Yibei¡¯s face even colder. He suddenly punched the wall on the lower side of her face before turning around to get out of the house. With the card in hand, he looked like he was going to the appointment. Standing on a spiral staircase, Fang Chixia watched with dismay as he merged into the shadows of the night, her eyes suddenly stinging. Luo Yibei was on the way out, his pace was fast as if every step was mixed with anger. Fang Chixia watched rigidly unconsciously clenching her hands on her sides into fists. As he was about to get out of her sight, she suddenly called out, ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s footsteps came to stop. He slightly turned in her direction. Fang Chixia looked straight at him, her eyes shining brightly under the lights, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go!¡± Luo Yibei faced her wholly then took huge strides towards her. Stopping before her, he cornered her to the wall folding his arms around her. His pitch ck pupils softened as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± next Chapter 332 Chapter 332: My taste is not that convoluted. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want you to go!¡±Fang Chixia raised her face and held his gaze. ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yibei raised a eyebrows and asked. Fang Chixia stopped him purely because she likes a clean man. She¡¯d feel sullied if he were to have an affair with other women. But in her marriage with Luo Yibei, she was well aware that she wasn¡¯t qualified to demand much. Luo Yibei stared at her leisurely, waiting for her answer. Somewhat unsettled, Fang Chixia chose to stand on tiptoes and directly wrapped her arms around his neck, evading giving a reply. A move that that caught Luo Yibei off guard, but brought sparkles to his eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to go either.¡± An arc form at the corner of his lips. He pressed her against the wall, savored her lips as he locked her into his embrace, thenter picked her up and took her upstairs. With her arms around his neck, Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes bored into his in astonishment. Wasn¡¯t nning to go? So what did he go out for? ¡°My taste isn¡¯t that convoluted.¡± Luo Yibei quipped, carrying her to their room then pushing her into the bed. This time, Fang Chixia yielded. Her arms remained around his neck when they both hit the bed together and her head rested on a pillow. The soft white pillow sunk deeply under the fervor of the two. Under his caresses, Fang Chixia only felt as if she was enveloped by his warmth. She soon lost all senses and forgot all there was around them.... The next day was a work day. Fang Chixia roused from her slumber a bitte. By the time she shook herself awake, it was already past nine in the morning. It was way past her schedule. ¡°Shit!¡± She scrambled out of the sheets in a flurry, but then a lone figure in the balcony suddenly greeted. ¡°Good morning!¡± The rxed drawl sounded exceptionally maic. Fang Chixia inclined sideways and followed the source of the voice. Luo Yibei was standing in front of the roomsrge window, wearing a pure white bathrobe tied around his waist loosely. The neckline was casually left open. With the morning sunshine behind him, his sculpted face formed a rathing dazzling figure. His meaningful nce was pleasant andnguid. When Fang Chixia saw him still in the room, she was caught short, ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to thepany yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Luo Yibei replied casually. ¡°I¡¯ll be ready in a minute.¡± Fang Chixia forcibly stripped her eyes from his face, wrapped the sheets around her and jumped out of bed. She chose a set of closed in the closet and after a simple wash, she went to thepany with him. In Nice, she wasn¡¯t as reserved as in Country C and just went in and out with him without shying away. Luo Yibei on the contrary wasn¡¯t that concerned be it in Nice or Country C. He appeared unaffected and Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t quite certain of the reason. Rongxi¡¯s new jewelry release has been basically finalized. The model designed by Fang Chixia was finally selected and to be released as a result of yesterday¡¯s PK with Mr. Rnd. No traces of Mr. Rnd¡¯s work could be seen on the final design as Luo Yibei forced Fang Chixia to modify it. He had the heart to offer Fang Chixia a jewelryunching that was exclusively hers. All intricate details were entirely from her hands and was her brainchild alone. In this way, Mr. Rnd¡¯s original design was discarded by Luo Yibei. PReviousnext Chapter 333 Chapter 333: You¡¯re moved After the two arrived at thepany, he gave a few drawings, forcing Fang Chixia to stay in his office for a long time, drawing and modifying the design. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t actually willing to have her work picked out for her. Design wasn¡¯t her path, but since Luo Yibei insisted her to do so, she couldn¡¯t refuse. With a lot of inspiration, she finally designed the ring with two intertwined hollowed-out hearts within three rows of tiny diamonds. ¡°Luo Yibei, can I name it heartthrobber?¡± Raising her design in one hand, she turned to Luo Yibei nearby. Heart throbber was a perfect fit for the ring. Two kissing in a heart-shaped hug, it was just in line with the concept. Fang Chixia naturally believes that her creativity was very good. Who knew that Luo Yibei would directly axe it down the moment she put it forward, ¡°Were you moved?¡± His deadpanmentary was apanied by a lordy gaze. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. My design, my business.¡± Fang Chixia ignored him. She was satisfied with the name so she took the picture and continued to look over the details carefully. Luo Yibei was a bit speechless, but he didn¡¯t deny it. Aside from being too sensational, she did name it closely to the design. Theunching of a piece of jewelry to the market, after the design is finalized, is followed by production of the finished piece and then advertising. A series of jewelry would be released by Rongxi this time. Several models were also selected, which were all chosen from thest spokesperson selectionpetition. When the advertisement was bein filmed, Luo Yibei personally supervised on the spot. He directed the whole advertisement period. The model chosen was a mixed-race woman with exquisite facial features and a powerful charisma. Every shot was in fact satisfactory. However, the woman must have been anxious. When they were shooting, she kept throwing him coquettish nces. During a break, she was even more tant and directly shove Fang Chixia to the side. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± From her hand, the model took a small fan she was holding, and reced her standing next to Luo Yibei. The woman was tall so Fang Chixia stumbled. She swung a few steps back, almost falling down on the grass. The woman, who didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, raised her fan and directed it at Luo Yibei, ¡°Luo Shao, I¡¯m Anna from Star Entertainment. I hope I¡¯ll advertise for you more in the future.¡± She spoke too close to him with her body half-bent, revealing argendscape of chest, almost pinning herself to Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei was obviously disgusted with the woman who took the initiative to send herself to his arms. His instantly formed a line, but he didn¡¯t push her away. He simply called out coldly and heavily to Fang Chixia, ¡°Miss Fang!¡± Fang Chixia could have turned a blind eye to such situation, but from yesterday¡¯s lesson, Fang Chixia has learned a lot. Luo Yibei¡¯s instruction, she figured it out instantly. ¡°Excuse me, Miss, just leave this to me.¡± Picking up her own small fan from Anna, she was casually squeezed her out, and resumed her ce beside Luo Yibei. Staring at his shoulder where Anna just touched, her brows furrowed, and then made a move that stunned the people in the room. Her fingers first dusted his shoulders, as if there were germs on his clothes, then smoothed the slight wrinkles on his suit. next Chapter 334 Chapter 334: The diverse roles of a wife Her instinctive execution in the eyes of outsiders was the image of a wife helping her husband groom. A verymon one, but counting the numbers of women who have spared no effort to get to get close to Luo Yibei, no one have had the courage to do so spontaneously. Even worse was the way she stared disgustingly at his shoulders. This prompted Anna to gnash her teeth. Was this servant girl brushing her aside or even spurn Luo Shao? Luo Yibei himself had no idea she¡¯d do so. So for a moment, his eyes sparkled at her hands on his shoulders, without reprimanding her and instead enjoyed her attention. The shooting resumed. Anna was obviously confident with her charm. The whole time filming, her eyes were fixed at Luo Yibei¡¯s direction at all times. Her meaningful nces were awfully suggestive coupled with her chest, which were deliberately disyed as her neckline was pulled quite low. Her expressions were supposed to disy a smart and beautiful woman, but the oue of her rendition turned seductive. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows wrinkled, but still he made noment. At the end of the shoot, he stood up unhurriedly, swept the photographer with sharp look, then shoot off his poisonous tongue ¡°All the photos taken today, find any means to cut off all parts above the hands. As for her face that has been spread high at all times, it is no different from a street girl¡¯s manners. Who knows how many times the chest has had surgery, and she can still represent Rongxi¡¯s precious jewels?¡± He roasted without mercy, his signature style. Nobody knows who, but someone in the scene couldn¡¯t hold it and burst out intoughter. Anna was so angry from his ridicule and didn¡¯t know where to vent it. Fang Chixia has long been exposed and knew that Luo Yibei coulde up with something even more poisonous. Her reaction remained dull, but the corner of her mouth inadvertenly rose an inch. She started packing up their things, getting ready to leave when Luo Yibei¡¯s cold eyes swept towards her. While Fang Chixia was sorting out the little things they brought with them, the umbres and the tiny fans, her fingers swayed strinkingly before Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes. Her hands were distinctly delicate, her bones were particrly slender, her fingernails needn¡¯t have any extra polishing, very fresh and pinkish, while her ring finger held her wedding ring. He thought that her finger was a perfect fit for a ring, where even an ordinary zircon appeared as ssy as a diamond. Luo Yibei inspected her hand for a while, walked a few steps, raised her wrist, and turned his eyes to the photographer. ¡°There¡¯s no need to alter them, reshoot. The one that showed off, rece her!¡± Everyone was caught short, questioning eyes filled with disbelief at his seriousness. Anna¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be contained that her eyes welled up in tears. Fang Chixia herself was taken unawares. How did he did he decide on her so suddenly? ¡°Are you saving money?¡± Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t figure out his style of conduct. She gave him a quizzical look, a bit speechless at his decision. ¡°You got me?¡± Luo Yibei returned her gaze and followed his words, ¡°I have a wife I can employ for free, so why not?¡± A fresh swell of rage rose in her. Does her role actually epass these? No matter how unhappy she was, she still went forward. Just p her hands, that¡¯s all. Just showing her face, it¡¯s nothing. The shooting continued and without Anna¡¯s previous calctions, the shooting was finished fast and smoothly. This artistic ad was set in a pure white world, clean with bright lights shining through the windows, snow-white sheets, the female lead was sitting on the floor with her head resting on the edge of the bed. next Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Created a sensation in the whole city Fang Chixia¡¯s face was partially captured in the camera. Through the lens, her slim hands as smooth as jade was radiant while the diamond ring on her finger glittered. A light muslin flit across the air and flutteringlynded on her wrist. It was definitely an artistic concept. Luo Yibei¡¯s idealistic vision plus Fang Chixia¡¯s portrayal spawned a graphic tableau which was much more vibrant than Anna¡¯s. Above all, her natural, fresh and simplicity, even when garbed in a simple dress eliminated the vulgarity which was prominent in Anna¡¯s rendition. Luo Yibei was pleased with the advertisement. After returning in the evening, he took the time to admire the ring and scheduled to beunched in two days time. When it was released, the designer¡¯s name was anonymous in line with Fang Chixia¡¯s request. Design wasn¡¯t in her future ns originally being hidden under the spotlight was simply convenient for Fang Chixia. The essential feature of Fang Chixia¡¯s design was its flexibility. A ring is lifeless, but she has vitalized it smartly. As Luo Yibei has expected, the design¡¯s release was greeted with a vengeance, like a fresh wind that swept across Europe. What made this piece even more sensational was the price it amassed at the auction. Most of Rongxi¡¯s jewelry were unique in the world and so was Fang Chixia¡¯s. Rongxi adopted auction as a sales strategy for all unique designs and Fang Chixia¡¯s ring was sold at a final of $500 million. A ring, which sold for $500 million, and a work that didn¡¯t even have the designer¡¯s name published, was certainly unprecedented in the design world. And because of this, this piece of work became even more sensational, the whole thing was spread all over Europe. Luo Yibei sat on the sofa in the living room, his eyes fixed on the screen of the tablet in his hand, watching the orders that had been sold, and the brows were wrinkled. Rongxi¡¯s jewellery are expensive, but still less than half a billion. The vital point was that the designer was unknown to the outside world. Fang Chixia¡¯s work was indeed unique. Luo Yibei was most clear about this, but it has not yet reached the point where people would pay millions of dors to buy it. Unless, the buyer wasn¡¯t buying it simply due to appreciation of the work, but because.... of a person! Who would spend so much money extravagantly? With his fingertips tapping on the touch screen, the first person Luo Yibei thought of was Fei Si Nuo. As the only heir to the Chris Family, this amount was nothing to him. However, Fei Si Nuo resides in Country R. If he did buy the ring, the contact address should be in R. But the information left on the order was in Northern Irnd. Northern Irnd was without doubt irrelevant to Fei Si Nuo. Fang Chixia stood in front of the window of the living room and was also pondering on this issue. Northern Irnd... Northern Irnd! Was it... A name popped into Fang Chixia¡¯s head and her face rose in an instant. Luo Yibei nced at her and asked impassively, ¡°Do you have a friend in Northern Irnd? Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want him to think too much so she tly denied, ¡°No.¡± Her answer was devoid of any emotion. After respondiing, she marched upstairs calmly. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes turned somber as he watched her back.... next M¡¯s corner: Hmmmm, now, I¡¯m curious who bought it/... Chapter 336 Chapter 336: Brother Yibei likes sexy. Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei have been in Nice for a long time, and after business has stabilized, they scheduled a trip home. Xiao Zuo and Luo Enqi who had traveled to Germany just so happened to be on their flight back so the four of them left together. Xiao Zuo and Fang Chixia have always had a close rtionship, so on the ne, Xiao Zuo squeezed Luo Yibei out and sat next to her, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± He was only seven years old with a tiny stature, but despite his young age, he pushed quite forcefully that Luo Yibei who was caught unprepared was almost unseated. Luo Yibei red gloomily at him. Xiao Zuo ignored him and instead focused his attention on Fang Chixia¡¯s attire. Hemented: ¡°Let me tell you, you can¡¯t always do this. Look at what you¡¯ve been wearing all day. So dull, so conservative. Don¡¯t you know that men are attracted by the mature and sexy look?¡± He has always been frank towards Fang Chixia and he would blurt out whateveres to mind, heedless of her opinions. Fang Chixia was dressed in a casual dress, which she randomly picked from her wardrobe, but was prepared by Luo Yibei for her. It was in line with Luo Yibei¡¯s thoughts were sexy and attractive outfits should only be worn for himself. Why should she dress up to attract other¡¯s attention? In Fang Chixia¡¯s perspective, as long as it¡¯sfortable, nothing else matters. Now that Xiao Zuo has mentioned it, she could only take another look at her own dress in speechlessness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Who do you want me to wear clothes for?¡± ¡°Show...¡± Xiao Zuo¡¯s eyes drifted towards Luo Yibei. He wanted to continue, but Luo Enqi¡¯s cold voice interrupted him, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Grandpa, uh...heheh...¡± Xiao Zuo blinked up to him and stuttered. ¡°Nothing, I was just talking about thepany with Sister Xia Xia.¡± ¡°Thepany? You?¡± Luo Enqi looked at him with obvious disdain. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Sister Xia Xia how is it at thepany?¡± Xiao Zuo¡¯s head was left spinning as he braided an excuse, rounding up the lie without blinking an eyelid. Luo Enqi made noment and instead found afortable position to sit and rest. Xiao Zuo wasn¡¯t at all quiet. He chattered all the way with Fang Chixia. Luo Yibei who was crowded by him and was left hanging on the side stood up and directly hoisted him up, then threw him behind their seat like a garbage. His every move was roug, a straightforward toss. Xiao Zuo whonded on the floor cried out from the pain in his ass, but dared not protest. Luo Yibei was quite satisfied with his tactful restraint. Having evicted the huge thorn on his eat, he sat down in his original seat. Xiao Zuo who sat cross-legged on the floor, stared silently on the two who seemed glued shoulder to shoulder and beamed with an ambiguous smile. He had only suspected that Luo Yibei¡¯s rtionship with Fang Chixia was a bit unusual, and now he could almost confirm 70-80%. The flight continued on its course andnded in C city the next day. As soon as they dened, Luo Enqi advised Luo Yibei to go back with them to the Luo¡¯s residence. Luo Yibei has been abroad for so many days and indeed has not returned home for a long time. He should go back once. He nced at Fang Chixia as if struggling to leave some words. However, before he could say anything ¡ª- next Chapter 337 Chapter 337: Tricked into going to the Luo¡¯s residence Fang Chixia spoke first, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll take a cab back!¡± With that, she spun around with not the least bit of reluctance. Xiao Zuo witnessed everything and couldn¡¯t resist shaking his head. Luo Yibei also frowned. After Fang Chixia left, they went straight back to Luo Yibei¡¯s family home. Having been gone for so long, she took a lone ride home. But before her ass could warm her sit, the telephone line began to ring. The call was from the housekeeper of the Luo family, who called her before, so she was no stranger to his voice. ¡°Hello, Miss Fang.¡± The housekeeper greeted respectfully. ¡°Excuse me, can I help you?¡± Fang Chixia answered in surprise. ¡°This is the case, young master Xiao Zuo is sick again, so I would like to ask Miss Fang toe over.¡± The housekeeper reported as if in defeat. ¡°He¡¯s sick again?¡± Fang Chixia asked doubtfully. She has just been separated from Xiao Zuo, who was alive and kicking on the ne. ¡°Yes, so we¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Fang again.¡± The housekeeper responded quite calmly. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t think much and just associated it to children having poor immunity, or may have been due to their sudden return from abroad, where he couldn¡¯t adapt quickly to the temperature nor the time difference. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She hang up the phone and drove out of the house to the Luo¡¯s residence. By the time she arrived, Xiao Zuo was lying on the bed in his room, surrounded by many servants and the Luo family, all of whom were worried. ¡°What the hell is going on? Is it serious?¡± Luo Enqi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed and once again asked the doctor sitting besided the end of the bed worriedly. The doctor actually found nothing wrong so he could only make up a vague excuse for the time being, afraid of being scolded by Luo Enqi. ¡°Young master Zuo is only sick due to the sudden change in the environment and his body couldn¡¯t adapt quickly to it. This effect varies from person to person. There could be severe vomiting, diarrhea and dizziness which couldst for a few weeks if serious. If not, he¡¯ll be up and about in a day or two. Xiao Zuo apanied his diagnosis with a faint ¡°ow¡± and then a ¡°groan¡± looking much like he was in pain. ¡°Then hurry and prescribe medicine. Think of what can alleviate the child¡¯s pain!¡± Luo Enqi urged. The doctor sighed helplessly. He opened his medicine box and eventually fished out a few pieces of vitamin tablets. The name of the vitamins on the paper packaging could not be seen. Xiao Zuo gave the doctor a look and quickly withdrew his gaze, then continued to groan with a few ¡°ouch¡± and ¡°ow.¡± His head hung so low that the crowd could only hear his voice, but see nothing of his expressions. Fang Chixia who was staring fixedly at him, captured his little movements. Her eyebrows snapped together and immediately became suspicious. Was he really sick? Luo Yibei himself was aware of Xiao Zuo¡¯s deception, but didn¡¯t move a muscle like Fang Chixia, instead he sat there quietly. He seemed to know what was going on, but he wasn¡¯t nning on exposing him. The doctor left after prescribing a few pills. The rest were driven away by Xiao Zuo on the grounds of wanting to rest. For a while, all that was left in the room was Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia. Xiao Zuo waited until the door was closed before lifting the sheets, sweeping away the previous morbidity in the bed. In a cheerful voice, he exmed, ¡°Xia Xia, you¡¯re here!¡± Fang Chixia: ¡°...¡± next
Chapter 338 Chapter 338: Don¡¯t want to leave you alone ¡°You¡¯re just pretending?¡± Fang Chixia widened her eyes in astonishment. She approached him and cuffed him on the head. ¡°You even go far as feigning illness!¡± Xiao Zuo smiled sheepishly and averted his gaze elsewhere as if he did nothing wrong. ¡°The reason!¡± Fang Chixia demanded. ¡°I want you to stay here!¡± Xiao Zuo looked up at her and answered honestly. Fang Chixia was nonplussed as she has never expected such an answer. Luo Yibei, who was sitting by unperturbed made no sound from beginning to end, and even seemed to condone Xiao Zuo¡¯s behavior. He has the semnce of knowing everything. Fang Chixia felt that the Xiao Zuo was being absurd. What she couldn¡¯t understand was why Luo Yibei was cooperating with such childishness. How could Xiao Zuo little tricks escape his discerning eyes? Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t figure him out. She patted Xiao Zuo on the head, ¡°I have my own home so I can¡¯t live here. Next time, don¡¯t ever do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, where do you live? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xiao Zuo tried to negotiate. Fang Chixia was caught short. Where else does she live except with Luo Yibei? Xiao Zuo silently considered her reaction then decided to rub his stomach. Then he followed with a puckered face. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not entirely a sham. We¡¯ve just returned home, so I really feel bad. I really feel ufortable, I want to vomit. Ohhh, it hurt!¡± What he was saying was actually true, and the look on his face shows it. ¡°Stop ying tricks to fool me!¡± Fang Chixia was unmoved. She smacked him on the head once more and swung around ready to leave. When she passed Luo Yibei, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her back. Fang Chixia froze all over. First, she nced at the hand he captured and then looked furtively at Xiao Zuo. Her conditional reflex was to retrieve her hand but Luo Yibei just wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Stay here!¡± He looked her in the eye, the sparkles in his were eyes quite clear, like the night sky where the clouds and mist were swept awayyer afteryer, and the moon could be seen at a nce. Fang Chixia evidently found his words surprising, she turned rigidly to face him. ¡°This kid is handed over to you.¡± Luo Yibei worded briefly, loosened her hand and left the room. Fang Chixia followed his back still couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around what he meant for her to do. He definitely believed that she was harboring other intentions when she married him. So why did he have to drag her to their house again and again? Xiao Zuo watched her on the side and couldn¡¯t help drop a word, ¡°My brother is afraid you¡¯d be lonely living alone in such a huge ce. Being alone in such a huge vi, you¡¯re really pitiful!¡± He said so flippantly but it was purely his own opinion. At the end of his reasoning, there was still quite a bit of the taste whenever Luo Yibei calls her ¡°pitiful.¡± Fang Chixia was stumped for words. She stared at him sideways then extended a hand for another cuffing. ¡°This kid, what do you know? Children should read more books and watch cartoons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too naive. I¡¯m already past those.¡± Xiao Zuo replied haughtily as if the mere thought of her advise was beneath his dignity. ¡°Hurry up and eat. Be careful or you¡¯ll end up not having even the strength to pretend being sick!¡± Fang Chixia was speechless. She stuffed a bowl of porridge in his hand which was left by a maid. next Chapter 339 Chapter 339: My room is your room Xiao Zuo felt he was being despised, but still obeyed what she meant. Fang Chixia spent a while in his room, then was led by a servant to the room that was arranged for her. It was the same room in the middle of Luo Yibei and Xiao Zuo¡¯s rooms that she has upied before. The balcony was still adjacent to Luo Yibei¡¯s balcony where they could even feel each other¡¯s warmth. After entering the room, the servant left. She first poked around the room casually and then walked to the balcony. As soon as she stepped on the floor outside, she saw Luo Yibei right outside. He appears to have been waiting for her. His arms were crossed in front of his chest while he leanedzily against the wall with nothing to do. ¡°Come here.¡± He motioned towards his room. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine living in this room.¡± Knowing that he wasn¡¯t up to something good, Fang Chixia made a turn and moved back into her room. But before she could step entirely into the room, her arm was restrained and she was bodily dragged back into the balcony as Luo Yibei leaned forward and directly carried her over to his balcony. He has always been this straightforward and domineering when ites to something he wanted to do. He has the making of a bully who¡¯d abduct women on the streets even in open daylight. ¡°Why trouble yourself resisting, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never lived together.¡± Luo Yibei pinned her to the wall and fixed his hands on both sides while chatting with ease. He was totally rxed, but his stance was telling her he wasn¡¯t leaving any room for negotiation. Since struggling would be pointless, she might as well save her energy for others. He was quite right, it¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t lived together. The only difference between staying here and at home is that this room is unfamiliar to her and with the Luo Family nearby, she can¡¯t help but be on tenterhooks. Instead of resisting, Fang Chixia hid her arms behind her and calmly looked at him. Thinking back on Xiao Zuo¡¯s tip-off, she didn¡¯t know what prompted her to ask: ¡°For what reason have you done that?¡± She was referring to forcing her to follow them home. Her question that came out of the blue left Luo Yibei to stare at her nkly. Honestly, if she had asked the same thing in the past, his typical answer would have been that having a wife offers convenience in certain matters. This would have been his reply, which Fang Chixia certainly understands. However, now, he has yet to utter a word in reply. Fang Chixia waited patiently. Binding everything that Xiao Zuo has said together, she couldn¡¯t help bute up with an answer. Was Xiao Zuo telling the truth? A fervent heat suddenly red at the pit of her stomach as her eyes began to shine brightly as she stared at him. Luo Yibei has been watching her closely too and was dazzled at the sudden sparkles that lit her eyes up. Two pairs of eyes regarded each other and it wasn¡¯t clear whose eyes ignited the fiery breath between them, but Luo Yibei found himself pressing her against the wall, locked one arm around her waist, held the back of her head with the other hand and slowly sought for her lips. Cool lips were printed on hers, his exclusive scent charged through her cold and raw, this breath was totally familiar to her, something that has always led her to lose her bearings. Fang Chixia willingly let him kiss her, with wide eyes blinking up at him. She stood on tiptoes and wound her arms around his neck, edging closer to him, as their kiss continued to heat up.... next Chapter 340 Chapter 340: Hug each other to bed Luo Yibei clearly found her response incredible. He was swept away by her enthusiasm for a moment before he tightened his arm around her waist and met her lips gently. His other arm pressed her head closer and he took control and deepened the kiss. Fang Chixia¡¯s toes were raised a bit higher and leanedpletely into Luo Yibei¡¯s arms, where she was then picked up. The movement of the two progressed with seemingly tacit understanding. The tip of Luo Yibei¡¯s nose was almost buried into her face. He probably found their current posture unsatisfactory as he took long strides back into his room. Upon entering the room, he closed the door with his toes and pinned her down into the bed. It was a few hourster that the passion in the room subsided. The eyes of Luo Yibei, who was lying sideways watching Fang Chixia that was barely awake, deepened. Exhausted in addition to insufficient sleep on the ne, Fang Chixia wriggled closer to him and in a sudden move, twisted around and hugged him. Luo Yibei instantly stiffened in surprise. Fang Chixia seemed unaware of her movements. Her arm settledfortably around him as she fit her face snugly on his chest. This seemingly instinctive action felt as if the two of them has be two old couple. It took a while for Luo Yibei, who was left staring at her arm that fell on his waist, to gather himself together. Contrary to his expectations, he was somehow getting used to these habits more and more! Fang Chixia remained oblivious to anything and instead arched her head up. Her lithe movements was identical to a cat basking in the sun. ¡°Wash before sleeping.¡± Luo Yibei fixed his eyes on her for another minute. Afraid that she¡¯d sleep listlessly, he rolled her up to the bathroom. The sound of water first came from the bathroom, followed by a loud ssh. At the same moment in the room shrouded in morning light, a ringtone jingled. A call to Luo Yibei. The ¡°dudu toot¡± ringtone continued for a long time, however, as the sshing in the bathroom was too loud, itpletely masked the sound and nobody in the bathroom heard it. The noise in the bathroom persisted. While the phone rang twice outside, but still, Luo Yibei heared none of it. He bathed Fang Chixia,ying her gently into the tub, teasing her like a cat. No matter how delirious she was, she never opened her eyes. He fondled her skin, stroking here and there, and even pinched several times. Fang Chixia¡¯s skin was smooth and satin-like, tender to the touch, it reminded Luo Yibei of petals soaked in milk. The mist in the bathroom lingered, her skin was now covered with a pinkish glow, particrly alluring and seductive. Luo Yibei seemed obsessed with her skin. Fang Chixia on the other hand slumbered from beginning to end, so he continued this fixation by himself. It took more than half an hour before he took her out. The constant ringing of the phone outside has long ceased. Luo Yibeiid Fang Chixia back on the bed, apanied her for a nap and woke up when it was afternoon. When he opened his eyes, the woman in his arms had long since disappeared. She seemed to have just left as the pillow beside him was still sunken and Luo Yibei can still the scent she has left. Subtle and light, but still pleasant. Staring at the sunken pillow, he recalled the eventsst night and unconsciously smirked. next Chapter 341 Chapter 341: Grandpa¡¯s test. He got out of bed, dressed himself casually and went out. When he stepped downstairs, Xiao Zuo was still crying and feigning illness, but his voice was a bit boisterious. There were a lot of people waiting for him around, but it didn¡¯t seem to satisfy him as the little guys brows remained wrinkled. Luo Yibei nced at him woodenly at the corner of his eyes. Fang Chixia was in the kitchen helping Luo Enqi boil tea. Luo Enqi has no idea that the Luoshen tea that he had often drank before were actually from her, but still he asked her to try preparing it. Fang Chixia was smart enough to alter the proportions of the various ingredients she added thus producing a different vor. The taste of her tea naturally are distinct. ¡°You are awake.¡± When she came out holding a pot of tea, she was first startled at his figure by the door, but regain herposure instantly and handed a cup to Luo Enqi as if nothing has happened. ¡°Grandpa, here, try this!¡± She poured him a cup and stood beside him. Luo Enqi was trying to test her if the person, who has prepared the Luoshen tea before, was her. But the different taste was unexpected: ¡°Well done!¡± He has always been amiable with Fang Chixia and the harmonious way they are getting along was equal to being a family. However, Luo Yibei was very clear that liking and his kindness as well as goodness towards her was one thing. Whether he¡¯ll acquiesce to their marriage was another matter. Luo Yibei stood not far away, quietly watching the interaction of the two and couldn¡¯t help but suddenly recall Luo Enqi¡¯s warning in nice. What did his grandpa mean in the end? Fang Chixia sat with Luo Enqi in the living room for a while before heading upstairs. Luo Yibei¡¯s line of sight followed her figure. She had just been up the stairs for two minutes, and he followed. When she arrived in her room, Fang Chixia was packing. Her whole body bears all his marks but her cor has hidden some. Fang Chixia has pulled her loose neckline up several time, trying to hide as much as possible. Luo Yibei slowed down and stopped next to her. ¡°How did youe in?¡± Fang Chixia was jolted at his appearance, mainly because she never heard a sound of his footsteps. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Luo Yibei repliedzily and moved closer, his eyes fixed at her neckline. Fang Chixia still wears that ne, that pendant with a ring. She seems to have been wearing it all these time. Since he had met her, he never saw her taking it off. It¡¯s just that the pendant has always been hidden by her clothes. Since her clothes were generally conservative, it was well covered. When Fang Chixia noticed him staring at her chest, out of instinct, she thought he was once again brimming with wicket thoughts. She stepped back with vignce, but Lou Yibei brought her back by locking an arm around her waist. Fang Chixia calmed herself down and remained still. She asked suspiciously: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± In answer, Luo Yibei caught the pendant in between his fingertips and stared at the shiny pendant for a while while gently sticking his fingers into the diamonds on the ring as if in a state of contemtion. Fang Chixia¡¯s brows tightened, baffled at his actions. Just what was he doing? Before she could ask again, Luo Yibei¡¯s face quickly resumed its indifference. ¡°It¡¯s ugly, don¡¯t wear it in the future.¡± He released it and remarked with his tongue on his cheek. next Chapter 342 ¡°I like it very much.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s tendency to rebel against what he wanted her to do prompted her to say otherwise. Luo Yibei was caught speechless at her retort. The corners of his eyes crinkled but he didn¡¯t insist on it. He fixed his attention on her for a while, before dropping a unexpectedeback: ¡°Then just keep it hidden.¡± Hiding it was nothing but covering it up, but Fang Chixia took it as if a collection. Fang Chixia thought that he needn¡¯t remind her of it as she was keeping the ring concealed well. Her fingertips dusted the spot on the ring that had just been touched by Luo Yibei, wiped it clean and hid it behind her clothes. Her dusting was careful and was a bit the picture of her disgust of Luo Yibei¡¯s touch. Her move instantly turned Luo Yibei¡¯s brows wrinkled. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first!¡± Fang Chixia was oblivious to his gaze and swiveled around, striding out of the room. ¡°Stop righ there!¡± Luo Yibei loudlymanded. Fang Chixia brushed him off and instead elerated her pace. She briskly walked out of the room in excellent mood. Along the hallway, she even hummed her favorite song. Luo Yibei¡¯s entire face was distorted the moment he heard her crips and clear: ¡°When I grow up, I want to be your bride~~¡± Pulling the door open, he went after her. He was quick, as if a wild beast on the loose, which drove Fang Chixia into a state of crisis. Fang Chixia looked behind her and then to her way out of the building. She pulled her legs and headed to the staircase quickly, but Luo Yibei¡¯s figure was quicker. In a sh, before she could step a food on the stairs, she was blocked. The two were now in the Luo¡¯s residence and Fang Chixia was very much aware of the asion. Looking up at his gloomy face, her swagger early instantly switched into a confrontational posture as she took two steps back: ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, everyone is still below.¡± ¡°Does it matter?¡± Luo Yibei caged her against the wall and leaned towards her, sticking his low-pitched retort beside her ear. Fang Chixia was disturbed by his closeness and that the skin behind her ears down to her neck burned. Pinkish cheeks glittered like cherry blosso petals awashed by milk. Luo Yibei was entranced at her torpid gaze. He leaned over once more and slowly tilted her head up. Fang Chixia lost her breath. Meeting his eyes head on and watching as his face came closer, she dodged. This woman, Luo Yibei arched a brow. He aligned his lips on hers quickly, but before he could deepen the kiss, the sound of footsteps came from the bottom of the stairs. The two were still standing in the hallway and this abrupt sound left both of them dumbfounded at the same time. Fang Chixia pushed him away in a fluster. She regained herposure and headed down as if nothing had happened. Luo Yibei snorted softly and stalked after her. The person who wasing up was Sha Zhixing. At the sight of Fang Chixia¡¯s blush, she came to some understanding, but said nothing. ¡°Madam, is Xiao Zuo better now?¡± Fang Chixia asked politely. ¡°There should be no big deal. Kids are really like this. It¡¯s been tough on you Miss Fang.¡± Sha Zhixing smiled gently. ¡°This is what I should do. I¡¯ll go and check on him again.¡± Fang Chixia gave her a light bow and then continued on her way down. next Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Don¡¯t know how to treasure it. Luo Yibei stood high on the stairs and moved his gaze along with her figure, watching her go down from the stairs. He wanted to follow her down, but his wrist was buckled by Sha Zhixing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He passed a nce at her, his tone cold as ever. ¡°Is there anything you have to say to the family?¡± Sha Zhixing asked generally, and merely insinuated. ¡°What does Mom mean?¡± Luo Yibei caught on quick, but made no response head-on. Instead, he sidestepped: ¡°Right, is Babying back?¡± ¡°This guy!¡± Sha Zhixing glowered at him then continued on her way upstairs. Luo Yibei¡¯s lips twitched, then he too walked away nonchntly. Xiao Zuo, who was still ying sick on the sofa, has been sparing no effort just to let Fang Chixia stay for a longer time. He has not stopped his performance, that his throat was a bit dry now. Fang Chixia was seriously speechless and so took several steps and sat beside him. She yed along and also acted casually: ¡°I have been here for a few hours so it¡¯s time for me to go back. Have a good rest. If you have any problems, feel free to call me anytime.¡± She didn¡¯t mean to stay for more than necessary. After that, she stood up again and turned to leave. ¡°You, you...¡± Xiao Zuo was frustrated. He pointed at her, but after several ¡®you¡¯s¡¯, he only came out with: ¡°You stupid woman!¡± Xiao Zuo merely suspected that she has a rtionship with Luo Yibei, but wasn¡¯t sure how far the two have gone. In his view, Luo Yibei¡¯s agreement for her to stay in their house was a luxury that numerous women were craving for. If she can seize the opportunity and do a fine job with the family, this would undoubtedly be equivalent to paving her way to enter the family. He couldn¡¯t believe she chose not to cherish such an opportunity! Really stupid! He has toiled for such a long time for nothing. Fang Chixia was lost for words, but still, she stood up and then approached Luo Enqi. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll be going back first!¡± She bade goodbye politely and left the room. Luo Yibei who was standing at the bottom of the staircase stiffened. She¡¯s leaving? She only bade goodbye to his grandfather, what about him? Fang Chixia came out of the house. The old man has sent two people to send her back, but she refused. She booked a taxi, but before she could sit and tell the driver her address, Tong Yan called. ¡°Have you returned home?¡± ¡°Yes, I just arrived today.¡± Tong Yan seemed in a bright mood as her voice couldn¡¯t hide her joy. ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Imperial City!" Tong Yan seemed exhrated, she screamed several times and listening to the background noise, the ce seemed lively. ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Chixia thought about it. Both of them have returned home so a meeting among friends was quite normal. With her agreement, she hung up. ¡°Master, please take me to Imperial City.¡± She leaned forward and reported the address to the driver. When she arrived at the club, he had just walked in and had yet to see the situation, when a loud ¡®ssh¡¯ pierced her ears. Fang Chixia was met with brilliant colors before her eyes and retreated several steps trying to avoid it then stumbled. She struggled to steady herself, but an arm caught her waist a step faster. PReviousnext Chapter 344 Chapter 344: Great Treasure,e here Shi Jinyang¡¯s faint inquiry came atop her head: ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± Fang Chixia was taken aback. She stabilized herself up and evacuated his arms. ¡°Be careful.¡± Shi Jinyang still reminded her and helped her remove pieces of confetti that had just been sprayed on her hair, then he walked in casually. There were several people in the room, Shi Luo, Qing Muchen, Tong Yan and even Ji Ai was in there, too. All these young masters and misses of wealthy families are associated with the Luo Family and are familiar with each other. ¡°Little beauty, we met again.¡± The moment Shi Luo saw her, he greeted with great enthusiasm. He stood up and approached her, then naturally draped his arm around her shoulders. Seizing this opportunity to take liberties with a woman, Shi Jinyang stretched his legs, then curled his toes hooking Shi Luo¡¯s leg. Shi Luo was caught off guard and almost toppled down on the ground. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Shi Luo steadied himself and eximed disgruntled. He quickly reached for Fang Chixia¡¯s hand then pulled back. ¡°Next time, try to walk steadily.¡± Shi Jinyang sat down on the sofazily and then grabbed a ss of wine. Shi Luo was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to answer. He looked quite dejected. Fang Chixia was amused by the two andughed freely. Outside on the hallway, a figure slowly approached the room, stopped by the door and opened it. His appearance caused amotion in the house. ¡°Yibei brother, you are here too!¡± Ji Ai¡¯s bubbled with excitement as she has not seen him for a long time. ¡°That was fast!¡± Qing Muchen raised his wrist and took a look at his watch. ¡°Yo, young master Bei, a phone call can actually invite you, this is really rare!¡± Shi Luo followed suit. It was only half an hour when Fang Chixia was separated from him. She was unprepared suddenly facing him in this kind of encounter. Not to mention that she has just arrived, and then he followed. Luo Yibei nced at her stolidly then raised a brow. He entered unhurriedly, chose a position and took a seat. ¡°Da Bao (Great/Big Treasure),e on,e and sit here with me!¡± Tong Yan signaled for Fang Chixia to sit next to her. She and Fang Chixia has often addressed each other with affection, so in front of other people, the two called each other treasure. Since thest time Luo Yibei has seen the chat records between these two, he has been disturbed by these two¡¯s lovey-dovey. The instant he heard Tong Yan¡¯s endearment, his heart was dumbstruck and goosebumps spread on his hands in the blink of an eye. ¡°Between two women, what treasure are you talking about?¡± Regardless of Qing Muchen¡¯s presence beside him, who has a serious sisterplex issue, Luo Yibei fired at Tong Yan. Tong Yan dismissed his opinions and even stood up and hooked her arm on Fang Chixia¡¯s and chatted with her. Luo Yibei frowned. Tong Yan ignored him and Fang Chixia did the same. After a pile of nonsense from Tong Yan, the two would rest each other¡¯s heads on the other¡¯s shoulder, while wrapping their arms around each other and continued whispering. Luo Yibei was at loss for words at the two¡¯s interaction. Since they were unmindful of his interference, he chose silence. He picked a ss of wine and downed it at once. Ji Ai instinctively wanted to pounce in his direction the moment she saw him, but recalling Ji Nanyou¡¯s warning, she resisted the urge. Luo Yibei has received a phone call inviting him here. In fact, he came purely from guessing that Fang Chixia would attend too. Who knew....
*Da Bao ¨C is a Chinese nickname for a guy
next Chapter 345 Chapter 345: If I can¡¯t get married. You have to take responsibility for me. Who that even with his arrival, Fang Chixia only chatted with Tong Yan and didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. Luo Yibei felt being seriously ignored. The minute his heart was blocked, the devil in him began to wave it¡¯s head. With a ss of wine in one hand, he took sips now and again while staring at Fang Chixia up and down. Looking at her reddish silhouette under the lights, he began nning how to toss her up after going back tonight. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t affected by his presence at all and gave her whole attention to Tong Yan¡¯s chatter regarding Ann. Speaking of Tong Yan, Ann told her of a matter, but Tong Yan did not mention it. She told her that a man at school called to invited Tong Yan out. As a result, Qing Yafeng somehow caught wind of it. Mr. Qing¡¯svishing care for his daughter has always been notorious in C City. So that night, he led two men for the appointment in ce of Tong Yan. The man, who was simply trying to confess his love, after meeting Qing Yafeng, not knowing what exchanges happened between them, whenever he meets Tong Yan at school, he would always skirt around her. Shi Jinyang who happened to be sitting next to the two, heard all of their exmations. Staring quietly at Tong Yan, his brows rose unconsciously. When has this girl started being chased? Shi Jinyang and Tong Yan has known each othe from the time she was still wearing diapers. They were too familiar with each other that her growing up, went unnoticed. In Shi Jinyang¡¯s memory, Tong Yan has always been a little girl who has yet to reach adulthood. The night he was drugged, he found himself appreciating her beauty. But his ingrained impression of her remained unchanged. Shi Jinyang stared at her in wonder. So this girl can also be courted? Shi Luo who was also sitting pretty close, heard Fang Chixia¡¯s questions. Looking at her with dismay, he shuddered: ¡°The men of the Qing family are really scary! If any young master in the future falls in love with Yan Yan, wouldn¡¯t he always keep his guard up from the danger of being driven away by Uncle Qing?¡± Sweeping a nce at Qing Muchen there, he added: ¡°By the way, there are still two petting older brothers. To win the Qing family¡¯s daughter, he¡¯s got to have enough courage first!¡± His casual words spouted at will received a heavy sigh and a piercing look from Tong Yan: ¡°Don¡¯t say such an rmist. Be careful or else when no one marries me, I¡¯ll let your Shi family take responsibility of me!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Luo smiled meaningfully and sat quietly saying nothing more. Shi Jinyang heard their banter and suddenly inserted: ¡°How do you want us to be responsible?¡± His words fluttered by like a gentle breeze, bringing along hints of teasing. Tong Yan mmed up. She stiffened and looked at him, wondering how to answer him. Shi Jinyang looked at her askance. Tong Yan grew up with him and she can see through him as well. But, faced with such a question without warning, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit unsettled. She blinked as if nothing has happened and strayed away from the subject: ¡°Xia xia, where were we?¡¯ Luo Yibei who was sitting alone rubbed his temples with his fingertips.
next Chapter 346 Chapter 346: When I grow up, I want to be your bride. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy!¡± Standing up, he walked a few steps forward and dragged Fang Chixia out. ¡°Where are we going?¡±Fang Chixia looked up but didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Home.¡± Luo Yibei threw back a word and headed away from Imperial City. Fang Chixia tread behind him and chewed on his word. At this moment, her heart felt inexplicably warm. The night outside the Imperial City was quiet. The long streets were illuminated by lights along the road and few cars whizzed pass them. His white Lamborghini drove slowly on the road with the roof open. The scent of the sea from the breeze made her feel refreshed. Fang Chixia had a few drinks with Tong Yan inside. She was already a bit tipsy and her face was dyed with pink, that of the peach blossoms after the rain. She was garbed in a shirt dress today. After drinking, she felt a little hot and unbuckled the button below her neck. ¡°Why did youe too?¡± With her head leaning skewed on her seat, she casually unbuttoned another while speaking to him. Her sultry voice at the moment sounded particrly crisp. ¡°Coincidence.¡± Luo Yibei responded with azy word and nced in her direction. With Fang Chixia¡¯s head resting sideways and her body now leaning in the same manner, Luo Yibei has a clear view of her slightly exposed chest. A glimpse of it made him stiff and his hands clenched on the steering wheel. ¡°Button your shirt, I¡¯m driving.¡± Stripping his eyes off her with difficultry, he found a rare moment to remind her. Fang Chixia ignored him. Lifting her head up, she gifted him with a petitous smile and suddenly began humming: ¡°When I grow up, I want....¡± She sang in English and having had heard her many times singing the same tune, he didn¡¯t have to guess what wordes next. Luo Yibei really finds a certain loathing to this song. Fang Chixia barely finished a line, when he screamed: ¡°Noisy!¡± Fang Chixia brushed him off once more and continued: ¡°When I grow up, I want to be your bride,l.... She also looped ¡®Ll¡¯ infinitely several times. Luo Yibei¡¯s face was slightly distorted. He parked the car on the side and reached out to cover her mouth. However, Fang Chixia beat him to it and caught his hand the moment he extended it. An action that narrowed Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes as his attention fell on her face. Well, despite her drunkenness, her agility was still up and running. Luo Yibei let her weak hand hold his and then let her head lie on his leg. Then he leaned down: ¡°When you grow up, whose bride do you want to be?¡± The first time he heard her sing this song was on their wedding night, and he thought that she was singing to him. For some time, he thought so. But after getting along with her, he found that it wasn¡¯t the case. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t totally drunk, but with her alcohol tolerance, a few sses wouldn¡¯t keep her sober. Luo Yibei was wondering if he could finally get her to say something about this. However, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t y along. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was being deliberate, but she dodged the topic without effort. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the Luo¡¯s residence?¡± Looking up at him, her eyes twinkled with her smile.
next Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Su Ran¡¯s back ¡°Do you want me to go back?¡± Luo Yibei countered. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back because of me, did you?¡± Fang Chixia ignored his question and continued to ask. She said so offhandedly, but when Luo Yibei heard it, he was caught off guard. What was even more unexpected was him not denying it. He just asked back: ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked so with a cheerful tone, paying rapt attention on her face. Fang Chixia was resting on his leg, lying t. With Luo Yibei¡¯s face above hers, their distance was too close. Looking at each other, Fang Chixia seemed caught in a tangle. Her eyes were bright, probably from being drunk, with a hazy moist blurring her eyes. Lou Yibei couldn¡¯t help but feel a tickle. His heart missed a beat and leaned forward to kiss her, only to be interrupted by a ring from Fang Chixia¡¯s phone. Tong Yan was calling. Luo Yibei and Tong Yan have never been polite with each other. At the sight of her name on the screen, he directly flung her phone into the back seat, ¡°Leave it alone.¡± ¡°What are you doing, Yan Yan may have something to look for!¡± Fang Chixia chided him in dissatisfaction. She pushed herself up and sat back on her seat. She tried to explore where her phone was with her hand. As Luo Yibei¡¯s good deed was ruined, he was annoyed. Fang Chixia has already talked to Tong Yan for most of the night, and now that she still has to continue doing so in the car, he was even more upset. ¡°Call herter!¡± He grabbed her and pressed her back to the seat, his arm imprisoning her shoulders and wanted to resume where they left off when a phone rang once more. This time, it was from Luo Yibei¡¯s phone. Interrupted the second time, Luo Yibei was on the verge of erupting. He didn¡¯t even give a nce to the caller and picking his phone, he threw it aside carelessly. The ce where he threw was diagonally opposite to where Fang Chixia was sitting. The ringtone on the mobile phone continued and the screen kept shing. From her angle, she could make out the caller ID. Looking at the two words that shed on the screen, she was stunned motionless. Noticing her rigidness, Luo Yibei looked back and saw the same name and was also surprised. His long arm was enough to reach the phone and answer it. It was Su Ran. In fact, she has been calling many times. There were a lot of missed calls on Luo Yibei¡¯s mobile phone, including the one at Luo¡¯s Residence, when Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia slept together. There were seven missed calls in total. But Luo Yibei noticed none of it. After waking up, the only phone call he received was from Qing Muchen inviting him to Imperial City. The rest of the time, he never paid attention to his phone. Suddenly receiving a call from Su Ran, he was a bit surprised so he held the phone but kept silent for a few seconds. After the line connected, Su Ran didn¡¯t say anything for a moment, then with a cool soft voice finally said: ¡°Yibei, I¡¯m back!¡± Her words were akin to an explosive blewing up the inside of the car. Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei were very close, so she heard every word clearly. She stiffly moved her gaze to Luo Yibei, feeling a bucket of ice seemingly poured over her face. She whitened and the wine she has consumed seemed to have been watered-down in an instant. Luo Yibei¡¯s surprise was only revealed from the clenching of his fist holding the phone, but still he gave no response. Fang Chixia quietly watched him.
next Chapter 348 Chapter 348: Did you miss me? Luo Yibei was silent after he picked the call, and did not answer for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you surprised?¡± Once again, Su Ran¡¯s voice rang. Her rxed tone apparently shows how well their rtionship was, as she could still joke around with him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything in advance?¡± Luo Yibei snapped back to his senses and quickly answered as if nothing happened. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±Su Ran seemed dumbfounded and and gave no answer to his question. Luo Yibei rubbed his temples and stayed silent. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling a lot earlier, but you haven¡¯t answered. I¡¯m not familiar with City C, and I¡¯ve been at the airport since this morning. Will you pick me up?¡± Automatically evading the issue, Su Ran added. Luo Yibei nced at Fang Chixia beside him. He hesitated, but eventually agreed: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there. Wait for me at the airport.¡± After seeing the call from Su Ran, a bucket seemed to have poured down on Fang Chixia. She felt cold from head to toe and she sobered up. She bowed her head low that Luo Yibei saw nothing of her expression. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Turning around, he started the car again. Both of them were already on their way home so they arrived withine minutes. Fang Chixia pushed the car door and got off the car. When she was about to enter the house, Luo Yibei suddenly called out to her: ¡°Actually...¡± He seemed to hesitate saying something. However, he has not said anything yet, but was interrupted by Fang Chixia: ¡°You go, this is your private matter, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± Her indifference blocked everything on Luo Yibei¡¯s throat and his face turned stiff. His face darkened and whatever he wanted to say was swept in an instant. He stared at Fang Chixia in silence, sat back at the car and drove away. Fang Chixia stood at the door of the vi and watched the car shadow disappear into the night. She stared at the direction of his departure and looked on for a while. There was something in her chest that just swelled up today, but then it popped right back to its original position. She drew her gaze back and pushed her way in. She hasn¡¯t returned to this vi for a long time. She only came back once for a day and did nothing and was cheated by Xiao Zuo. The vi was very quiet. The lights were bright, and when it gets into the night, they will all be lit up. This was what the servants at home do every night, whether the master is there or not. She just entered the living room when a snow-white figure flew in front of her. Fang Chixia stepped back a few steps, then reflexively extended her arms and hugged it in her arms. Tuantuan seemed delighted at her appearance and it kept screaming in her arms. It is particrly energetic, and his two ws kept scratching and swaying in Fang Chixia. The whole vi was livened up with the cat that is alive and kicking. ¡°Hey, did you miss me?¡± Fang Chixia held it to the sofa, and couldn¡¯t help but stare at it. At this time, Tuantuan was particrly sprightly and expressing his joy on her return with all his vitality. His whole body was arched in her arm and he seemed to have grown stronger: ¡°Have you grown fat recently?¡± Tuantuan was filled with enthusiasm, but after her words, it was akin to a deted balloon, it settled down instantly. Why did she have to raise this problem with Mao(cat)?
next Chapter 349 Chapter 349: Stay tonight, will you? Fang Chixia was speechless at this unexpected violent reaction. So proud! ¡°Go, take a shower!¡± She lifted Tuantuan up and gave it a stare before carrying it upstairs. ........... After Luo Yibei sent Fang Chixia home, he drove directly to the airport. The family ties between the Su and the Luo was established during Luo Enqi¡¯s generation. Luo Enqi and Su Ran¡¯s grandfather have very good brotherly rtionship, which was established in their earlier years, when they were still fighting for their respective family causes. At that time, the family businesses of Luo Jia and Su Jia were not as wide-scale as now and both have encountered countless difficulties during their development process. The two had merged before and fought side by side. Asrades, their friendship is deep. Su Jia is like the other half of the Luo Jia. Su Jia lived int eh country in the earlier years, but after the development of their family business, Su Ran had settled abroad a few years after she was born. Su Jia¡¯s business in recent years has also developed in China. Their family members would asionally need to return to China. Su Ran¡¯s return this time to China, Luo Yibei guessed that it should be rted to Su¡¯s family business. Su Jia is a big family and is prominent both in the country and in Europe. However, this generation has only two daughters, one is Su Ran, and the other is.... Luo Yibei¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Su Ran enthusiastic call: ¡°Yibei, you¡¯re here!¡± Luo Yibei pulled himself together and strode towards her: ¡°Has your amodation been arranged?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go home and stay there.¡± Su Ran smiled in answer. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Luo Yibei walked in front and led her away from the airport. Because of their asional return, the Su family has its own home in China, but usually no one lives there. After Luo Yibei sent her home, he turned to leave immediately, but Su Ran stopped him: ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes slightly flickered as he stared nkly at her. ¡°If not, would you just stay and talk to me?¡± Su Ran added. Fang Chixia¡¯s face shed before Luo Yibei and hesitated, but then recalling her indifference, he waved the worry away. ¡°Okay.¡± He stopped, turned and walked back to her. ........ After taking a shower with Tuantuan, Fang Chixia sat with him on the hanging chair of the vi¡¯s open-air balcony, her fingers stroking his fur back and forth while swaying on the chair. She spent the time alone seemed lost. The cold breeze in the balcony was fresh and the remaining smell of alcohol on her was blown away. When Fang Chixia came back, she was feeling a bit dizzy, the more she sat on the balcony, the more sober she became. She nced at her phone from time to time thenter took it and stared at the zero dial. She can¡¯t help but stare at the direction of the door. It¡¯s quiet outside, and since Luo Yibei left, no other sound rang around, not even the sound of his caring back. Fang Chixia suddenly felt being ironic. He went out to date, what was she waiting for here? It seems like she¡¯sining. Fang Chixia cleared her mind and pushed Luo Yibei at the back of her mind. Holding Tuantuan, she hummed: ¡°A person¡¯s loneliness, a person¡¯s life, all roads, a person walks, all the sorrows, a person bears. The starlight in the sky, quietly scatter, who can tell who I miss, who can understand my mind?¡± Humming, she suddenly stopped the tune. What is going on with her?
next Chapter 350 Chapter 350: Company encounter ¡°Tuantuan, let¡¯s go to bed!¡± Hugging Tuantuan closely, Fang Chixia swept away the gloom that umted deep in her heart and took him upstairs. Fang Chixia slept with Tuantuan the whole night and the next day, Luo Yibei has yet to return. After having breakfast by herself, downstairs, she went to thepany as usual. When she arrived, Luo Yibei has already sat in office. His door was open, and Fang Chixia took a nce in his direction. In fact, seeing him at work so early made her admire him. Last night, he apanied a beauty for a spring breeze, but even so, he still managed toe to work early! Fang Chixia¡¯s lips rose in mockery. She withdrew her gaze and started her chores, business as usual. She sorted out some information, reported the schedule of the morning meeting, went to the tea room for a cup of coffee, walked to and fro in the big office, never once ncing in Luo Yibei¡¯s direction. She appeared so unaffected as she simply organized everything needed for the morning meeting and went to hand it to him. ¡°These are the documents needed at the meeting. I will leave it here.¡± Dropping just those words, she swiveled around to go. A feeling of annoyance simmered deep in Luo Yibei¡¯s heart as he sat in his office chair with his eyes moving along her figure. ¡°Stop there!¡± He coldly barked. ¡°Is there anything else? I¡¯ve just got back so there are still a handful of things that haven¡¯t been handed to me.¡± Fang Chixia just took a glimpse of him and continued on her way out. Her departure was quick as it could be, as if she was indeed busy. In this manner, the fire in Luo Yibei¡¯s heart burned hotter. Fang Chixia returned to her desk and would like to continue sorting out documents when the clear sound of footsteps rang in the office, followed by a round of whispers from her colleagues. ¡°Who¡¯s this...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she the young Miss of the Su Family?¡± ¡°Which Su Family?¡± ¡°The one who¡¯s family background is connected with the Luo Family.¡± Fang Chixia was startled. When she raised her face up, Su Ran has alreadye in. Her whole face was entirely clear and exquisite as well as refined. Her facial features were delicateplemented by her simple and statuesque temperament. Her greatest asset was her natural elegance, which seemed to ooze from the bones. A serene valley of orchids, these words seemed apt for her, pure and indifferent. When she came and stopped at a desk, her beauty resembled a watercolor painting. For such a woman, women, whether in looks or temperament, have nothing to criticize. For men, it¡¯s even more certain that they¡¯d have little resistance to such a beauty. She didn¡¯t have a bit of Fang Chixia¡¯s wildness. If identally touched, she¡¯d scratch you like a wild cat. Her elegance, manners, and demeanor were all well-behaved and calm, the image of a well-educated miss. Fang Chixia stared at her, thinking of what the few employees have whispered moments ago, and for a moment was in a daze. Su Ran probably sensed it for she took a nce at her before directly heading into Luo Yibei¡¯s office. ¡°Sorry, Miss. Please make an appointment...¡± Fang Chixia stood up meaning stop her. However, the thought of her rtionship with Luo Yibei, she resisted the impulse. Su Ran just blinked at her faintly and knocked on the door.
next Chapter 351 Chapter 351: The best wedding gift Luo Yibei opened the door and saw her suddenlying, his brow wrinkled, and his eyesnded quietly in the direction of Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia continued her tasks as if oblivious of his presence. ¡°Come in.¡± Luo Yibei scowled as he let Su Ran in and then mmed the door close. He mmed so hard, smashing the door panels. The bang shook several people outside the office. Fang Chixia nced up and frowned at his office. What a temper! Forget it, just do her own things. Inside the office. ¡°What made youe here so suddenly?¡± Luo Yibei sorted some documents for the morning conference while he talked to her. ¡°I happened to be passing by, and decided to stop by and said hello to Grandpa and Uncle Xichen.¡± Su Ran reasoned out and walked up to him. ¡°Are you busy? Do you need any help?¡± ¡°No, sit down. I will let my assistant take you to my dad¡¯s office.¡± Luo Yibei responded casually. He bent over and opened the drawer of his desk and flipping through it, as if searching for something. Su Ran¡¯s eyes stayed on him for a minute before finding a ce to sit down. When she turned around, a small box suddenly crashed into her eyes. The jewelry box was fancy and looking at the size of it, it should be a ring or something else. The grandeur of the box oozed with nobility and gentleness, the solid ck color of it, at a nce tells of its extraordinary value. Su Ran stared at the box with fright, her brows screwing up. A ring.... Who is it for? Luo Yibei was still bent over flipping through the documents. After finding the desired paper, he has yet to lock the drawer when Fang Chixia¡¯s reminder behind the door rang: ¡°The meeting is about to begin, Mr. Luo, you should be heading there now!" This strange term annoyed Luo Yibei to no end and he became a bit restless. Can¡¯t this woman ever do something pleasing? Fang Chixia didn¡¯te in, which he guessed her expectation that he would be out with just that reminder. This ignited the gunpowder once more. After tidying up the record book, he went out to the conference room. In fact, she didn¡¯t mean to upset him, addressing him as ¡°Mr. Luo¡± at the office. Instead, she has always taken extra precaution about her position. She¡¯s just an insignificant assistant at thepany, so she couldn¡¯t just address him as she does at home, right? ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be done in a while.¡± Luo Yibei nced at Su Ran, held some files in hand and left. He has been away for so long, so there were a lot of things to deal with this morning. He quickly left and forgot locking the drawer. Su Ran stood by the window and stared at him as he left. After his shadow disappeared, she could not help rummaging through his desk. Step by step, she walked to his chair and sat down. Her eyes fixed on the jewelry box that was quietly lying in the drawer, her fingertips reached out and took the box out. The moment she opened the box, a ray of light shined brightly like sunrays, glowing and striking. This stunning pair of tinum rings, with a round brilliantly cut diamond in the middle, 0.18 carats and small were incredibly delicate and attractive, minimalist in design, but certainly luxuriously low-key. At first sight, Su Ran recognized them.
next Chapter 352 Chapter 352: This is what Yibei sent me. Rongxi released a pair of wedding rings some time ago, the only pair in the world designed by the firstdy of Rongxi, one of the world¡¯s top jewelry designer, Sha Zhixing. These rings were named sentimentally ¡ª- First heart. Which implies, from the moment I¡¯ve met you, my heart remains the same. This Rongxi jewelry had already sensationalized the entire jewelry industry, even when it was still at the press conference stage, not only because of its sky auction price from Rongxi¡¯s stiption where the owner isn¡¯t allowed to change hands, but also because of the meaning of the rings itself. First Heart, the meaning itself was captivating, and is the most suitable wedding gift, isn¡¯t it? This design of Sha Zhixing caught everyone¡¯s attention at the time of the new productunch. However, the outside world only knew that the ring had been paid hundreds of millions of dors, but Rongxi didn¡¯t sell it. Nobody knew that Luo Yibei had actually left it for himself. What Su Ran only saw as the news of the press conference and nothing of the follow up part. Staring at the pair of rings for a long time, her whole body¡¯s temperature dropped low. Who did he prepare it for? In the direction of the office, Fang Chixia came along. Her footsteps were quick, the target was facing the office of Luo Yibei, and she appeared in a hurry. ¡°Did you forget something?¡± A female assistant saw her in a hurry and asked casually. ¡°Yeah, a file has been left behind.¡± Fang Chixia returned offhandedly and pushed Luo Yibei¡¯s office door. She used to go in and out of this ce. In front of Luo Yibei, sometimes she doesn¡¯t pay attention to so many details. Without knocking on the door, she went in. She moves naturally giving the impression that she¡¯s entering her own room. Such rudeness, no ordinary assistant would dare. Moreover, there¡¯s still a guest in the office. Naturally entering Luo Yibei¡¯s office as if it were hers.... Her candor stunned Su Ran. Taking a glimpse of the rings again, her intuitionnded a crack on her chest. ¡°Hello, let me get something!¡± Fang Chixia simply gave her a nce, crossed the floor to Luo Yibei¡¯s desk, lifted a document ced on it, and after a quick browse of it, closed it and turned to leave, when a sparkle stabbed her eyes. Fang Chixia¡¯s gaze strayed over to Su Ran¡¯s hands and stiffened. Su Ran was holding a ring box, while on her finger,y a tinum ring, iid with a brightly cut diamond. This ring was familiar to Fang Chixia. When Rongx released its heart jewelry series, the script for this ring was interpreted by her. Each ring was introduced to all guests from all over the world in variousnguages. Seeing it again, naturally she recognized it. This wedding ring was named ¡°First Heart¡± by Sha Zhixing! Fang Chixia was shocked to see the ring on her hand and her pupils shrank slightly. Her expression might be subtle, but it was caught by Su Ran. Watching her quietly, Su Ran came to a few understanding. ¡°Does it look good?¡± She raised her hand nonchntly. Fang Chi¡¯s face was a bit gray, but soon sheposed herself. ¡°Very beautiful. Sorry, I still have something urgent to deal with.¡± She left calmly, holding a document.
next Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Childhood sweethearts She left very quickly, her face was just a little unnatural for a moment, and it quickly returned to normal. The speed by which she recovered made Su Ran doubt her own judgement. By the time Fang Chixia returned to the conference room, the meeting had just begun. When she handed the document over to Luo Yibei, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce at his hands. Luo Yibei¡¯s ring finger was bare. Probably in cooperation with her trying not to expose their hidden marriage, he didn¡¯t their wedding ring nor any other rings. Fang Chixia stared at his hands for a while and quickly averted her gaze. Her eyes shifted very quickly as if she were disgusted Luo Yibei¡¯s brows wrinkled again. She was fine just fine this morning. What has happened to her now? Fang Chixia said nothing, sat down quietly, and opened her notebook to record everything. Because there were a pile of issued to be dealt with, the morning meetingsted for more than two hours. Fang Chixia bowed her head low, her fingertips tapping on her notebook, and never lifted her head from beginning to end. After the meeting, the first to leave was Luo Yibei. Standing at the door, he specially waited for her. But Fang Chixia left without, clutching her stuff. Luo Yibei calmly followed behind her and headed to his office. When passing by her desk, he stayed still for a few seconds. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Chixia looked up at him and asked faintly. She looked pale and returned to her previously innocuous attitude. and didn¡¯t even ask him about the night before. Her taking the initiative to cater to him yesterday seemed just a product of Luo Yibei¡¯s illusion. Luo Yibei swept over her heavily and coldy, sharp as a knife. Staring at her for a while, he didn¡¯t say anything and went straight into his office. When he returned to the room, Su Ran was still at his desk. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± As if nothing had happened, she greeted him and put down the magazine in her hand back to its original ce and vacated his office chair for him. The drawer was still open, and the ring boxy still inside, everything appeared untouched. Luo Yibei stuffed the ring box in the inside and locked the drawer. ¡°I will take you to see my parents!¡± He stood up and led her out of the office. The Su family and the Luo family were rted closely. Luo Yibei and Su Ran have known each other from an early age, but they were not childhood sweethearts. In Luo Yibei¡¯s dictionary, two people with intimate rtionship and were innocent ymates can only be defined as childhood sweethearts. He and Su Ran can¡¯t be counted as one. They were only close because of their close rtionship. Another reason was that Su Ran was once injured because of him, so Luo Yibei took special care of her. Luo Yibei left with Su Ran and had not returned to the office for a long time. At noon, as Su Ran returned home without a word, Luo Yibei arranged a family dinner. After work, when Luo Xichen and his wife were leaving together with the two, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Fang Chixia¡¯s direction. Fang Chixia forgot to bring lunch today, so she was at her desk alone and stirring instant noodles. The cost of meals near Rongxi has always been high, so whenever she doesn¡¯t bring food, she¡¯d usually solve her hunger with instant noodles. Luo Yibei looked at her quietly. He just wanted to say something when Sha Zhixing beat him to it.
next Chapter 354 Chapter 354: Do nothing but fawn ¡°Miss Fang, would you like to join us?¡± Sha Zhixing invited smilingly. Fang Chixia looked at Su Ran standing with them, stood up and politely refused: ¡°No, ma¡¯am, go ahead, my lunch is ready.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Sha Zhixing nced at her soaking instant noodles and frowned. ¡°Because there are still a lot of things to be dealt withter, I wanted to get things done quickly.¡± Fang Chixia replied politely. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± This time, the call came from Luo Yibei. He hasn¡¯t even arranged anything for her to do, what else was she working on? Fang Chixia just looked at him faintly without any change on his expression, ¡°Some school matters.¡± In a word, Luo Yibei was blocked. How long has she left C City, how long has she not returned to school, there must be piles of things she has toplete. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go!¡± Sha Zhixing regained her gaze and walked in front with Luo Xichen towards the elevator. ¡°Yibei, let¡¯s go!¡± Su Ran took a glimpse of Fang Chixia and naturally ced her hand on Luo Yibei¡¯s arm as they trailed behind the Luo couple. Fang Chixia was left all alone at the huge office. Luo Yibei stayed out the whole afternoon. And in the evening, Fang Chixia left work by herself. She and Luo Yibei live in a quiet ce by the seaside. asionally, she can g down a taxi at a good time. But when bad luck calls, she could wait for a long time but still unable to get on one. When she got off work, it was the rush hour. Fang Chixia stepped out of Rongxi and waited outside for a long time. She did g down with difficulty, but he drove till a walking distance away from the vi. It was nearby, but on foot, at least she has a long way to go. Wearing a pair of stilletos, Fang Chixia walked to the house for half an hour. There has been countless of times she has doen the same. After entering Rongxi, she usually went in and out with Luo Yibei. The vi was really at an inconvenient location and though Fang Chixia has often walked all the way back, she still hasn¡¯t adapted to it. But then, she grew up in a special environment that has honed her resilience. She decided to avoid the rush hour whenever she goes back. After getting home, she was toozy to even deal with the injuries on her feet and just ran to the sofa with Tuantuan in her arms as if in perfect condition. Then she continued to tease him: ¡°Tuantuan, would you like to apany this sister tonight? You should lose weight!¡± When she stood up to take him out of the vi, her phone started ringing. Fang Chixia nced at her phone and was surprised to see the caller ID. The phone call was from Ye Yunshi, Fang Rong and Fang Fei¡¯s mother, who has never cared about Fang Chixia since she was adopted, her adoptive mother. Ye Yun has never taken called Fang Chixia of her own ord. If Fang Chixia¡¯s mind serves her right, this should be the first time. Though the call was unexpected, Fang Chixia answered it while holding Tuantuan with her other hand, ¡°Auntie, may I help you?¡± ¡°Xiaxia, look at you, you never visited since you married. Auntie often misses you.¡± Ye Yun¡¯s greeting was nothing, but chilling. Her words were warm giving the impression that she has close rtionship with Fang Chixia. But, talking about the rtionship of the two.... Listening to her, Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Auntie, if you need something, just say it!¡±
next Chapter 355 Chapter 355: It¡¯s time for you to pay back Ye Yun and Fang Fei are a pair of mother and daughter sharing the same values. They are bitter and mean, and they like to pick things up. After Fang Chixia entered the Fang¡¯s house, the mother and daughter strived to bring her trouble. Now calling her to know how she¡¯s been out of the blue, Fang Chixia has a hunch that it wasn¡¯t as simple as greeting her. Since Fang Chixia¡¯s not beating around the bush, Ye Yun directly exined her intent. ¡°Recently, thepany has been in a lot of trouble and needs some capital turnover. You see, our family has raised you for so many years. Anyway, you are also a woman who was married off out of our family. You¡¯re even carrying our surname. Now that our family is facing some problems, you aren¡¯t going to sit idly by and watch, right? You¡¯re married to Rongxi¡¯s young master, right? So, your rtionship must also be normal, right? The Luo family is so powerful and we are in a critical situation at the moment. Talk to Luo shaoye about it, and he¡¯ll certainly settle things in just one shot.¡± She took it for granted, sounding like the Fang family had raised Fang Chixia with great difficulty for so many years, and now it¡¯s her turn to repay their kindness. Fang Chixia has long been ustomed to her and Fang Fei¡¯s spitefulness, so hearing her recital was of no suprise. But hearing the Fang¡¯spany in trouble, her heart still tightened a bit, ¡°How much?¡± As soon as Ye Yun heard no refusal, she was stimted and immediately became animated as she responded kindly, ¡°Auntie knew that you wouldn¡¯t just watch the Fang¡¯s family going bankrupt. Not much, not much, just three hundred million. When you get your hand of it, just send it to my card.....¡± Ye Yun wasn¡¯t angry nor annoyed and treated the matter was a piece of cake. She took out her bank card ready to dictate her card number to Fang Chixia only to be interrupted halfway through: ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry Aunt, I¡¯m just a student, I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± She refused outright, not even letting Ye Yun finish. Ye Yun was enraged that her previous kindness was swept away almost in seconds. ¡°Fang Chixia, you white-eyed wolf. Our family has been toiling for so long to support you, but now that we are asking you to pay us back, what do you do? How much is this money worth to the Luo family? If you have a little conscience, you shouldn¡¯t refuse! ¡° Her face turned quickly as if flipping the pages of a book and scolded her sharply. Fang Chixia stiffened, holding the phone tightly in her hands, and letting her curse her, listening to her word by word without refuting any of it all the way through. In fact, what Ye Yun said was true. No matter how the family treated her, their grace of parenting should be repaid. But 300 million isn¡¯t a joke! It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to help, but she can¡¯t help! Fang Chixia is only a student at school, so poor all alone. Where can she find so much money to help? The Luo family is indeed rich, but the Luo family is the Luo family. Although she married Luo Yibei, she didn¡¯t step into the Luo¡¯s register! The nature of the marriage between her and Luo Yibei was originally a hidden marriage. Once the four-year marriage on their contract has ended, they would part ways. So why shoudl she ask him for so much money? ¡°You have no conscience! Ungrateful! Tell me, since you were young, when has our family ever treat you badly? Food, house, haven¡¯t treated you like you were our own child?¡± Ye Yun swore and shot her mouth off, with whatever popped in her head. She described herself like a loving mother, her face flushed, from breathlessness and felt as if she had had amnesia. On the other side, Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t recall a thing from her narration.
next Chapter 356 Chapter 356: Ask him for help For so many years before, Fang Fei has alwaysnded Fang Chixia into troubles apanying it with countless nitpicking and stabbing, while Fang Rong leched after her, all of which she managed to filter through and didn¡¯t mention. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t help but even admire herself for surviving to this point, she thought she could get a a Guinness World Record Award. She knew very well what Ye Yun was angry about. After getting a hold of the news that she was involved with Luo Yibei, before initiating this call, Ye Yun must have calcted several times then calcted over and over again how much money she could squeeze out of her. She must have made the call with full confidence, but now that she didn¡¯t receive even half a penny, of course, she¡¯d be furious. Fang Chixia and Ye Yu had no affections for each other, so for Ye Yun¡¯s usations, she put up with it without defense, still in consideration of the Fang family¡¯s favor. ¡°Auntie, if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up the phone first.¡± Hearing Fang Chixia wanting to hang up, after venting her, Ye Yun anxiously added: ¡°Chixia, you must help us. Thepany has been in dire straits recently so your father fell ill.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ready to press the end call button, Fang Chixia was caught off guard and stood frozen there. ¡°He got sick, he¡¯s been in the hospital for a while now!¡± Ye Yun sighed in pretense knowing that she¡¯s finally got her attention. Fang Chixia was brought back to the Fang family by Fang Mingcheng. She has also called him father so she couldn¡¯tpletely ignore him. She still hasn¡¯t gotten to the point of being heartless towards him. ¡°I know, I will think of a way, I will tell you if there is news.¡± Fang Chixia hung up the phone, walked back to the living room with her mobile phone, and paced back and forth in agitation. While worrying about Fang Mingcheng, she pondered whether to speak with Luo Yibei about it. Luo Yibei originally thought that she had offered to marry him for his money and power. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want add to the misunderstanding so she never asked him for money after their marriage. Now that she¡¯s about to ask him such a huge amount, Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t tell how he¡¯d react the moment he hears it. Holding the phone in the living room for a long time, Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes fixed on the screen of her phone. After gathering enough courage, with trembling fingers, she dialed Luo Yibei¡¯s number on her contacts. The ringing rang particrly loud in therge vi. With her heart in her throat, Fang Chixia waited patiently while going over how to open the subject to him. The ringing continued. He must be busy because the ringing went on for a few seconds. When it finally went through, before Fang Chixia could even say a word, Su Ran¡¯s delicate and soft voice came from the other side, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Her sweet voice only said these words. But it somehow knocked Fang Chixia¡¯s head hard, so she hurriedly ended the call. In her agitation, she totally forgot about Su Ran. A man of another woman, what identity did she have to borrow money from him? And after borrowing, how was she to repay him? Fang Chixia sat disoriented on the sofa, hugging Tuantuan while running her hands on his fur. What should she do? Fang Chixia sat lost in deep thoughts on the sofa and unknowingly fell asleep there. In the early hours of the morning, the door of the vi was opened and the man who had not been seen for this afternoon and evening suddenly appeared in the living room.
next Chapter 357 Chapter 357: Very ugly, don¡¯t look. Luo Yibei stood in the center of the living room, staring at her crookedly sleeping on the sofa, and walked towards her step by step. She seemed sound asleep, her arms wrapped around herself and legs curled together. She must be disturbed in her sleep as her brows were wrinkled slightly. She has always been dainty. But curled up such a posture, she appeared even frail and helpless, devoid of the stubborness she sported in front of him during the day. Luo Yibei run his gaze slowly over her and bent down to carry her upstairs when the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of her bare cold feet. Her dainty toes were white and shiny as that of the finest jade carving. But now, there were a fewrge and small abrasions on them from heel to toe. Against her white feet, they looked ugly. Those wear and tear were from Fang Chixia¡¯s shoes when she walked all the way back tonight. She wasn¡¯t squeamish so she disregarded such tiny details and the pain. Luo Yibei inspected her feet for a while, and frowned. Just how long has he been gone that she aplished worning herself this way? Finding these thorns in his eyes, he went to find the first aid kit, squat down next to her and brought out some medicine to clean her feet off. He gently cleaned the blisters and applied some ointment on. Feeling the coolness on her feet, Fang Chixia woke up instantly. She froze in surprise to see him back the moment she opened her eyes, then her gaze shifted to her feet. One of her foot rested on Luo Yibei¡¯s knee, held by one of his hands as he squatted beside her, rubbing some ointment. It never urred to her that she would be awakened in his presence in the middle of the night, nor that he would take care of her wounds, so in a daze, she stared at him. Wasn¡¯t he on a date? She instinctively tried to withdraw her foot, but Luo Yibei clutched it and refused to let go: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡¯ ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Fang Chixia was a bit embarrassed and yanked her ankle again. Luo Yibei frowned, then scowled at her, ¡°It¡¯ste at night, but you¡¯re still in great spirits?¡± He warned, but Fang Chixia ignored it and pushed his hand away: ¡°It¡¯s ugly, don¡¯t look!¡± Although she didn¡¯t care about her injuries, she knew how miserable her feet were. Luo Yibei was caught short at hereback, staring nkly at her for a moment. His eyes turned cold as he retorted sharply: ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen something uglier than this.¡± Fang Chixia was hesitated for a moment. When did that happen? Luo Yibei was actually referring to her chaotic sleeping postures but didn¡¯t bring it up. He treated her wounds a few times and tried to carry her to go upstairs, but Fang Chixia hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°I can go up myself!¡± She pushed forcefully as if trying to distance herself away from him. Her resistance brought a wrinkle in Luo Yibei¡¯s brows. In fact, he himself wasn¡¯t in the best mood today. When he came back, he managed to calm down a bit. Fang Chixia¡¯s resistance just now undoubtedly ignited the fire and made his face dark in a sh. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes strayed from him, and bypassed him upstairs. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes moved along with her figure, his coldness dropping low by the second.
next Chapter 358 Chapter 358: Please help me Fang Chixia did not look back and went straight upstairs. Returning to the room, she opened the quilt andy into bed. Without waiting for him to return to the room, she hugged her pillow to continue sleeping. As she was about to sleep drowsily, the door was pushed open and the other side of the bed sunk as Luo Yibei¡¯s scent wafted near. His warm breath closeby seemed to wrap Fang Chixia in around a warm breath, obviously due to his presence, but she never lifted an eyelid. Luo Yibei simply refused to believe she was asleep. How could she fall asleep at such a short time? He stretched his long arms and brought her to his chest, letting her rest beside him. Fang Chixia stiffened in an instant and elbowed him. It may have appeared random, but she was pushing away in silence. A scornful arc rose from the corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips, disdaining of her movements. A pale gaze nced at her hand, before he grabbed hold of her wrist, and wrapped her hand on his waist. His highhandedness annoyed Fang Chixia to no end. After a tryst with his lover outside, hees home to toss her again, his stamina is truly inexhaustible! ¡°Luo Yibei, I¡¯ve had enough!¡± She twisted her wrist in his hand and hit him fiercely. She opened the distance between herself and him coldly. Her annoyance was tinged with a bit of anger. Luo Yibei was dumbfounded and looked at her nkly, having no idea of the source of her anger. In the day, she acted unaffected, but now, she¡¯s raving mad? A woman¡¯s heart is reallyplicated! And a woman like Fang Chixia is even moreplicated! Luo Yibei was in a bit of a huff, but he still pulled his tie and headed into the bathroom for a half-hour cold shower. The next day, Fang Chixia was anxious to know how Fang Mingcheng was so she rushed to the hospital for a visit. Ye Yun heard that she wasing and assumed that the Fang¡¯s family has been saved, so she was quite jubnt. But the moment she knew that Fang Chixia came empty-handed, she blocked her sharply without budging an inch at the door of the ward without letting her even see a glimpse of Fang Mingcheng. Fang Chixia had no choice but to walk out of the hospital helplessly while in deep thoughts for a solution. She really can¡¯t approach Luo Yibei. After she borrows the 300 million from him, it might result to a more convoluted rtionship in four years. Fang Chixia lingered outside the hospital, wandering around aimlessly, and eventually, a name shed across her mind. She hesitated for a moment before calling Fei Si Nuo and merely asked if she could meet him. Fei Si Nuo has extensive power and Fang Chixia has witnessed it again this time. A few minutes after the call, his man appeared suddenly in front of her. The meeting ce for the two was a coffee shop. Sitting opposite him, Fang Chixia bowed her head low, struggled, and raised her face slowly. ¡°Your Highness, can you do me a favor?¡± Her indecision was in in her voice. After all, 300 million wasn¡¯t a small amount, even for people with money. Fei Si Nuo stared at her deeply, his eyes were so clear as if he could see through everything. Before Fang Chixia could continue, he slowly said: ¡°A problem at home?¡± ¡°You know?¡± Fang Chixia froze, her eyes narrowing slightly in fright. ¡°What don¡¯t I know in City C?¡± Fei Si Nuo raised a brow.
M¡¯s corner: Can¡¯t decide if FC¡¯s move is correct... Chapter 359 Chapter 359: Leave him Fang Chixia thinks so too. Regardless of the strength of the Chris family, he often travels to and from City C. What doesn¡¯t he know? Besides, the Fang family was not an ordinary average family. They¡¯re in trouble. Certainly, many people knew of this. Since he had known her purpose foring, Fang Chixia also didn¡¯t beat about the bush, meditated for a moment, before asking: ¡°Can you help me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, this kind of trouble can only be solved by money. But Fei Si Nuo didn¡¯t even ask how much and agreed happily. Fang Chixia was once again caught off guard. But her instinct was telling her that it wasn¡¯t that simple. Sure enough, Fei Si Nuo¡¯s next sentence confirmed her guess, ¡°But I have a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Fang Chixia looked at him calmly, but her wariness heightened. Fei Si Nuo swept her face inch by inch as he bit his condition word for word: ¡°Leave him!¡± Fang Chixia stared back at him in stupefaction, her face paling by the second. ¡°What?¡± Fei Si Nuo took in her reaction and crossed his legs calmly. Fang Chixia struggled and remained silent for a long time. Then, after a while, when Fei Si Nuo couldn¡¯t wait any longer for her answer, she stood up with her coat. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t agree to this.¡± It is not that she does not want to leave, but that her four-year marriage contract with Luo Yibei has not ended yet. Moreover, if it was all for Fei Si Nuo¡¯s money, what was the difference between this and selling herself? Fang Chixia¡¯s self-respect absolutely doesn¡¯t allow her to do so. She declined outright, turned around and moved to leave without hesitation, but Fei Si Nuo called her, ¡°I was just kidding.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Chixia froze and stopped. Fei Si Nuo was only testing her, but couldn¡¯t simply say so. He smiled, stirring the coffee in the cup casually and taking a sip, ¡°It¡¯s such a fine day today, sit with me!¡± Fang Chixia was a little perplexed, but still sat down. It¡¯s just that she never mentioned asking him for help anymore. With such a huge sum, in truth, what is the difference between borrowing from Luo Yibei and borrowing from him? She¡¯d be involved with one more person. Fang Chixia hesitated and decided to find Luo Yibei. She sat with Fei Si Nuo for a while, byt instead of calling Luo Yibei directly after returning, she searched for the card he gave her. Luo Yibei has given her several cards, but Fang Chixia had never used them and only stored them. She vascited, plucked her courage and finally sent the exact amount to Ye Yun in batches. So, Luo Yibei, who was sitting in thepany¡¯s office, kept hearing text message notifications. When he read of the notice, the transfer totalled to more than 10 times, but the receiver of the amounts weren¡¯t disyed. Luo Yibei¡¯s brows wrinkled and subconsciously thought back on the day Fang Chixia was abducted for extortion. He put down the documents in his hand and called Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia has been thinking about how to exin to Luo Yibei in front of the window after transferring to the ount. Her phone was left a little farther so when it rang, she didn¡¯t hear it. Luo Yibei called her multiple times, but still there was no response. He flung the door of the office open and trotted out. Thepany was more than half an hour way from home, but it only took him more than ten minutes to drive back.
next Chapter 360 Chapter 360: Why didn¡¯t you think about me He came back sprinting all the way, his footsteps entering the door were rapid, and his quiet eyes giving away traces of panic. When he came to the living room, he firstbed the room and finally turned towards Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia was still lost in thought, pondering on a better way to exin to him. When his figure came out of the blue, she froze and her eyes fell silently on his face. After a brief exchange, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was only her illusion, but there seemed to be worry written all over his face. Fang Chixia has no idea why he suddenly came back, but she intuitively thought of the hundreds of millions she has just squandered. She stared at him silently. Since she couldn¡¯te up with a better way to exin, she simply chose to confess: ¡°I used the card you gave me.¡± She came clean cautiously. She was afraid of causing the same redundant misunderstanding. Luo Yibei has always thought that she was in trouble since she didn¡¯t pick up his call. He even conjured up a variety of possible situations while driving back speedily. He looked at her sharply and coldly questioned: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?¡± It took a moment for Fang Chixia to respond, she nced at her cell phone not far away, and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Her answered fluttered light as feather, ying the understatement without stirring great waves. It made Luo Yibei feel like he was punching cotton, and the anger that umted all the way back was stung by her back to his chest. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Instead of pursuing the phone call, he pulled the subject back on track. His tone only remained cold with no hints of anger. This surprised Fang Chixia, who pictured him sharply scorning her and her purpose in marrying him, after she has withdrawn such a huge sum of money. But it appears that Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t going to prosecute her. Fang Chixia exined with some timidity: ¡°The Fang Family is in trouble. Dad is ill and needs money to pull through the crisis.¡± Fang Chixia has no affection for the other members of the Fang Family. But it was Fang Mingcheng who brought her to their home at that time, on principle, she couldn¡¯tpletely disregard his grace. This money would be regarded aspensation to his family. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe straight to me?¡± Luo Yibei swept her face still stone-cold. Fang Chixia was stunned and wanted to rify, but reminded of the phone call picked up by Su Ranst night, she swallowed it back. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to return the money to you.¡± She averted her gaze and looked away. ¡°Your ring design can offset these hundreds of millions.¡± Luo Yibei said with no care. His retort struck Fang Chixia dumb. Was he going to give her the proceeds of the ring auction? Fang Chixia was overwhelmed, but it ayed her difort. Those hundreds of millions were earned by her own efforts so she can use them morefortably, much better than owing him so much. At least, the worry for owing him a favor has now been scrapped. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of finding me?¡± Luo Yibei pressed again. He was stuck on this issue and seemed he won¡¯t be done with it until he gets the answer he wants. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you sote.¡± Fang Chixia sidestepped without mentioning Su Ran answering his phone, and went out with Tuantuan.
Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Help her settle the debt Luo Yibei stood stiffly and frowned. Why does listening to these guarantee taste sour? Luo has been irritated recently mainly from having no idea why Fang Chixia suddenly alienated him in the past two days. Luo Yibei punched the wall, sat down and flipped his phone, calling one of his special assistants, ¡°Check, what¡¯s going on with the Fang Family?¡± With that brief order, he ung up and sat on the sofa, his fingertips resting on the screen of his phone and waited. The assistant called a few minutester. ¡°Bei shaoye, Fang Mingcheng is suffering from an economic crisis due to mismanagement.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Luo Yibei simply answered and hung up. His eyes fell on Fang Chixia¡¯s phone and reached for it. He actually wanted to see if Fang Chixia has been harrassed by the Fang family recently. When he opened call records, he found to his surprise a call record she made to him. The status indicated that it was answered. Luo Yibei stared at the record for a while, staring at the time clearly disyed on it, and frowned, and suddenly realized it. Some of Fang Chixia¡¯s call records from yesterday to present were from Ye Yun. Luo Yibei considered the records for a while before going out with her phone in hand. When he reached the garden, Fang Chixia was sitting on the grass brushing Tuantuan¡¯s fur. The curves of her delicate face appeared even more dazzling with the sun rays mottled and scattered around. Luo Yibei went to her, grabbed her hand and pulled her up then dragged her outside. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Fang Chixia asked while following behind him. Luo Yibei said nothing and just took her out with long strides. His face has been cold and heavy since he returned rendering the sunny weather stormy, that seem would break out at any minute and the air around him particrly low. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t want to get herself into trouble so she too remained silent, just took her phone in his hand and quietly followed behind him. Luo Yibei stuffed her into the car and drove in a certain direction in the city. Fang Chixia bowed her lead low and fiddled with her phone at first, having no idea of their destination. When they drove past the urban area and turned to a secluded road, her face lifted up suddenly. She looked out the window and looked at the scenery outside in dismay. Isn¡¯t this the way to the Fang Family? ¡°Are we going to the Fang¡¯s?¡± She asked, turning her head to look at him. Luo Yibei¡¯s thin lips remained shut arrogantly and ignored her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Fang Chixia asked again undaunted. Luo Yibei just focused on driving the car, but still ignored her. Fang Chixia pursed her lips and decided to sit and watch. The car pulled over at the Fang¡¯s house a few minutester. ¡°Get off!¡± Luo Yibei got off the car first, then dragged Fang Chixia out. Fang¡¯s family had previously only spected that Fang Chixia was married to him, but Fang Chixia had never admitted it. Now, with Luo Yibei visiting with her, this was equivalent to confirming all spections to be true. ¡°Luo, Luo shaoye ...¡± Ye Yun was overwhelmed and greeted earnestly. But at the sight of his upromising face, she swallowed back all ttery that came to her mind.
Chapter 362 Chapter 362: You don¡¯t deserve serving me the least bit Ye Yun was subdued immediately by his innate detachment and didn¡¯t know how to proceed. Fang Chixia watched the exchanged between Ye Yun and Luo Yibei and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Yibei nced at her sideways, before walking to a rattan chair and sat down uninvited. Seeing this, Ye Yun winked at Fang Fei, ¡°Fei fei,e pour some tea!¡± Fei Fei caught on quickly so she checked herself and moved a step to the coffee table to pour tea, but was deterred by Luo Yibei, ¡°No need!¡± His refusal was said in such a chilly tone, discharging a wintry breeze in the air and dropping the temperature low. Before Fang Fei could react, he added another line: ¡°You are not worthy!¡± The dull remark without any fluctuations, shed Fang Fei¡¯s self-esteem into halves, sharp as the de of a knife. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Luo Yibei degraded her. The first time was for Fang Chixia, this time, she¡¯s certain that it was also for Fang Chixia¡¯s sake. Is Luo Yibei¡¯s retaliating for Fang Chixia? Luo Yibei didn¡¯t spare her a nce and just fixed his eyes on Fang Chixia: ¡°Miss Fang, this seem to be your responsibility.¡± Fang Chixia has been in a stupor since she heard his cutting remark. Not that she hasn¡¯t been exposed to Luo Yibei¡¯s sharp tongue. His incisiveness wouldn¡¯t ssh someone out, but his soft remarks can often cut someone into pieces. Fang Fei, who was spoiled into disying ostentatiously, was now utterly stifled by Luo Yibei. Fang Chixia on the other hand was jumping in delight and even gave Luo Yibei a thumbs up in her heart. ¡°Miss Fang?¡± Her distraction induced another call from Luo Yibei. Fang Chixia snapped back to her senses and willingly went along with his demands. With eyes hanging low, she picked up the teapot and poured him tea. ¡°Is the temperature okay?¡± She handed him a teacup after testing the temperature with her fingertip. Her service was exemry. Fang Fei gnashed her teeth. Luo Yibei received the tea cup she handed and took a sip, then suddenly shot a nce at Ye Yun. Ye Yun was scared, her spine stiffened and her whole body stood ramrod straight. ¡°Luo shaoye, may I ask why you¡¯vee to visit¡­.¡± She was in fact looking forward to Luo Yibeiing forward with Fang Chixia to help her family. However, the moment he arrived, his aura was too oppressive. Ye Yun was chilled to the bone the moment he entered the house as the whole room seemed to cool down by the second. Ye Yun was quelled by his aura and didn¡¯t even dare think about asking him for help. Luo Yibei gripped the tea cup with his slender fingers, his eyes faintly directed at her. He stared at her for while before taking out a pen from his pocket and wrote a check, then extended it to her. Ye Yun froze. She peeked over the check, nced at the nine zeros above, and her eyes shone a lot brighter. Luo Yibei pushed the check to her, stood up and grabbed Fang Chixia¡¯s hand. ¡°One billion, is it enough topensate the family¡¯s expenses for taking care of her over the years?¡± He paused and added, ¡°From now on, she has no ties with your Fang Family!¡±
Chapter 363 Chapter 363: From now on, you belong to me alone Fang Chixia froze incredulously. Ye Yun also stood there paralyzed. Her mind nked out for a while facing such a huge sum of money. When she recovered her senses, she smiled generously: ¡°Enough, of course, thank you Luo Shao!¡± Her eyes were fixed on the check from beginning to end, glued on the figures and seemed unable to move away. This made Fang Chixia sneer. ¡°You¡¯d better remember what you said. Later on, if anything happens to your family, never look for her again, she has nothing to do with this family!¡± Luo Yibei reiterated coldly. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Ye Yun nodded repeatedly. Luo Yibei loosened his hand holding the check, took Fang Chixia¡¯s wrist, and pulled her out of the house without blinking an eye. Fang Chixia has no attachment to this family and the same was true for the Fang¡¯s, so this break was nothing disheartening. It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t help feeling lost leaving the family in such a manner. Luo Yibei took her slowly out after sorting out the Fang Family. Before they reached his car, he stopped on his tracks and looked at her face. Fang Chixia stood still and faced him calmly. ¡°In the future, you¡¯re mine alone!¡± The coldness he has sported in the house a moment ago has melted away and he seemed to find this avowal humorous. After a pause, his fingertips tipped her chin up, and added, ¡°You belong to me alone, remember!¡± Fang Chixia stared nkly back at him unable to process hismand. Hismand was entirely imperious but this indeed will be the case. Now that she¡¯s out of the Fang Family, her world seemed to revolve around him. At least, for the four years until their marriage agreementes to an end. Without refuting what he said, she thought about his purpose for visiting the family all of a sudden, Fang Chixia looked up and asked, ¡°You came here just for this matter?¡± It never urred to her that Luo Yibei would go to this length just so the Fang Family would stop bothering her. To tell the truth, Fang Chixia was moved, but, reminded of that wedding ring, she waved it away. Luo Yibei neither admitted nor denied it. He only nudged lightly, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Fang Chixia quit asking and sat silently beside him. Leaving the Fang¡¯s residence, Luo Yibei drove them directly back to their vi. Fang Chixia carried some of her school books and sat at the balcony. She sat on the swinging chair and rocked back and forth gently as she flipped through a book casually. Her talent innguages has always allowed her to learn a certainnguage in a few months aspared to the years it would take for others. It was for this reason that even if she doesn¡¯t report to school often, her grades are still maintained. Luo Yibei leaned against the door and quietly watched her on the balcony, thinking about the call that he has never received. His brows wrinkled slightly. ¡°Last night, actually ¡­¡± His lips moved in an attempt to exin, but before he couldplete a sentence, Fang Chixia suddenly turned around and picked Tuantuan up. ¡°Tuantuan, look at you, it¡¯s only been two days but you¡¯ve grown fatter again.¡± She poked Tuantuan¡¯s belly and conversed unterally. Luo Yibei strode towards her, drove her back on the swinging chair and leaned forward: ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡±
Chapter 364 Chapter 364: Always liked him He took advantage of his stature and pressed her back. Fang Chixia was imprisoned in the chair. With their faces close, his breath sprayed warmly on her face. This posture made it difficult for Fang Chixia to ignore him. Turning her head to the side, she waited for the second half of his sentence. ¡°Last night ¡­¡± Luo Yibei just opened his mouth, but Meatball nestling in Fang Chi Xia¡¯s hands suddenly jolted up and climbed towards his shoulder. Tuantuan has always liked him better than Fang Chixia. His pping was particrly fierce, burying his ws on his shoulder and scratching him. Luo Yibei frowned, waving him away somewhat irritably. Tuantuan swung his ws again and scratched ayer of skin from the back of his head, so Luo Yibei raised his hand and nudged Tuantuan, directly tossing him away. Dang! A dull thud sounded from the grass followed by a meow from Tuantuan. ¡°How can you do that? You hurt him!¡± Fang Chixia was distressed, pushed him away crouched down. She picked him up from the grass and checked him here and there, cautiously rolling its fur to find any injury. ¡°Fat as he is, what could happen to him?¡± Luo Yibei gave a scornful nce in her direction, and did not reflect on his behavior at all. Fang Chixia has no words for his behavior and instead continued to stroke Tuantuan while brushing some withered grass off his body. Luo Yibei walked to her again, stood in front of her, bent down, sped her chin with his fingertips, and turned her face toward him, ¡°My words ¡­¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, Fang Chixia¡¯s hand took ahold of his wrist, opened her mouth and bit the back of his hand fiercely, ¡°Weren¡¯t you taught that it¡¯s rude to interrupt people?¡± Her attack came out of the blue that Luo Yibei left her to chew his skin off for a moment. ¡°Rude?¡± He sounded amused. Does he need to be polite to her? Luo Yibei could not imagine what the life of a husband and wife would look like if they have to treat each other politely. So he also needs to be polite when doing doing nightly matters ? Fang Chixia also did not expect this overbearing man to understand her teaching, so she turned aside and continued to groom Tuantuan. Luo Yibei however leaned down in front of her, his fingertips tipping her chin up while his lips imed her mouth. He bit her lips in retaliation, venting the unhappiness that umted in his chest ffom being ignored. Fang Chixia froze and tried to push him away. Just after raising her hand, Luo Yibei sped her wrist. He bit roughly, crushing her lips and Fang Chixia sobbed in pain. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, lighter!¡± ¡°Lighter!¡± With her hands clenched tight, she pummeled him on the shoulders. She forced herself forward trying to knock him away. Luo Yibei¡¯s efforts gentled abruptly. The violent biting, somehow, transformed to licking, then to smooching, then sucking. He slowed down, grazing gently. Fang Chixia was unable to stand it. Since hitting was useless, she propped herself up from the grass, leaned back, hooked her arms around his neck and busted a move he was unprepared for ¡ª
Chapter 365 Chapter 365: A finger can squeeze you to death. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s suddenly turned sideways with her arms wrapped around his neck. The positions of the two were reversed, and she pinned him down. Luo Yibei looked up at her somewhat surprised, but was more looking forward to her next move. ¡°Actually, I just want to ¡­¡± Fang Chixia rested bodily on him, her face slowly leaning down towards him then stopping at a distance from the tip of his nose, rubbing her lips over his. Taking advantage of the motionless Luo Yibei, she bit his lips as hard as she could. ¡°It¡¯s just a courtesy.¡± With her task done, she unblinkly looked down on him before withdrawing. Not waiting for his temper to re up, she scrambled up from the ground and ran into the house. She sprinted speedily and disappeared from view in just a moment. Luo Yibei nced in the direction where she vanished. The corners of his eyes crinkled as he rose up and followed behind leisurely. By the time he entered the house, Fang Chixia had already gone upstairs. He climbed up and caught her closing the door. His sudden appearance paralyzed her, forgetting shutting the door. Luo Yibei stretched a hand onto the door panel then pushed the door open as he squeezed his body in. With his tall stature, Fang Chixia felt squashed in front of him. Both of his eyes were fixed on her darkly. Since their marriage, Fang Chixia has never done anything to sing against him. Since he caught up, she surmised that he came to settle ounts. So she took the initiative and pinned him to the wall, wrapping her arms over his shoulders. She tipped her dainty chin up and challenged: ¡°I know you can¡¯t swallow that breath. But if you¡¯re fond of this sort of rough/violent marital sport,e at me whenever you want.¡± He¡¯s the one who couldn¡¯t stand it? ¡°Believe it or not, I can kill you with a single finger.¡± Luo Yibei braced both arms on her sides and imed arrogantly, aggressive and vulgar. He was implying that killing her was as easy as pinching an ant to death. But Fang Chixia took it the wicked way. She stared at him with her cheeks burning and decided to quit talking. ¡°The phone callst night was actually ¡­¡± Luo Yibei was pleased with her silence, he rested her hands on her sides and again attempted to rify. But calling to mind her series of evasion and disregard, he felt that his exnation waspletely unnecessary. With her attitude of disregarding everything rted to him, maybe even this ount wasn¡¯t a rarity for her! With this thought, Luo Yibei halted. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll let the servant prepare dinner.¡± He released her and turned downstairs. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes dimmed as he left her behind. The next day was a working day. Fang Chixia went to thepany very early and still didn¡¯t share the car with Luo Yibei. Within half an hour, Su Ran also came, still apanying Luo Yibei. Together with a few members of the Luo Family, Sha Zhixing, Xiao Zuo and Luo Xichen. Su Ran led Luo Yibei past Fang Chixia, pushed open the door of Luo Yibei¡¯s office, and walked directly in treating it like her own door. After Luo Yibei had stepped one leg in, his footsteps stopped. He stared at Fang Chixia¡¯s direction indifferently, wanting to see her reaction. Who knew that she¡¯d still be unconcerned as usual, for she didn¡¯t even raise her face.
Chapter 366 Chapter 366: Like him, grab him Luo Yibei frowned and blinkedindifferently. Xiao Zuo, who was standing nearby, witnessed this scene here soundlessly, his eyes shining with smiles, and hidden thoughts swirling in his little head. Sha Zhixing was the same, smiling at this interaction with her own considerations. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Xichen wasn¡¯t a theater lover, so he took her hand and led her to their office upstairs. In a second, only Xiao Zuo was left. Xiao Zuo approached Fang Chixia¡¯s desk, propped his elbows up and started chattering with her, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re doing it wrong again. With this appearance, you¡¯re still longing for my brother. He¡¯ll be taken away by other¡¯s sooner orter!¡± He¡¯s only seven years old. She really doesn¡¯t know where he¡¯d learned such mature thoughts. His views are always neatlyid out rather like a small grownup. Fang Chixia was again lost of words, but decided not to respond. He said she¡¯s longing for him then say she¡¯s longing for him! ¡°Do you know how that woman in there is rted to my brother?¡± Xiao Zuo added. ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship?¡± Fang Chixia actually wasn¡¯t interested in knowing, but still responded instinctively. Xiao Zuo moved a chair and ced it next to her. He sat cross-legged and continued to chat with her. ¡°Green plums and hobby-horse (childhood sweethearts), understand?¡± Fang Chixia was caught offguard and the fingers flipping through some pages froze. ¡°Do you know what green plums and hobby horse means? Don¡¯t you know that green plums shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly? The most threatening rivals are green plums, do you know? Why do youck even a tiny sense ofpetition?¡± Xiao Zuoined grudgingly. ¡°What sense ofpetition?¡± Fang Chixia was again speechless. Why should she fight for someone who wasn¡¯t hers to begin with? ¡°You, you...¡± Xiao Zuo was so angry, his face flushed red. You should read more children¡¯s picture story books, spend less time on adult affairs.¡± Fang Chixia bowed down and continued reading the file in her hands. She¡¯s the image of someone unaffected, regardless of what¡¯s happening around her, it leaves no billows in her heart. Xiao Zuo was itching to teach her more, but he has no other alternatives. ¡°Go watch cartoon! This sister is working.¡± Fang Chixia pushed him. Xiao Zuo shot her a resentful nce before he swung his hands away. Fang Chixia continued working for a while, and the door of Luo Yibei¡¯s office suddenly opened. ¡°Miss Fang,e in!¡± Standing outside the door, he beckoned her. Fang Chixia hesitated thinking of Su Ran¡¯s presence inside. But reminded of her own assistant status, she stood up and went in, ¡°Okay.¡± After Lou Yibei called her in, he sat leisurely down on his French swivel chair and ordered her to make coffee, ¡°Two cups, my taste, you know. ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Chixia has already braced herself for anything unpleasant the moment she followed him in. She curbed her temper and prepared two cups professionaly. Sitting serenely and gracefully on a couch next to him was Su Ran, the model of a young miss from a wealthy family, a dignified woman was perfectly defined by her. She stared at Fang Chixia calmly, her eyes bright eyes narrowed slightly with a hint of malice. ¡°Miss Su, this cup is yours.¡± Fang Chixia stirred two cups and passed one of them to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Ran softly thanked her, took a sip of the coffee, and put the cup back in ce. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like sugar.¡±
Chapter 367 Chapter 367: Sweet, very sweet childhood ¡°Okay, let me refill another cup for you.¡± Fang Chixia was unruffled and refilled her cup withoutints. ¡°Mr. Luo, this is yours.¡± Holding another cup, she walked towards Luo Yibei, ced it on his desk, turned around to leave, but Luo Yibei stacked a lot of documents in front of her. ¡°This list of data, help me verify them.¡± The ounts piled up high, probably stockpiled for a few months, just a nce a the dense records of figures can drive a person dizzy. As Fang Chixia looked at the thick pile, her fists clenched tight, but eventually they loosened up. ¡°Sure.¡± She has been extremely forbearing today. She carried the documents to leave, but Luo Yibei dragged her wrist: ¡°Check it out here.¡± Fang Chixia was exasperated at his high-handedness. He¡¯s dating his love, so why does he have to bother her? ¡°Any objections?¡± Luo Yibei raised an eyebrow, his tone unwavering. Fang Chixia was fuming inside, but it remained hidden, her face still maintained herposure. ¡°No.¡±She moved a chair and sat next to him after a nd denial. Luo Yibei no longer bothered her and instead turned towards Su Ran to continue their chat. ¡°Yibei, you¡¯ve changed a lot here. I remember, every time I came to visit, you were never this chic.¡± Su Ranbed his office andmented. Even if Fang Chixia is a woman herself, her soft voice came across awfully silky. There were many small potted nts in Luo Yibei¡¯s office. Fang Chixia nted them for him whenever she was feeling okay, and even added several vases of flowers. These lovely purple hydrangea are vibrant, transforming his originally masculine rigid office into a milder hue. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t pay much attention to these ornaments, mainly because Fang Chixia¡¯s taste was fine, and these decorations, even with his discerning taste, somehow impress him. Therefore, for such a trivial matters, Luo Yibei left her do as she wished. When Su Ran asked, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t expound on it, but just returned with light ¡°um¡±. But Fang Chixia, who was sitting beside him was pricked. Every time she visited? Has she been here many times? Su Ran took a sip of coffee, and continued chatting with Luo Yibei. ¡°Yibei, should I visit grandfather at home? After arriving back here for a few days, I haven¡¯t visited the old man yet. ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Yibei readily agreed. ¡°By the way, grandpa¡¯s favorite is jade carving, right? I remember once when you were a kid, you identally broke a pixiu*. At that time, I don¡¯t know how heartbroken he was. He was so furious he almost forced you to glue the broken pieces together......¡± ¡°Haha, that incident was actually quite hrious, but in the end you didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± ¡°I remember a lot of things when we were kids. There was also a jade tower before that, and ah...¡± She chattered endlessly. At first, it was all about Luo Yibei, then the time when she dragged the half-dead Luo Yibei out, then in the midst of it, somehow, prattled about the two of them. When Luo Yibei fell into ake, what else happened after she sustained injuries, he carried her on his back all the way. In addition, for her, he quarreled with his grandfather and so on. Fang Chixia was still in the room and was forced to stay by Luo Yibei. At this point, her eyes are stinging from staring at a bunch of figures and auditing, while the two people continueughing and chatting.... *Pixiu ¨C is a Chinese mythical hybrid creature,monly referred to in the West by the Greek word ¡°chimera¡±, and considered a powerful protector of practitioners of Feng Shui.

Chapter 368 Chapter 368: The whole world knows how close you are A flicker of irritation swelled in her heart. If they wanted to reminisce about their sweet innocent chilhood days or them being innocent ymates, just do it when they are all alone. Why drag her here to listen exclusively? Was she afraid that the whole world wouldn¡¯t know how close they are? She¡¯s sorry to say, but the real wife is right in front of her! Fang Chixia¡¯s frustration at the numbers kicked in at the moment, so regardless of Luo Yibei¡¯s presence beside her, she blurted out of the blue, ¡± You¡¯re the adultererous couple!¡± The four words rang with rity. Although she muttered inaudibly so how could Su Ran hear it. But with Luo Yibei¡¯s keen hearing plus he was sitting next to her, it naturally pierced his ears. His face sank, his face slightly distorted. ¡°Miss Fang, what did you say?¡± The corner of his lips ticked coldly, and asked dourly. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything.¡± Fang Chixia calmly returned, lowered her head and continued to battling the flood of numbers. Her retort was unflinching giving the impression that she really said nothing. Her casual attitude dropped the temperature in Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes colder. This ount will be listed in his ck book! Fang Chixia carried on inspecting the thick stack of data sheets. The interruption disrupted the conversation between the two and hushed the office for a moment. But not a minute after, Su Ran¡¯s voice rang once more. All she talked about were her childhood with Luo Yibei. The two have a lot of stories to tell, at this trend, they won¡¯t be finished any time soon. Her voice is actually pretty nice. Her gentle and willowy voice was music to the ears. Nheless, as Fang Chixia was reviewing a financial data, she¡¯s prone to errors when distracted. And with Su Ran¡¯s noisy voice ringing in her ears from time to time, she misread several times and had to start all over again. ang Chixia was annoyed. She also couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with her. She raised her head and suddenly shot a piercing nce at Su Ran, ¡°Can you be quiet? You¡¯re disturbing me!¡± Her light voice, without a trace of personal emotion, was purely a reminder. Su Ran was floored. With the admonishmenting from an assistant, her face stiffened and finally turned her eyes to Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei on the other hand was pleased. He didn¡¯t even rebuke Fang Chixia for being rude. Outside the door, a knock burst. Followed by Sha Zhixing¡¯s voice, ¡°Yibei, open the door!¡± Luo Yibei stood up, walked a few steps, and opened the door for her. Sha Zhixing didn¡¯te in either, just handed him a female jacket in her hand, ¡°Su Ran¡¯s, I identally took it away when we left Su Ran past twelve the night before, help me thank her.¡± She was holding a very thin coat in her hand, with fine colors and feminine design, which fits Su Ran¡¯s style perfectly. Past twelve the night before, he and Sha Zhixing left together? Were both mother and son there that night? The night before the big day was the night when Fang Chixia called Luo Yibei for help and Su Ran received it. She always thought that Luo Yibei was alone with his lover ... Sha Zhixing¡¯s voice was raised a bit louder, and as she spoke, she nced quietly at Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia¡¯s shrewdness quicklytched on what Sha Zhixing was trying to convey. Her drooping face slowly lifted up, and her gaze fell on Luo Yibei.
Chapter 369 Chapter 369: Wedding rings are ready. Sha Zhixing¡¯s implication rendered Fang Chixia speechless for a long while. Luo Yibei nced at her coldly, and walked back in holding the coat as if nothing had happened. It took a while for Fang Chixia to recover her senses and continued to struggle with the pile of numbers. She was just a little surprised, but then again, even if he wasn¡¯t with Su Ran together that night, what was it to her? Their weddings were ready so it was normal to spend the night together. Luo Yibei arranged arge number of data sheet for Fang Chixia to audit absolutely just so she¡¯d apany him here. Data checking is a very tedious task, and he stuffed her with a lot. Who knew that Fang Chixia would finish everything in just two hours from the time silence reigned in the office. For others, such detailed work might take them a day. ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed everything. I made annotations on the inuracies so you can check on them. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± After giving him back the pile of ounts, Fang Chixia stood up and waited for his order. When nothing came, she left immediately. ¡°Your new assistant?¡± Su Ran¡¯s eyes moved along her figure, watching her close the door. Then she turned cold eyes to Luo Yibei. ¡°Um.¡± Luo Yibei just responded with a light nod. As soon as Fang Chixia left, his attention turned to his work. A drastic change from his attention and closeness earlier when Fang Chixia was present. But the moment she left, he reverted back to his usual indifference. This turn of events rendered Su Ran feeling as if she has just taken part in a show with him, and when the audience left, the show ended. ¡°You didn¡¯t like using female assistants before.¡± Su Ran stared at him for a while andmented. Luo Yibei nced at her and returned faintly. ¡°Habits can be changed.¡± ¡°Did it start with her?¡± The corners of Su Ran¡¯s mouth curled as she asked again. ¡°What business did youe back here for this time?¡± Luo Yibei countered, evading the issue and putting the documents in his hand. ¡°Everyone in the Su Family might stay in China for good.¡± Su Ran replied. ¡°I see. If you need anything, you can find dad.¡± Luo Yibei responded and went on with his task. This was directly telling her to find his father rather than him. This made Su Ran nervous. Is he avoiding her? In therge office, Fang Chixia walked out and aplished her own job business as usual. During the afternoon tea break, Xiao Zuo ran over to sit with her for a long time. He moved a chair next to her, and the little adult yed the consultant, giving her a list of ways to please Luo Yibei. For example, what are the taboos of Luo Yibei, which must not be touched, and how to look and act when Luo Yibei is angry. Xiao Zuo really went the extra mile to help Fang Chixia. This seven-year-old child must have exhausted everything that came up in his little head. Fang Chixia on the other hand seemed uninterested. He said so much without getting any response from her whether she took his suggestions to heart. ¡°Stupid woman, did you understand what everything I¡¯ve said?¡± Xiao Zuo gritted his teeth and nudged the woman who has her head bowed low the entire time.
Chapter 370 Chapter 370: Chixia, duped ¡°What did you say?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s lifted her face from a string of French, as if she has just heard him. ¡°I said, Su Ran will definitely leave with my brother in the evening, and we will follow.¡± Xiao Zuo smiled and answered. ¡°What follow? What is there to follow?¡± Fang Chixia returned dispassionately. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have go. But I¡¯ll go, will you stay with me?¡± Xiao Zuo smiled again. Fang Chixia was speechless. Was there anything different about this from what he said earlier? ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal¡± Xiao Zuo smiled animatedly. He slipped down his chair and turned to call Sha Zhixing. ¡°Hello, aunt, Xia Xia will send me backter so I won¡¯t be going back with you. You and second uncle can go home first after work, you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± After reporting to Sha Zhixing, he hung up. He spoke quickly and cracked a series of words. ¡°Hey!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face changed in shock, but was step toote to stop him. ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± Xiao Zuo shrugged and switched off his cool child¡¯s mobile phone. Fang Chixia looked at him inconceivably, and patted his head with his hands. Has she been hoodwinked by this despicable kid? Xiao Zuo came with the couple Sha Zhixing and Luo Xichen, but now that he called the couple to leave without him, Luo Yibei certainly won¡¯t be the one sending him back. Wasn¡¯t that tantamount to relying on her? Fang Chixia was not interested on spying Luo Yibei, even more so in engaging with any of the Luo Family. Now Xiao Zuo has jsut killed two birds with one stone. Not only did she have to apany him, she also has to send him back home, forcing her to go go to the Luo¡¯s residence once more! This kid! Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t believe that she had been pinned down by such a small child! Xiao Zuo crossed his legs on the side of the sofa and smiled innocently at her. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of you for the time being.¡± Fang Chixia red at him and continued working. At five in the evening, as Xiao Zuo expected, Luo Yibei and Su Ran came out together. Su Ran hooked her hand freely on his arm, the picture of a pair of lovers. She has only been in the office twice in two days, but most of Rongxi¡¯s employees remembered her face. Rumours of the imminent birth of the new youngdy even blew up inside Rongxi. When hey were leaving, Luo Yibei nced towards Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia looked up, briefly met his eyes, and shifted her gaze at Su Ran beside him, then said nothing. ¡°Ran Ran, let¡¯s go!¡± The two walked away side by side. ¡°Brother, goodbye!¡± Xiao Zuo waved his little hand at Luo Yibei from behind, his face smiling remarkably harmless. Luo Yibei and Su Ran barely disappeared, when his figure tailed behind in a few steps. With everyone including the Luo Family gone off work and Xiao Zuo having informed Sha Zhixing that Fang Chixia will be apanying him, The role of his guardian naturally fell on Fang Chixia¡¯s shoulders. When he left, she had to follow behind. There wasn¡¯t even a need for Xiao Zuo to chew his tongue as he did in the afternoon. After Xiao Zuo came out, he gged down a taxi and boarded it with her. This little master who came out of the Luo family has everything in control. After getting into taxi, he fished out several hundred bills and generously handed them to the driver. ¡°Keep the change, just follow that Lamborghini in front.¡± The taxi where the two of them were then left Rongxi, followed Luo Yibei¡¯s car, and finally stopped at a western restaurant.
next Chapter 371 Chapter 371: Track him on a date. Xiao Zuo didn¡¯t go in, but acted like a paparazzi on a lookout with a telescope hanging around his neck while staring calmly at the pair in the restaurant. Fang Chixia sat right next to him and did not go in. Her main purpose was to look after Xiao Zuo, but sitting outside, she couldn¡¯t help looking at the restaurant. Luo Yibei and Su Ran are sitting by the window. The restaurant they chose is very stylish. Their table is also adorned with rose petals, which resembles a dinner date of a couple. Soon after Su Ran sat down, the waiter brought her a bunch of delicate white roses. But she didn¡¯t seem to like wite look and set it aside. Su Ran is undoubtedly a ssy woman with a refined taste. She bears this enigmatic nobility. Coupled with her exquisite features, sitting just there borders a static painting, she warms the heart and delights the eye. Fang Chixia watched her quietly then stiffly averted her eyes. The restaurant was a bit distant from their taxi and they couldn¡¯t hear a thing in their conversation. Su Ran seems to talk endlessly for the two remained inside until ten in the evening. Fang Chixia nced in the direction of the two and couldn¡¯t resist a gibe: ¡°I never knew he was actually this patient!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Zuo was still lying on the window and staring at the two of them. Hearing her murmur, he nced over her side and marveled. ¡°Nothing. Keep what you¡¯re doing.¡± Fang Chixia mussed his hair and looked away. The two people sat there long. Xiao Zuo outside was so sleepy, and finally fell asleep on Fang Chixia¡¯s shoulder. Fang Chixia got ready to bring him home when Luo Yibei and Su Ran finally came out after several hours. Fang Chixia remained in the taxi and thought of leaving after them. But to her surprise, Luo Yibei called for a taxi and sent Su Ran back alone. His conduct baffled Fang Chixia. Luo Yibei stood along the streette at night and didn¡¯t get on the car immediately, more like waiting for someone. The street lights that fell above his head drew a long shadow behind him, softened his coldness. Two people, one sitting quietly in the cab and the other standing outside, remained on a deadlock for a while, until the moment Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze swept towards her all of a sudden. Meeting his eyes, Fang Chixia felt like she¡¯s been caught red handed and instinctively ducked low to hide. But Luo Yibei approached in a few steps. ¡°Note out yet?¡± Opening the door beside her, he stood in front of her. Fang Chixia was a little embarrassed, mainly for fear of misunderstanding. She¡¯s been watching for so long. Not to mention others, she also feels like the kind of woman who came tracking to catch her husband for adultery. ¡°I just apanied Xiao Zuo.¡± She swallowed her exnation awkwardly. ¡°Follow me!¡± Luo Yibei faintly nced at Xiao Zuo, who was sleeping next to her, carried him up and walked in front of the car. When they reached his car, Fang Chixia helped him open the door. Hey Xiao Zuo in the rear seat and mmed the door. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit back.¡± Fang Chixia also wanted to squeeze in, but he arrested her wrist.
PReviousnext Chapter 372 Chapter 372: Not just a kiss. Fang Chixia took a fright, tilted her head, looked at him holding her hand. Luo Yibei stared at her face, his gaze lingering by at an extremely slow speed, then he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Were you apanying Xiao Zuo?¡± ¡°Xiao Zuo wanted toe, but no one was with him. I was not assured, so ¡­¡± Fang Chixia tried to reason out in one breath, but was interrupted before she could finish everything, ¡°So how long did you stay with me?¡± Fang Chixia was stuck once more. Does he know that they¡¯ve been here for hours? Luo Yibei blinked, his deepset eyes looking like he could see through everything. Fagn Chixia couldn¡¯te up with another word in defense at his steady gaze. ¡°I, I just¡­.¡± Just what? How could she exin when even she herself feels that she is acting like a woman who tracks her husband having an affair? In order not to paint the picture even darker, Fang Chixia quit talking. Let him think whatever he likes! ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go back first!¡± Her flighty eyes shot somewhere else. She tiptoed to get around and sit on the passenger seat, but the moment she lifted her foot, Luo Yibei dragged her by the wrist. Before Fang Chixia could respond, a heavy breath blew on her face, as he bodily mmed her against the window shield behind her. Luo Yibei forcefully did everything smoothly, with a strong arm wrapping around her waist. He locked her tightly and pinched her chin up to meet his gaze. The two were standing openly on the street with Xiao Zuo still sleeping in his car. Fang Chixia looked left and right around them. She struggled in shock, but when she was unable to free herself, she raised her fists and beat him several time. ¡°No, you¡¯re not doing this again!¡± Her low-pitched voice was originally due to resistance, for fear that Xiao Zuo would overhear of their rtionship. She stressed her voice deliberately low, changing the taste of it into more like hinting desire. Luo Yibei ignored her, lifting slender fingertips and forcing her jaw towards himself. He then bowed down and explored her lips fiercely. Fang Chixia dodged and bit his fingertips, evading in reflex. Two were were identical to two chasing fishes, one kept dodging while the other chased aggressively. Inside the car window, a muffled noise came. The sleeping boy in the car turned over while murmuring. The stalemate outside continued, but neither Fang Chixia nor Luo Yibei heard of it. Fang Chixia stubbornly dodged, but also knew that she won¡¯t be able to hide from Luo Yibei¡¯s assault. With her back against the window, she raised her head and looked at him, and her arms suddenly climbed over his shoulders. ¡°Hurry up!¡± She raised her head lightly and urged him with a nod. She thought that it would only be a kiss, that it wouldn¡¯tst long. It was better ending this stalemate and leave this awkward ce. After the two got married, there were only a few times that Luo Yibei really insisted on his desires. His lips rose in a contemptuous arc and leaned close once more. But then, a certain head caught his attention inside the car. Xiao Zuo has awakened for who knows how long. He seemed groggy, lying on the window, but his eyes were wide as he stared at the two people in amazement. Luo Yibei was stunned into standstill and halted abruptly. Fang Chixia sensed the anomaly and turned her head stiffly into the car¡­..
next Chapter 373 Chapter 373: You¡¯re merely a whim Xiao Zuo was taking everything seriously without blinking an eye for who knows how long. Fang Chixia was jolted when her bright eyes collided with his sleek one. A buzz whirled in her head and exploded with a bang, freezing all expressions on her face at once. She has always raised her guard up around Xiao Zuo when she was with Luo Yibei,rgely on ount of her first-hand experience on how powerful a gossipmonger Xiao Zuo was. Moreover, this child is very smart. Fang Chxia fears that her rtionship with Luo Yibei would be spread out from him. And now, they were caught red-handed! Fang Chixia stared at him nkly. Luo Yibei¡¯s reaction was rather nd. In the blink of an eye, hisplexion returned to normal. He¡¯s always been prompt. He doesn¡¯t mind anyone¡¯s eyes, needless to say, he¡¯d never evade. He opened the door and met Xiao Zuo¡¯s eyes, then ordered softly, ¡°Go back to sleep!¡± Hismand was innately indifferent, simple and Xiao Zuo would most likely listen to him. Xiao Zuo received the order as if on military training and uttered an ¡°Oh¡± in a daze before crawling back on the seat andy down to sleep. Not uttering a single word more. Fang Chixia watched this scene yed inconceivably and again admired Luo Yibei in various ways. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go back, I¡¯ll sit back.¡± She ducked and huddled next to Xiao Zuo in the back seat. Luo Yibei watched her somberly, but didn¡¯t insist on his ways. He went to the driver¡¯s seat and drove them back to the vi. Fang Chixia was unsure if Xiao Zuo has seen anything. Beside herself at the thought of Xiao Zuo witnessing everything, she attempted hypnotizing Xiao Zuo along the way, ¡°Xiao Zuo, listen to your sister, you just saw nothing, you were dreaming, you understand? This is just a dream. Nothing is true. When you wake up, forget everything, do you understand?¡± She chanted repeatedly, panic-stricken, and talked to herself, regardless of whether Xiao Zuo was asleep or not. Xiao Zuo has been drowsy, and wasn¡¯t at all sober. When Luo Yibei let him continue sleeping, he closed his eyes right away. But before he could fall into deep sleep, Fang Chixia¡¯s voice disturbed him. Her chanting along the waypletely flushed all sleepiness out. His eyes suddenly opened. Fang Chixia was again stunned when their eyes collided. He was leaning against the backrest with his head slightly tilted lethargically sideways. He shot a nce at her, scanned her up and down seriously. Then in annoyance finally drew out a long string of words without care if it would cause his own demise, ¡°My brother must be having faulty vision tonight. Xia Xia, don¡¯t care too much about it. A woman like you, t-chested, and always dressed in conservative clothes, even if you take the initiative to seduce him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get into his eyes. And even if it does, you¡¯d only be a whim. Although I like you very much, you still have a long way to go.¡± She really doesn¡¯t know from whose genes these two inherited their sharp tongues. He¡¯s simply saying that although he ships them together, her struggles are still endless. Fang Chixia¡¯s face turned blue in an instant and wished she could just capture and pinch him a few times.
next Chapter 374 Chapter 374: Can¡¯t you sleep without me? But her fears actually didn¡¯te into fruition which eased a lot of her burden. Fang Chixia sighed, treating all his evaluations as childish, brushed all of them off. ¡°Go back to sleep. Have a nice rest. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡± She patted him on the back trying to coax him into sleep, but Xiao Zuo pushed her hands away coolly. He is seven years old. He finds Fang Chixia¡¯s coddling too naive. Fang Chixia¡¯s hands shrank back in speechlessness. Xiao Zuo tightened his jacket and continued to sleep by himself. As for the rtionship between Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia, he is actually amidst the clouds and mist. When he saw a couple¡¯s cup back in Luo Yibei¡¯s vi, he wondered if their rtionship was way more intimate. And at the Luo¡¯s residence, Luo Yibei¡¯s treatment towards Fang Chixia was totally singr and he has captured it many times. However, Fang Chixia¡¯s unppability subverted everything in Xiao Zuo¡¯s understanding. He seriously pored over what he has witnessed and finally deduced that it was a momentary whim on Luo Yibei¡¯s part. The white Lamborghini galloped slowly on the road. Luo Yibei drove Fang Chixia back to their vi and then sent Xiao Zuo to the Luo family. It was past ten in the evening when the three left the restaurant. By the time Fang Chixia was back in the vi, it was already 11:00. After taking a bath, she came out of the bathroom and since she was alone, shey on therge bed cozily. She figured thatte as it is, Luo Yibei would surely hit the sack at his family¡¯s home. However, as she was about to fall asleep, footsteps came downstairs. After a while, the door was pushed open. Fang Chixia was nonplussed. The rm clock at the bedside table shows that it was almost half past twelve. She was dumbfounded and so looked nkly at him. ¡°What, specially waiting for me?¡± He tore off his tie nonchntly, and while approaching her, unbuttoned his shirt. Every time a buttones undone, an indescribable rough-and-ready sensuality slowly was unveiled before her, leaving her mouth and tongue dry. ¡°You think too much.¡± Fang Chixia peeled her eyes off him with some difficulty and turned them elsewhere. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t sleep without me?¡± He tossed his shirt away at ease and drawled. I¡¯ve had fallen asleep if not for youing back. Fang Chixia wished she could pour a basin of cold water down on him. But as her track record goes, she knows exactly how dangerous he is and the losses she¡¯d suffer from bickering with him. Having apanied with him for a time, Fang Chixia naturally knows when to watch out. Luo Yibei teased her a few more times before going to the bathroom. He spent some time inside. It was early in the morning and with the serenity in the dead of the night, the rush of water in the bathroom was magnified a thousand times. Fang Chixia, who endeavored to fade back into sleep, was roused andter sobered up. As the pitter-patter of the shower ended, Luo Yibei stepped out wrapped in a towel and was greeted by a dazed Fang Chixia, staring at him unblingkingly. She actually waited for him to go to bed before falling asleep so that she would not be awakened halfway. But Luo Yibei, deliberately or not, misunderstood her effort. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep yet?¡± Shall we do something else? ¡°
next Chapter 375 Chapter 375: So vigorous Fang Chixia scoffed at his teasing, kissing his sweetheart on one side while keeping another on the other, and was still in the mood to couple with her when he came back, she has to say his vigor is indeed bountiful! ¡°I still have a lot to deal with tomorrow, at worse, I might burn my eyes staring at a bunch of numbers again! I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Her contempt dyed the corners of her lips. She wrapped herself around the sheet and turned aside indifferently. She roasted Luo Yibei, not forgetting before bedtime of the mental pressure she has suffered today processing thos piles of data sheets. Luo Yibei was speechless. Nevertheless, he only snorted, lifted the other end of the sheet andy on the bed, then embraced her from behind, fishing her out into his arms. Fang Chixia gave him leave. Although she was disgusted with him spending the night with another woman, she refused behave like a woman bubbling in a vinegar jar, nor wanted to let him misunderstand. They slept in this position overnight and still had to go to Rongxi the next day. Fang Chixia marched down the road by herself, and in order to steer cleer of any difficulty gging a taxi, she left early and traversed the distance on foot. Luo Yibei¡¯s vi is located peacefully in a suburb and is actually very convenient tomute to Rongxi every day. Luo Yibei arrived at thepany and walked past her. Looking at her who seemed to have worked for several hours, he nced lightly at her feet again. They reminded him of how she thrashed them into such a terrible ordeal. In fact, Luo Yibei has thought about buying her a car. If she drives a car, it¡¯d be much easier for her to get in and out of ces. But then, at the thought of how she¡¯s been avoiding him recently, if she did drive a car, wouldn¡¯t they leave in and out in a horizontal line without encountering each other? Luo Yibei gave it a second thought and finally gave the idea up. ¡°Miss Fang,e to my officeter.¡± Throwing down thismand, he turned and went straight to his office. Fang Chixia stared at his back abstrusely and automatically assumed that he was again looking into tormenting her like yesterday. She hesitated while seated on her chair, but eventually went in. Fortunately, Luo Yibei is rtively moderate today. ¡°Buy me breakfast!¡± He ordered and bowed down to start his own work. He caught sight of her about to leave at the periphery of his vision and as if he has thought of an additional matter, he called her to a stop, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s stopped on her tracks. ¡°By the way, order another portion for Su Ran. She mighteter.¡± Luo Yibei added calmly and unruffled after a long pause. Fang Chixia stared nkly at him, the expression on her face stiff. So the scope of her work now includes serving his sweetheart? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is beyond the scope of my job description!¡± Fang Chixia refused without thinking. Luo Yibei lifted his head, resting a hand on his forehead, and whispered back to her, ¡°Su Ran is also my business.¡± He took it for granted and his attitude was very clear. It felt like he was telling her that if he wanted her to serve him well, she would have to take care of the people around him! Fang Chixia fumed, sneering within her heart. Was she still required to serve when there¡¯s endless grass and flowers coveting this role? She stared at him furiously for a time, but in the end went out with her fists clenched tight and her spine ramrod straight.
next Chapter 376 Chapter 376: Dote on her so much Truth to tell, Fang Chixia found it ironic. Although her rtionship with Luo Yibei is a hidden marriage, in any case, this marriage has also been genuinely certified, and the two have lived together for so long every day. Luo Yibei is her nominal husband, but what is she doing now? Helping her husband hit it off with his lover? Should she be granted the highest honors as his wife? Fang Chixia scoffed the more she thought about it. Whoever he wants to have an affair with is his business. Why should he string her along? She stomped towards the door indignantly, but before her hand touched the door, Luo Yibei¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet!¡± Fang Chixia froze and stopped. ¡°Anything else?¡± She enquired hostily. Luo Yibei just nced at her, took out a notebook from the desk and a pen made of pure gold. She didn¡¯t know what he write, but he tore off that page and handed it to her, ¡°These are Su Ran¡¯s preferences, crab roe pork dumplings, soy milk, fried breadsticks. Crab roe pork dumplings are only avable at a shop in the western suburbs of the city. There¡¯s a specialty store that sells soy milk in the south and go north for the fried breadsticks. She orders breakfast there every time she returns.¡± He exined everything with a straight face, sending her running to the north, south and west just to buy three items. There was no hint of shame in his words as this should be by rights. Fang Chixia red at him with fiery eyes. What outrageous way to dote on her! West, south, north? Why should she eat dumplings baked from her pain? Fang Chixia shivered in anger. ring at Luo Yibei for a while, she fought back dispassionately, ¡°Rongxi is affluent and formidable. It has been expanding business recently. Would you like to consider putting up a dumpling and soy milk shop?¡± Luo Yibei took a load of her reactions and rejoiced at the mes in her eyes, with his lips rising. ¡°Miss Fang, you can go!¡± He waved at her put his attention back to work. Fang Chixia walked out of Rongxi with her fists tightly clenched. If she could, she really wanted to throw a punch directly on Luo Yibei¡¯s face. It¡¯s just that, reality sucks. In the absence of full economic independence, she could only stay in Rongxi, even knowing that he was deliberately creating hurdles for her to jump. Fang Chixia doesn¡¯t usually eat steamed buns or fried breadsticks at all. Though she grew up in City C, she has the faintest idea of the specialty store that Luo Yibei mentioned. She drove away from Rongxi to the west suburbs and spent almost an hour to find the shop he said and then spent more time driving to the south and north of the city. By the time she bought everything back to thepany, the whole morning was almost over. So the food she brought back naturally have gone cold. Su Ran indeed came as Luo Yibei predicted. When Fang Chixia went into his office, she was flipping through a magazine. Su Ran belongs to the kind of woman who only needs to sit quietly and put her hands and feet in a pose, and she¡¯d be as beautiful as a painting. Her beauty wasn¡¯t visiually from her exquisite facial features. In terms of face alone, she isn¡¯t as stunning as Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia¡¯s beauty belongs to the breathtaking type, dazzling as the morning dew on a blooming flower, which is absolutely noteworthy. Su Ran¡¯s beauty is reflected more from her temperament, a quiet valley orchid with serene fragrance.
next Chapter 377 Chapter 377: Rob her of her identity Su Ran¡¯s beautycks the wild nature of Fang Chixia, thus adding a woman¡¯s touch. Men may prefer the type of Su Ran, which is gentle and better off at evoking men¡¯s desire to protect. Sitting serenely in the office, the luster of all other embellishment in the office diminished, leaving them as her backdrop. ¡°Miss Su, this is your breakfast.¡± Fang Chixia walked over and handed her the goods she had bought. Su Ran was caught unawares, never expecting her to buy her breakfast. She froze for a second then shot a nce at Luo Yibei. With her own shrewdness, it came to her instantly what was going on at the sight of what Fang Chixia has bought. ¡°Thank you.¡± But she¡¯d never bring it to light. She opened the boxes, tasted a piece of what¡¯s inside and set it aside right after. Her actions gave birth to a bad hunch in Fang Chixia¡¯s heart. ¡°Is it bad?¡± Luo Yibei, who had his head buried in his work the entire time, did not even raise his head and ordered again, ¡°Miss Fang, please go buy them again.¡± Fang Chixia was infuriated. Was he picking on her today? The distance in between the shops are far apart and she¡¯s got no insted lunch boxes. No matter how many times she¡¯d run, the food will turn out cold. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done wrong. Last night, she waived bickering with him and thought everything was under control. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Any objections?¡± Luo Yibei put a document aside, and finally raised his head reluctantly. He fixed his eyes on her, enjoying the fury in her eyes and asked knowingly. Fang Chixia took a deep breath and retorted sarcastically, ¡°Has Mr. Luo ever run to buy food from the west of the city to the south, then from the south to the north of the city, and then return to Rongxi with them still hot? Without an insted box, did it work?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so!¡± Luo Yibei seemed to understand, and was about to leave the matter aside, but Su Ran, who was next to him, inserted gently, ¡°Then just buy a few insted lunch boxes.¡± Her reminder floated in between without the least bit hint of reprimand. Fang Chixia was incensed. So she is asking her to make a trip to the supermarket too? Fang Chixia was furious and even got annoyed at Su Ran. What a pair.... The word from yesterday reappeared in her mind again.... the adulterous woman. But, thinking carefully about it, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s robbed someone of her identity. Without her, Luo Yibei¡¯s genuine wife may have been Su Ran, right? Moreover, if the two get married, they don¡¯t need to be so destine as they are doing now and freely do whatever they want. How Luo Yibei and Su Ran spend time together is out of her control. She was rather vexed. But what gues her most is why everytime they are together, Luo Yibei would string her along? Fang Chixia was furious. She stared daggers at Luo Yibei for some time, but eventually ran out again. It was past noon already when she bought things back. When she handed them to Su Ran, she spared it only a nce and dropped a faint understatement, ¡°I already had lunch, so, this breakfast ... Nevertheless, thanks Fang Xiaojie.¡± Fang Chixia ignored her, but swept a cold nce coldly at Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei looked up and met her in the eye, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Miss Fang!¡± Hemended then returned his attention on his work. But, only a few secondster, he lifted his head up again.
Chapter 378 Chapter 378: I only belong to you Then he whispered softly, ¡°By the way, Miss Fang, help me order a bouquet at Queen Street! A champagne rose, 11 forget-me-nots, 3 hydrangeas.¡± He listed everything quickly and brashly. Fang Chi was so angry that she wanted to pounce on him and bit off a piece of meat from his body. The significance behind these flowers meant, I have a soft spot for you, 11 flowers, I only belong to you, 3 flowers, I love you. With him being so affectionate with his beloved, why bother her so much? Fang Chixia spent the whole morning running from the west, south and north of the city twice. She didn¡¯t even stop for a breather. Now, she was called out again, and for the purpose of pleasing Su Ran. She can¡¯t tell what¡¯s between Su Ran and Luo Yibei, but she doesn¡¯t mind nor care. If Luo Yibei isn¡¯t going to hound her over and over again, she could even treat the third party as air, let alone perform tasks for her. Fang Chixia gave it a thought. She decided that if Luo Yibei is going to continue doing so, she¡¯ll resign. She won¡¯t be able to support herself after leaving Rongxi, but at most, her ie would be much lower. But, in exchange to not having to face Luo Yibei day by day, the thought was much more appealing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± After swallowing the anger in her stomach, she chose to give in, but this was thest time. The office door was closed after that. For a while, only Su Ran and Luo Yibei were left. Su Ran stared at the breakfast brought back by Fang Chixia, spread her lips, and smiled wryly. Was he using her to stimte Fang Chixia? ¡°I don¡¯t like hydrangeas and forget-me-nots.¡± She raised her face and couldn¡¯t resistmenting. ¡°Really, then change it next time.¡± He answered without lifting his face. ¡°I don¡¯t like crab roe dumplings, soy milk and fritters for breakfast.¡± Su Ran added. Does he even have the slightest idea of her preferences? With his words alone, she surmised that he was only teasing Fang Chixia. ¡°I see.¡± Luo Yibei remained unaffected, his response t as ever. Su Ran said no more. Even if everything was clear in her heart, he would never clear it up. Many times, exnations are worthless. Fang Chixia left for a long time, and when she came back, it was almost off work. With her was a small boquet of flowers wrapped in Korean wrapping paper, fresh, chic and splendid. She stopped by his office door, knocked on the door, and when she entered, Su Ran and Luo Yibei seemed to be on their way out. ¡°Miss Su, this is your ...¡± She wanted to pass the bouquet to her, but Luo Yibei dragged Su Ran and left without looking back. Fang Chixia stood stiffly holding the flowers, and broke a few flower stems with her fingertips. Buy it or not, he¡¯s got hooked tossing her, right? As Su Ran was led out of the office and was about to get on the elevator, she couldn¡¯t help stealing a nce at Fang Chixia. Her eyes dimmed as she stared at the delicate bouquet of flowers in her hands. Was the bouquet originally bought for that girl herself? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The elevator opened in front of them and Luo Yibei went ahead. Fang Chixia was left standing alone in the huge office, holding the bunch of flowers still thinking. What did Luo Yibei think of her? Did he really think she¡¯s numb?
Chapter 379 Chapter 379: Later, I¡¯ll take control. Fang Chixia has been badgered by Luo Yibei the whole day, and she strained herself to keep the fire from erupting. Fang Chixia wanted to get even with him for the crime she has suffered today, but Luo Yibei was right. Su Ran is rted to him. As long as he tasks her to do something, it is still his business. Fang Chixia was impressed with herself for realizing that her perseverance could actually extend to such length. After suppressing her anger, she nced at the bouquet in her hand and thought of throwing it away. But considering the distance she had to run just to buy it, she found it a pity to discard it so brought them back. Luo Yibei and Su Ran left and again didn¡¯t return. Fang Chixia is now used to being alone. Without him, she feels more rxed. She whipped up a simple dinner for herself, then sat on the sofa flipping through her school books with Tuantuan on herp. She¡¯s studying a bitte mainly she¡¯s been too bus at work and had less time for school. So on her free time, she takes it upon herself to read her lessons. Smart as she is, most of her subjects are self-taught aspared to those who has to undergo through professional lectures. On top of that, despite her so many absences, her exam scores still manage to cover all her tuition fees at the college. Her intelligence is both enviable and hateful. She was still studying until 12:00, when Luo Yibei came back. Four eyes collided and both froze. He was surprised with her still up sote. While she was surprised why he alwayses back when out dating. The two held each other¡¯s gaze for a while until Fang Chixia shifted her gaze back to her book. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t head upstairs immediately, but instead walked up to her, moved to the sofa and sat beside her. Fang Chixia ignored his presence and focused all her attention on her book. Luo Yibei caught a glimpse of the vase ced on the coffee table in front of them, then at the flowers arranged in it. The bunch of flowers, not too small, was just right for the red vase, delicate and beautiful, the only w was that several stems were broken. Luo Yibei naturally recognized what she asked Fang Chixia to buy for herself. He thought that under such resentful circumstances, she would have thrown the flowers away. Staring at the broken stems, his lips curved without a trace. What a temper! ¡°It was a pity throwing it away, so I brought it back.¡± Fang Chixia noticed him staring at the the vase and hurriedly rified. She was a bit guilty. The bouquet was bought for someone anyway, but now that she brought it back, it was easy to make someone misunderstand. She was afraid he would think more. ¡°En.¡± Luo Yibei hummed faintly, but the slight curve on his lips rose a little higher. Fang Chixia stayed silent for a while before speaking again, ¡°My temper was out of control today. I¡¯ll try my best to control itter on. She put it mildly without any hint of interest. The smug smile on Luo Yibei¡¯s lips sank almost instantly. On his way home, he has envisioned her giving him the cold shoulder or even bite him like a little wild cat to get even with his offenses today.
next Chapter 380 Chapter 380: The urge to embrace him Heid down countless possibilities on his way back, except for her being calm. So calm to the point where she¡¯s detached from him having other women. Her nonchnce provoked an inexplicable rage in his chest. Having stimted her to this degree, but came up with nothing, should he say that her brainpower is too strong or that she¡¯s just unconcerned? Luo Yibei pulled his tie from his neckline restlessly, tossed it aside casually, stood up and went upstairs. He stomped as if in rage with heavy footsteps that even with his soft-soled slippers, his tread on his way upstairs rang clear as it could be. Sitting on the sofa, Fang Chixia watched him leave calmly, confused if she has said anything wrong. A cold war ensued. When Fang Chixia returned to the room, she felt that the entire vi was shrouded in low pressure, and the temperature was several degrees cold. The season is still a bit hot during the day and cool at night. It couldn¡¯t be called cold, but when Fang Chixia turned in for the night, her whole body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Peeking at Luo Yibei close at hand, in spite of herself, she had the urge to drill in his arms. But, with their awkward rtionship at the moment, the impulse was utterly drowned out. She had suffered a little insomnia for the past two days, but had to get up very early the next day. When she went to Rongxi, she was still not with Luo Yibei. Fortunately, Su Ran did note today. Not that she doesn¡¯t want to see her, but just against the chance of Luo Yibei pestering her again in her presence! Without Su Ran, Fang Chixia was relieved. She worked on her own space, feeling that the air was a lot fresher. She brought lunch today. At noon, she didn¡¯t eat out, but instead stayed in her seat. Usually, it¡¯s only her and Luo Yibei who are left in the department at noon. If Luo Yibei is not there, she is alone. Today she and Luo Yibei are both there. Fang Chixia took out her insted lunch box, opened the box, was about to settle lunch with her cutlery out ready, when the door of Luo Yibei¡¯s office suddenly opened, and his figure emerged from it. His ncended on her lunch boxes, as he walked over and pushed her alongside the chair she was sitting in, then moved to another chair to sit where she had just been. Then before Fang Chixia¡¯s burning re, he took hold of her tableware and began munching on her lunch poker-faced, ¡°I told you that you should prepare one more.¡± He shamelessly pushed her away and robbed her of her stuff without blinking an eye. He has never done this kind of robbing before. Fang Chixia was famished, but watching the food that was supposed to enter her mouth gone to another, she found it intolerable. ¡°You have to buy one downstairs yourself!¡± She moved her stool and pushed him aside. ¡°My assistant is only you now, so you go.¡± Luo Yibei ignored her and handed her a gold card, then took her lunchbox into the office. Fang Chixia gnashed her teeth. What is wrong with him? Is this his torture in disguise? Fang Chixia was so annoyed. But with her stomach still empty, she has no energy to let out the fire. She could only head down with the card. Since it was Luo Yibei¡¯s card anyway, she can go to any of the fine dining restaurants near Rongxi, which costs tens of hundreds of times more expensive than restaurants outside.
Chapter 381: Go alone

Chapter 381: Go alone

Going hunted for a restaurant purposely to max out Luo Yibei¡¯s card, she went out and returned to the office after having a fulfilling meal outside. ¡°Help me deal with this this afternoon.¡± Seeing her, he put a document on her desk, dropped a brief order, and he turned around immediately. With no extra nonsense whatsoever. Fang Chixia took hold of the file and froze almost instantly. Luo Yibei handed her a contract, probably letting her go and negotiate a business deal on his behalf, the contract value involves 5 billion dors. It¡¯s a humongous project, but he put it mildly as if asking her to make him a cup of tea. What¡¯s even more surprising for Fang Chixia was why he asked her to negotiate such arge project? Although Fang Chixia has attended many business transactions with him and listened to somemercial negotiations, she was after all a neer in the business field, too young and her qualifications are too shallow. Such an economical project, she was in fact a little unsure whether she would bepetent enough to aplish it single-handedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going this afternoon?¡± She called Luo Yibei over the inte and asked. ¡°No time.¡± Luo Yibei replied lightly. Fang Chixia had no choice but to arrange an appointment with the client over the phone and left with the documents alone. The client of this business negotiation is a very young man, the young master of the Shang family, Shang Rui. His family is also one of the wealthy families in C City. It is said that the rtionships on all roads are well connected, and theirwork is very solid. Having lived in C City for a long time, Fang Chixia has heard some of Shang Rui. His character isn¡¯t particrly amiable, much like Shi Luo, who frequently runs unrestrained in the capital. But unlike Shi Luo, who although known as a bad boy is still principled, he on the other side runs along the lines of the depraved. It wasn¡¯t him who was originally tasked to negotiate this time, something probably happened midway through one of his father¡¯s schedule, so he was sent instead. Luo Yibei wasn¡¯t aware of this. When Fang Chixia arrived at the restaurant where they¡¯ve agreed for the talk, Shang Rui was already there waiting in his seat, seemingly for a long time. ¡°Hello, Shang Shaoye, I was sent from Rongxi!¡± Fang Chixia introduced herself, opened the chair opposite him and sat down. ¡°What would you like to drink? My treat.¡± This time, Rongxi wants to seize a piece of richnd from this enterprise. Since Rongxi initiated the deal, Fang Chixia knew very well how to proceed. Whoever wants to win the bid will settle the bill. Rather than answering directly, Shang Ruizily leaned on his chair and stared at her leisurely. His eyes were sloppy,cking the sharpness of a businessman, openly disying his cynicism, ¡°Has Rongxi now resorted into recklessly sending beautiful staff out?¡± He was indeed praising her,pliments leaden with taunts. ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Chixia has brainstormed on the best strategy to cope so she responded lightly, without taking his words to heart. The two ordered some dishes casually. Fang Chixia simply tasted a little, and quietly waited for him to finish before starting to talk about the contract. She never considered that Shang Rui would sit still and just stare at her instead of eating. Shang Rui smiled with his eyes fixated on her, but that wicked smile made her totally uneasy. ¡°If Shang Shaoye doesn¡¯t want to eat for the time being, why don¡¯t we go over the contract first?¡± Chapter 382 Chapter 382: My only condition is you stay with me She pushed the contract towards him, but he blocked it, "What¡¯s the hurry?" He always speaks leisurely as if he wasn¡¯t in the middle of a business negotiation but rather on a date. Fang Chixia frowned. This task seemed tricky. Fang Chixia pondered on what to do next. If he¡¯s to keep dallying this way, would she have to sit here all day long and keep himpany? She took a sip from her ss with eyes hanging low, silently thinking After casting a sidelong nce at the contract between them, she slowly lifted her face to face Shang Rui¡¯s insolent stare. "What does it take to have Shang shaoye sign the contract with me, if you have any demands, you can put them forward directly. Rong Xi is very sincere in meeting all from partners to the maximum extent. As long as it¡¯s within our capabilities, we¡¯ll fulfill them to your satisfaction. Even if I can¡¯t act on it today, I¡¯ll ask my boss for further instructions." She refused to y along with him and asked straight away. Shang Rui appeared taken aback by her frankness, after a long pause, he pped his hands: "¡±Okay, good, I like you being sincere!¡± Fang Chixia took a sigh of relief. When she thought that things would get easier, before she couldpletely exhale, he added: "My only condition is for Miss Fang to apany me for dinner tonight. What do you think?" As if afraid of her refusal, he paused, then continued: "Since Rongxi is so sincere, it shouldn¡¯t be troublesome to agree to such a small request, right?¡± His demand sounded harmless, but he blocked any of Fang Chixia¡¯s escape. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t bat a lid while looking back at him, but the expression on her face was obviously stiff. In fact, in the business circle, it wasn¡¯t a surprise to participate in client meals. However, Fang Chixia isn¡¯t a callow youth who doesn¡¯t know what dinner means. Going to dinner and having a drink with a client is verymon, but in many cases isn¡¯t that easy to get away from. Screwing up in the middle of drinking is also a no-brainer. If Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t been assigned this contract, she might have refused on the spot. But the list the Luo Yibei handed her today is monumental. She has also heard of this piece ofnd he wants to take. It is positioned perfectly that no matter what project he would undertake in the future, the benefits he would reap would be endless. Many enterprises in C City are alsopeting for it. If she were to refuse and turn away now, would someone else grab what Rongxi wants? Fang Chixia pondered and remained silent for a while, and finally nodded, ¡°Okay, deal!¡± She¡¯d give it a try. If by then things turn for the worse, she¡¯ll just have to cope ordingly. Fang Chixia has always been vignt, but, then again, her social experience is too limited and many things are far moreplex than she could have imagined. When she entered the hotel room she has agreed with Shang Rui in the evening, he kept toasting her. Fang Chixia was mentally prepared when she decided to drink with him. Tonight, on this asion, it was impossible to wriggle out without drinking, so she had to drink a few sses first. She cleverly spilled almost half of her drinks whenever she took a ss and only sipped a small portion, but Shang Rui caught her and so filled her sses a few more times.
Chapter 383 Chapter 383: Silky voice Fang Chixia¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t that low, but at the same time not that high. After a few sses, her mind became fuzzy. While reason was still there, she called Luo Yibei by going to the bathroom. This is the retreat she¡¯sid out for herself tonight. If she wins Rongxi¡¯s bid tonight, then it would be for the best. If she couldn¡¯t tough it out, she would ask Luo Yibei for help. As long as Luo Yibei is around, such a huge problem doesn¡¯t feel burdensome at all. Fang Chixia came here after thinking about her escape route, and theyout is rtively cautious. When calling Luo Yibei in the bathroom, her voice was a bit drunk, ¡°Luo Yibei ...¡± Due to her drunkenness, her voice sounded all the more silky and sweet as honey. Luo Yibei was stumped. He first wondered if something¡¯s wrong with her today to go as far as to call him so softly, his bones could turn jelly many times over. However, as soon as he heard the hint of drunkenness in her voice, he immediately became furious, ¡°Where are you? What are you doing wandering outside in the middle of the night instead of going home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Hilton,e over!¡± Fang Chixia simply dropped the hotel¡¯s name, turned her phone off, and turned to the sink to wash her flushed face. She wanted to wake herself up, she filled both hands with water and she patted her face again and again, but nothing seemed to work. At the beeping sound of disconnection, Luo Yibei¡¯s rage ran red through his brain. Su ran was opposite him as the two were still having dinner. Noticing the gloom that swallowed his face, she asked hesitantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± "Nothing. I still have a matter to deal with so I¡¯ll leave first. Go hometer." Luo Yibei took his coat and walked briskly out of the restaurant without looking back. He was in a hurry, evident from his fast pace, as though rushing to someone important, never sparing her another nce. His head was full of Fang Chixia¡¯s words just now, and her velvety voice struck him as if she¡¯s on the verge of death. The more Luo Yibei thought of a possible scenario, the more he got upset. What kind of torment did that silly girl tossed herself into? Su Ran sat stiffly on the chair and watched him leave calmly, her heart sinking into the valley. Did he just leave so anxiously because of Fang Chixia? She has known Luo Yibei at a very young age, when she was about three years old. She is 20 now and they have known each other for 17 years. 17 years was long enough for her to know that the Luo Yibei in her memory wasn¡¯t one to set his heart on anything and has always treated everyone with cold detachment. Since when has his mood fluctuate this much? But because of Fang Chixia, he has entirely embodied a different persona.... Su Ran sat still, watching until the shadow of his car disappeared into the night, but her heart that now seemed soaked in ice waspletely cold. Fang Chixia stayed in the bathroom for a long time in hopes of waiting till Luo Yibei coulde, but Shang Rui somehow found her. "Are you alright?" He¡¯s pretty decent. Despite being a rogue, at least he hasn¡¯t brought drugs into the y. Fang Chixia¡¯s consciousness was actually now in a state ofa and was a bit unsteady on her feet. But afraid that she¡¯dmit a blunder when she falls unconscious, she held firmly onto her rationale and showed up fine. "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go for a breather outside ande backter." She straightened her back and excused herself, but Shang Rui grabbed her wrist just in time.
Chapter 384 Chapter 384: You¡¯re more dangerous "Can¡¯t hold your drink?" Shang Rui merely sped her slightly, but Fang Chixia softly bumped into his arms andnded straight into him. The desire to spread both hands in between them rose almost reflexively, but seemingly aware of her intentions, Shang Rui forced her hands down. ¡°Let me go!¡± Fang Chixia struggled in his arms, and when she looked at him, she waspletely spent. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to the private room. I¡¯m responsible for your safety. A girl who is drunk walking around like this is so dangerous, don¡¯t you agree? Go with this brother!¡± Shang Rui¡¯s fingertips sped her tiny chin, as his eyes ran down her pretty face for a while, his tone unhurried with a whiff of indolence. Ptui! Fang Chixia wanted to curse! It¡¯s dangerous to walk around? Isn¡¯t following him inside even more dangerous? She pinched herself to keep let the pain keep her sanity. She shook her hand off him and the kitten broke out of his arms. ¡°Shang shaoye, can you sign the contract now?¡± In her drowsy state, Fang Chixia still didn¡¯t forget her ultimate purpose of being there. Her persistence wrinkled Shang Rui¡¯s brows. ¡°So dedicated? How much does Rongxi pay you for a month? Come to me and I¡¯ll pay you three times more than you¡¯re being paid now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t have any ns of changing jobs at the moment.¡± Fang Chixia retreated two steps back and refused quite simply. Even with how Luo Yibei drove her into gnashing her teeth today, changing jobs has never crossed her mind, even if she wanted to. With Luo Yibei¡¯s character, he would never let her do it! Even if she runs far, as long as he doesn¡¯t want to let go of her, he would just catch her back. And after calming down for a while, she didn¡¯t want to change herself. In Rongxi, although Luo Yibei is often hateful, at least she doesn¡¯t have to suffer from various hidden rules in the workce as his wife. But if she were to changepany, it would be hard to say. And this Shang Rui isn¡¯t a good person at all! Fang Chixia¡¯s blunt refusal smoldered Shang Rui with frustration. "That¡¯s really a pity, eh!" He sighed, sizing her up nonchntly. Fang Chixia¡¯s consciousness was now exhausted. She could feel the weakness in her limbs and the swell in her eyes. She was light-headed and she might not sustain any longer. The way he was looking at her made her feel a sense of crisis. She retreated again to distance herself from him. Shang Rui¡¯s eyes sharpened. He stepped forward and stretched out his arm to hold her. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll take you upstairs to rest.¡± Abandoning their private room, he attempted to carry her horizontally and hit upstairs, but Fang Chixia struggled in his arms. "Don¡¯t touch me, let go!¡± "You can¡¯t walk steadily, I¡¯ll help you." Shang Rui maintained remained calm and even coaxed her. Fang Chixia ignored him. When she threw a few punches but missed. When the two passed by a counter, she suddenly grabbed a vase, hoisted it above her and hit him in the back of his head. As she hit a vulnerable point, Shang Rui cried out the moment the vase smashed his head. When he raised his head, his eyes were spitting fire. "This woman doesn¡¯t know how to tell good from bad!" His annoyance surfaced and his patience scattered under her attack. His eyes were now glowing crimson.
next Chapter 385 Chapter 385: Swallow her alive The two were still in the hotel lobby, but he didn¡¯t care. Pulling her arm, he mmed her against the wall behind her, sped her head against with one hand and forced her face to face him as his lips descended on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s dodged from side to side, her whole body struggling fiercely in his arms. She wrestled with him frantically. Of course, now that she¡¯s eaten by anger, shended a kick between her crotch, punched him under his armpits, and pped him a few times. Shang Rui was no weakling, but he tasted a lot of bitterness in this scuffle, his face inmed and several red fingerprints were visible on his face. This woman! Shang Rui probably has never encountered such a shrew. He rubbed his cheeks stained with blood, and regardless of her struggle, his lips continued chasing hers. All of a sudden, a bullet whizzed past his ear after a gunshot was fired. Shang Rui froze for a moment, stopped all movements, and looked stiffly behind him. Luo Yibei came step by step from outside the hotel lobby, holding a gun in his hand with the muzzle still aimed at him, revealing a hazy cold face, like Ashura from Hell. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this how the young master of the Shang Family do business? This approach really opens my eyes!¡± His caustic remarks came out wrapped in ice. Fang Chixia raised her head in shock, nced in his direction, pushed Shang Rui away and ran towards him, ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± She cut a sorry figure. Probably from the intense struggle just now, her hair was in a total mess, her lips were pale and should still be terrified. Luo Yibei has been burning in anger on the way here. Her miserable appearance stoked his anger anew. A fire seemed to have ignited in his chest, fueling his fury. His eyes sharpened as if on the verge of murder. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the sight of him. Why is he looking at her like he wants to swallow her alive? His bloodlust was terribly hideous, but she doesn¡¯t know when it started, Fang Chixia no longer fears his anger. Though his eyes were razor-sharp, she moved towards him without flinching. She moved cautiously, like a timid little bunny. Amid the chilly eyes of Luo Yibei, she moved closer to him step by step until she finally burrowed directly into his arms. Her audacity caught Luo Yibei unprepared, but the tautness in his face softened without a trace. "I injured him!" She looked back at Shang Rui¡¯s, who was sporting visible scratches from face to neck, and reported uneasily. What she fears the most was that after her bad deeds, the Luo Family would have to make concessions and give the reins to someone else. Who knew, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t mind at all and instead responded with a cold arrogant praise, "Well done!" His tone was apathetic, but that indifference was awashed with unspoken indulgence. Fang Chixia looked up at him in amazement, seemingly surprised at his nonchnce. Shang Rui¡¯splexion has long turned dark since Luo Yibei¡¯s appearance. His brows could not help wrinkling at their intimate disy. Damn it, it was rare to catch someone so good. Among others, why did he have to run into Luo Yibei?
next M¡¯s corner: I was thinking, where were the staff? Chapter 386 Chapter 386: No one can bully her Luo Yibei¡¯s appearance annoyed Shang Rui to no end. The Luo Family is a door that few people would dare to provoke, not only City C, but also in Asia. The Shang Family are also formidable businessmen. Several family leaders have emerged from their family, but the sphere of influence of the Luo family is different. In fact, the Shang Family are by no means fuel-efficientmps, but in the entire City of C, few people would be willing to make enemies with the Luo family. Shang Rui previously thought that Fang Chixia has at most a middle or senior ranking staff in thepany, and never thought she¡¯s covered by Luo Yibei. Shang Rui stood rigidly, wondering how to round the field. Luo Yibei¡¯s gun was still pointing at him, but his eyes weren¡¯t in his direction, but instead looking down at Fang Chixia. ¡°Where did he touch you?¡± His voice was already rather bleak, and the bitter chill in his question seeped through the air and cold sweat to trickle down Shang Rui¡¯s spine. He doesn¡¯t have the least bit intention of letting the matter rest. Even though he knew Fang Chixia didn¡¯t suffer much, but looking at her now, he just couldn¡¯t swallow it. Shang Rui was simmering in anger. It¡¯s obviously him who suffered much! However, the direction of Luo Yibei¡¯s muzzle has not shifted, so he could only mourn his heart and dared not say a word. His gaze calmly shot in the direction of Fang Chixia, he can only hope that she could make light of it. Fang Chixia contemted in silence on how to resolve this matter. Luo Yibei is the type who¡¯s afraid of nothing. Fang Chixia knew that if she doesn¡¯t word it properly, someone will likely die. She is furious at Shang Rui, but it is not necessary to put him to death. Moreover, the Shang Family are reputed in the political arena. If this matter gets out of hand, it may not be favorable to the Luo Family. Fang Chixia weighed the pros conscientiously, then pressed Luo Yibei¡¯s hand pointing at his opponent to put it away. "I¡¯m fine, he probably suffered more." Vaguely recalling where her kicknded, her gaze skirted towards Shang Rui¡¯s crotch. Luo Yibei¡¯s grim eyes remained cold as he looked at Shang Rui¡¯s face, as if unwilling to let him go. He wanted to raise it again, when Fang Chixia suddenly copsed softly to the ground. She had drank too much alcohol, her limbs are weak, and she could barely support herself. Luo Yibei gave her the cold eye, then lifted her with an iron blue face, carrying her horizontally. Fang Chixia instinctively wrapped her arms around him as her was spinning around. With her head nuzzled against him, she finally shut her eyes wearily. Luo Yibei inspected her face, listening to her heavy breathing. Instead of walking, he approached Shang Rui steadily. Standing in front of him, the two confronted each other, and he warned word by word: "Business can be done, but if you touch her, I¡¯ll cripple the Shang Family¡¯s business in City C for several lifetimes!" His warning was tinged with frost from the wine cer, chilling Shang Rui to the bones. A thought exploded in Shang Rui¡¯s head, and his whole person froze instantly. Luo Yibei snorted coldly and left wards his car with Fang Chixia in his embrace. By the time they boarded his car, Fang Chixia was already sound asleep. On the threshold of their home, Fang Chixia suddenly woke up, sat straight up and turned towards him, then sighed.
Chapter 387 Chapter 387: Moonless night deepens "You¡¯vee so fast!" Regardless when he¡¯s driving, she rested her head on his shoulders, and even wrapped her arms around him. This cuddling was akin to a bolt from the blue. A ripple shook Luo Yibei¡¯s face for a moment as he sat rigidly. Fang Chixia seemed unaware that they were still in the car. She rubbed her head several times on his shoulder, and probably a bit ufortable, she adjusted herself and repositioned her arms. Her arms curled up to his neck while burying her face directly deep in his chest. Her warm, sizzling breath reeking of wine spewed out onto Luo Yibei¡¯s shirt and seeped through the thin fabric. Almost instantaneously, his rigid body heated up. Luo Yibei was upset. He wees her intimacy, but now that he¡¯s driving, the feeling was truly unbearable. His difort was actually physical, rather than emotional. ¡°Sit tight!¡± After a quick nce at her, he reminded. Fang Chixia ignored him, her face was still buried in his chest, while her furry head constantly rubbed against him. She probably didn¡¯t realize what she was doing, and was just trying to find a morefortable posture. Luo Yibei groaned. His mouth suddenly turned dry, so he pulled his cors down and unhooked a few buttons. ¡°Sit back!¡± He was driving, but she is ying with fire now! ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Su Ran tonight?¡± Fang Chixia brushed him off, looked up at him, and spoke unhurriedly. Luo Yibei frowned, his face slightly twisted. Why mention others at this point in time? ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Fang Chixia looked at him calmly and asked again. In Luo Yibei¡¯s ears, she sounded a bit guilty, which irritated him. ¡°Shut up!¡± He cast two words deadpan, his gazending on her arms. Her arms were still around him, blocking Luo Yibei¡¯s sight halfway, so he motioned for her to take her hands away. Who knew, Fang Chixia only looked at him nkly without moving. Luo Yibei kneaded his temples with an oing headache. He did not push her away, but merely warned, ¡°If you continue to y with fire, believe it or not, we¡¯ll solve it right here?¡± His words were deep warning. Under normal circumstances, this would have driven Fang Chixia to blush and look away. But tonight, whether due to the alcohol or for the sake of arguing with him, she took a look around them and raised glittery eyes back at him, "Here? But the lights are too bright." Her response was no refusal, but more like and invitation. The lights are too bright.... Does she mean they can change ces? Luo Yibei¡¯s throat dried up at the thought of it. He stared at her for a while, his eyes darkening by the second. "Let¡¯s change ces?" He raised an eyebrow and suggested softly. Fang Chixia looked at him in a daze. Luo Yibei really couldn¡¯t tell whether she¡¯s drunk or not. Against all odds, she actually beamed and nodded. Luo Yibei was incredulous at her consent. "Are you sure?" He squinted at her, raising his voice slightly.
next Chapter 388 Chapter 388: This is what you asked for Fang Chixia just hesitated, but still nodded. Luo Yibei scrutinized her response for a long time, with brows raised. ¡°This is what you asked for.¡± Pushing her back to the passenger seat next to him, he helped her fasten her seat belt again, held the steering wheel tightly with eyes locked on the front, and stepped hard on the under his foot, letting the white sports car elerate on the road at a lightning speed. The car galloped all the way, turning on bends, till the seaside near their home, and stopped abruptly. Fang Chixia crookedly leaned against the window by her side, seemingly asleep. ¡°Come here!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face turned to her side, his gaze sweeping over her face and called to her. Fang Chixia ignored him. Her arms were crossed and her eyes were closed. Luo Yibei unfastened her seat belt and carried her over. Seated on hisp, he adjusted their position to afortable angle. And facing each other, he raised his voice, ¡°Wake up.¡± Fang Chixia opened her eyes groggily and stared back at him in bewilderment, as if unable to process their current situation. Luo Yibei held her arm tightly and nced out. He quipped, ¡°Are you satisfied with the environment here? There are no lights!¡± He jested while his face moved closer to hers. His faint warm breath sprayed on her face, while his clear baritone rang pleasantly in her ears. Fang Chixia wrapped her arms around his neck still in a daze, with a thinyer of mist seemingly clouding her eyes. Luo Yibei stared at her, bowed down and aligned his lips on hers. His kiss was overbearing and boorish, with strong arms around her waist, as if to cut her off. He has been deeply angered after receiving her phone call tonight. When he found her in a sorry state, his anger shot up. His anger tonight was all because of her. He didn¡¯t touch her, but she¡¯s quite good, and actively admit her wrongs. Luo Yibei felt that if they were to really do the thing under these circumstances, it¡¯s Fang Chixia herself asking for trouble! Fang Chixia let him kiss her and did not push him away. Lying calmly close to him, her arms around his neck tightened, and in Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes, she raised her face and slowly responded to him. The mood in the car suddenly rose a few degrees because her actions. Luo Yibei yanked the cor of her clothes very easily and sped her waist tightly. He she leaned against the seat behind him, holding her clothes in his hands and tried to tear them off, but Fang Chixia suddenly pulled back and held down his wrist. "I don¡¯t want here!" Her soft voice rang bonelessly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong here? Too dark?¡± Luo Yibei responded patiently and even in the mood to kid around with her. ¡°... measures!¡± Fang Chixia reminded him, her face rosy, not knowing whether it was due to embarrassment or the wine. Luo Yibei froze for a while, not expecting her to be so concerned about this problem. He nced over her clothes, and suddenly his hand was on her, fumbling up and down, as if searching for something. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know his purpose, so she dodged left to right, trying to avoid his hands, but was restrained by Luo Yibei.
next Chapter 389 Chapter 389: Don¡¯t like you being with her ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fang Chixia was tickled, shrinking from his arms. Luo Yibei ignored her and groped on her for a while. Raising his face slowly, he asked something that made Fang Chixia¡¯s face instantly red. The corners of his lips were hooked up as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you always carry that thing with you?¡± He was referring to that TT. When he met Fang Chixia long ago, he bumped into her at the bar and teased her because of that TT at that time. Fang Chixia¡¯s blush was almost ripe in embarrassment. ¡°That was an ident!¡± The one she had on her was given by someone else. ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Yibei looked at her skeptically, the word ¡°Oh¡± ending in a drawl. "I¡¯m not in the habit of carrying that. Go back first!" Fang Chixia pushed him away and sat back in the front passenger seat. Her movements were not sharp, mainly because of her tipsiness, while she almost slipped off the seat when she crawled back. In this way, she caught the corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes crinkling. For some reason, his anger started to boil again. What has she tossed herself into? ¡°Why did you go to the bar with that kind of person today?¡± His coldness apanied his few undting anger. ¡°Did you think that kind of person is someone you can go with? Didn¡¯t you know that men are not safe?¡± He was so angry that the words behind him were almost roared out. Fang Chixia originally agreed to the appointment all for the sake of Rongxi¡¯s interests. But now that she was being yelled at, Fang Chixia¡¯s ears were left ringing, she looked at him stupidly. All her grievances suddenly burst into her brain ¡°I want to help Rongxi take down the list, but Shang Rui refused to talk about signing the contract. He asked me to negotiate with him again at night, but I didn¡¯t expect the situation to ...¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? How old are you? Couldn¡¯t you see his obvious bad intentions? When did Rongxi sign contracts at the expense of their employees?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s anger spiraled higher and higher as he spoke sharply. Fang Chixia has set herself a way out. How could she not know the dangers during the negotiation? She didn¡¯t want to go, but ended up going because of Rongxi. Now that she failed, he¡¯s yelling at her? She lifted her chin up, stared at him closely and fought back refusing to be a weakling, "Why are you yelling at me? You went out to date your Suran, and then left me such a huge deal. What rights do you have to scold me now?¡± She roared quite loudly, freezing Luo Yibei for a few seconds. Luo Yibei put her in charge today, but it was intended to train her. When he made the decision, he didn¡¯t know that the person sent Shang family would be Shang Rui. What came after was out of his control. ¡°Don¡¯t you like me being with Ranran?¡± He asked after a pause. Fang Chixia ignored him and turned to the window. Luo Yibei thought that she was just making a fuss, but slowly noticed something wrong behind her. Her shoulders were trembling slightly, seemingly apanied by snorts, very short and inaudible if he weren¡¯t listening attentively. Luo Yibei froze and turned her face rigidly. Fang Chixia looked up at him with her face wet ... She rarely cries, even after so many years of being alone and helpless, she never cried. Thest time she cried was when she was poked by Fang Fei. The moment Luo Yibei saw her tears, something seemed to plunge in his chest, then he found himself suddenly at his wit¡¯s end.
next Chapter 390 Chapter 390: Luo Yibei, I think.... ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be so stupid as today.¡± Cuddling her into his arms, he raised his hand and patted her back stiffly, unaware of how tender his voice was. He couldn¡¯t tell if Fang Chixia has heard him, sobbing softly on his shoulder. ¡°If simr events happen in the future, leave directly, or call me to deal with it.¡± Luo Yibei thought for a moment, and said again. ¡°Um.¡± Fang Chixia answered vaguely. ¡°Go back first.¡± Luo Yibei was so flustered by her tears, that he pushed her back to the front passenger seat, helped her fasten her seat belt, and started the car to end their way. Their vi was originally close to the sea, so it took only a few minutes to reach home. Fang Chixia has been drowsy and appeared exhausted. By the time he parked the car again, she was leaning on the window. Luo Yibei got out of the car first, opened the door on her side, and hugged her towards the house. He slowed his pace as if in no rush to reach their room. Fang Chixia was jolted and looked up at him in a daze, then buried her head and continued to sleep. ¡°My question, you haven¡¯t answered yet.¡± Luo Yibei attempted to talk to her. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know if he was referring to his earlier remark, but since her head was already in a mess, she continued sleeping. "Don¡¯t sleep!" Luo Yibei censured. Fang Chixia frowned and shrank as if irked, while closing her eyes again. Luo Yibei scowled. He scanned her flushed face snuggled into his arms and continued his way upstairs. Back to their room, he was lying her on the bed, when Fang Chixia woke up somehow. With her hands still hanging around his neck, she blinked at him dazedly. Her clear eyes on normal days were now hazy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Yibei asked lightly. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± A soft voice answered coyly. ¡°Wait for a while.¡± Luo Yibei froze for a moment, and turned to go downstairs to help her with a cup of warm water. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± He passed the cup to her and watched her drink. Sniffing the smell of alcohol on his body, he turned to the bathroom. But then, Fang Chixia called him again, ¡°Luo Yibei, I want to pee." There was no reticence from her demand, just like a soft and tender child. Although the Fang family is very different from the Luo family, in any case, they are considered giants. The daughters raised by them are at leastdylike. When Luo Yibei heard her, he was a bit dumbfounded. He fixed her with a queer stare, taking him a moment to react. Fang Chixia has drank so much tonight. At this time, her belly was full of water. Hearing no response from him, she wanted to get out of bed by herself. As she couldn¡¯t stand steadily on her feet, she flopped down on the floor weakly the moment her feet touched the carpet. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes narrowed at her slumped on the ground and had to bend over to carry her horizontally. Fang Chixia smiled smugly. Who knows what prompted her, she rxed in his arms and started to hum again, ¡°When-I-Grow-Up, I-Wanna-Be-Your-Bride ...¡± Due to her tipsiness, her soft voice rang invitingly, soft but at the same time, funny. ¡°Don¡¯t sing this song.¡± Luo Yibei really didn¡¯t know who she was singing this song for, so he frowned and interrupted. Fang Chixia ignored him, and continued humming, raising her voice a bit.
Chapter 391 Chapter 391: Carry me out ¡°You only sing this song?¡± Luo Yibei gibed, looking down at her. Fang Chixia, who was still in the fog, stared at him in bemusement, and her song immediately shifted to another tune, ""Can-you-feel-the-love-tonight......" She hummed the theme song of the cartoon The Lion King ¡¯Can you feel the love tonight." Her throat must have dried out, because a few broken tones were croaked in the middle. Luo Yibei was speechless. But listening to her singing from time to time, his mood eased from his annoyance just now. Above all, the lyrics of her song were much pleasant to hear. He opened the bathroom door with his foot, and took her in. He sat her on the toilet, and turned his back. Luo Yibei has grown to an adult, but for the first time in his life, eh waited for someone in the bathroom. He remained poker-faced from beginning to end. Incidentally, Fang Chixia¡¯s speed was rather slow. Tonight, she seemed to have forgotten what being reserved was. With him still standing beside her, she persisted with her singing jovially. And she just hummed the same lyrics again and again in a single loop, continuously repeating the cycle with no signs of ending. It finally came to an end, when she stood up, wound her arms around his neck, and in the same fluffy voicemanded, ¡°Carry me out!¡± She was smiling, as if trying to cast a spell on him. A lot of her behavior has already gone beyond winning an inch, wanting a foot, but Luo Yibei said nothing to the end. He wasn¡¯t repulsed with her being spoiled and was even more hopeful that when she wakes up tomorrow, she¡¯d continue doing and saying whatever she wants in front of him. What he hates the most was when she treats him indifferently, reminding him of some reasons she might have married him. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Turning around, he hoisted her soft body and took her outside the bathroom. Tonight, Fang Chixia was in a total mess. Back in the bedroom, she asked Luo Yibei to change her into her pajamas and let him wipe her clean. Luo Yibei generally would not refuse her for such things. For him, as long as she does not drink alcohol and go crazy in front of him. Atst, with great difficulty, she fell asleep. She quietly curled up, resembling a sleeping child. Luo Yibei stared at her calmly for a while, wondering if she was asleep or not. He suddenly said lightly, ¡°Letting you deal with the signing today has nothing to do with seeing Ranran. Fang Chixia¡¯s sootyshes were still, so he couldn¡¯t tell if she has heard him. Luo Yibei said nothing more and instead tucked her under the quilt andy down beside her. The next day, he got up first. Fang Chixia woke up with a splitting headache. Luo Yibei stood beside her, watching her silently. He couldn¡¯t wait for her to sober up and recall how much she had donest night. "Morning." Who knew, Fang Chixia only shot him a nce and rubbed her sore neck while heading to the bathroom. She didn¡¯t look like she remembers anything. On the contrary, she was more dazed and unperturbed by it. He ended up silent with a nk look. Luo Yibei surmised that she wouldn¡¯t remember anytime soon, so he swung around and went downstairs first. After Fang Chixia washed, she walked down holding a book in her hand. ¡°Today there is an exam at school. I won¡¯t be going to thepany.¡± Seeing him, she exined briefly, turned around and left.
Chapter 392 Chapter 392: What¡¯s done is done Luo Yibei was in a tangle watching her leave. So calm? She really doesn¡¯t remember anything! Fang Chixia¡¯s test today was a French professional exam. It took only one morning and after that, she went straight back to her and Luo Yibei¡¯s home. Without Luo Yibei, she was more at ease. At noon, she was about to take a nap, and Xiao Zuo¡¯s phone call came. ¡°Do you know what day it is today?¡± He asked mysteriously, as if something big was about to happen. ¡°What day?¡± Fang Chixia froze and made a wild guess, ¡°Have you finally passed the exam?¡± Xiao Zuo was speechless, but he still replied coolly, ¡°This young master has always scored perfectly in the exam.¡± ¡°Has the mixed-race girl next door moved into your house?¡± Fang Chixia asked again insincerely. Xiao Zuo was even more speechless this time around. His lips trembled before managing to squeeze out his intent: ¡°Today is my brother¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Fang Chixia had a moment of surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my brother¡¯s birthday.¡± Xiao Zuo nodded with certainty andunched a series of tricks. ¡°Although my brother fancies you at the moment, but if this can be maintained for a long time, his interest in you might really get stronger so you still have a chance to get it right. Do you know what to do on such an important day?" ¡°What?¡± Fang Chixia had be ustomed to all kinds of Xiao Zuo absurdities, so she responded to him flippantly, without seriously considering his advice. ¡°You prepare carefully. Change into the clothes I chose for you when my I sent my maids to you. Then call my brother, notify him to go out earlier tonight. Find a hotel, and then ... ¡° He waspletely into the matter at hand and prattled a whole lot of nonsense, giving suggestions which were entirely for adults. Fang Chixia was struck dumb in no time. Fearing that he might even mention raw rice being cooked, she hurriedly interrupted his pep talk: "Okay, I know, enjoy your ss!" Without giving him a chance to talk back, she hung up. How positive Xiao Zuo was when imagining this kind of stuff, she really can¡¯t tell. She was afraid that he would never stop talking. Although she promised Xiao Zuo verbally, she didn¡¯t take his words seriously at all. It was just perfunctory. She spent the afternoon flipping her books. And in the evening, when it was almost time for dinner, she suddenly remembered what Xiao Zuo intentionally reminded. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even know that it was Luo Yibei¡¯s birthday. After getting up in the morning, he didn¡¯t say anything. Unsure of it, Fang Chixia turned around to find their marriage certificate, and focused on the birthdays, then rubbed her temples with her fingertips. It really was today! Although she often gnashed her teeth at Luo Yibei, she has a bnce of love and hate in her heart. She has a clear division for those who treats her well and badly. Although Luo Yibei made her grit her teeth a lot, he has saved her more often. Fang Chixia mulled over for a moment and decided to prepare a little meal for him. Even though she has no idea at all whether he would be home for the night. Since it¡¯s his birthday, Fang Chixia thought that he would be spending time with his circle at home. She turned to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and fiddled with the food inside. With not much ingredients, she took some time to go shopping at the supermarket. Her culinary skills were fairly passable, so she settled on western food.
Chapter 393 Chapter 393: I¡¯m not familiar with you Not knowing whether Luo Yibei would return, she only prepared a few dishes, all of which were seafood. Though only a few, it took a long time. Mainly because of her poor culinary skills. She has been preparing simple dishes so it has always been easy too. But she just couldn¡¯t master something a bitplex. One of the four dishes tonight took her at least an hour. After all the preparations were done, Fang Chixia stood at the table and surveyed her work. It felt almost perfect, and so she rummaged out a few candles and lit them on the table, recing the roses on the table with a fresh bunch. It was around nine when she was all done. Staring at the table alight with candles, she took out her cell phone and took several photos one after another as collection. Luo Yibei did not return, nor did he make a phone call. Fang Chixia sat in the living room and waited for a while, secretly wondering whether he would return directly to the Luo¡¯s mansion or was still busy at thepany and was working overtime. Luo Yibei has indeed dealt with a lot of business deals today. After adding a few hours of work, Su Ran called when he came out of thepany building, ¡°Are you still at work?¡± "En." Luo Yibei replied mindlessly. Su Ran seemed very happy as her voice reeking with smiles, ¡°Come here, I hosted a birthday party for you in my house. Uncle, aunt, Xiao Zuo, and all our friends are here!¡± Luo Yibei was taken aback, not expecting her to make such an arrangement. ¡°Come straight out of thepany, everyone is waiting for you!¡± Su Ran didn¡¯t wait for him to answer, and immediately ended the call. By the time Luo Yibei arrived, it was almost half past nine. The Su¡¯s vi was grand and Su Ran was the princess living in the castle. Obviously, there was only one person living in the mansion, but there were many domestic servants. The party was held on thewn of the garden. When Luo Yibei arrived, the Luo couple, Tong Yan and Shi Jinyang were all there. In fact, Tong Yan and Su Ran were not at all close, but because of her rtionship with Luo Yibei, they¡¯ve met several times. And today, she was invited by Su Ran. Tong Yan¡¯s personality has covers a clear distinction between love and hate. She would never give face to anyone she doesn¡¯t appreciate. When Su Ran invited her, she directly refused with, ¡°I am not familiar with you.¡± Then hang up directly. However, thinking that Luo Yibei might be there, she changed her mind. To put it inly, Tong Yan came with the purpose of spying on Luo Yibei and Su Ran. Upon arrival, she found a seat and settled there for a while. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see Luo Yibei, but still unable to mask her frown. Now that he¡¯s here, what would Xia Xia do? ¡°Yibei, you¡¯re here!¡± Su Ran walked over to him a few steps happily, hugged him in front of so many people, and tugged him to the dining area she has specially prepared for him. "What do you think? I didn¡¯t know what taste you¡¯re craving today so I asked the chef at home to prepare a dish of your favorites around the world." She asked graciously, giving the impression of the ideal hostess. "En." Luo Yibei answered flippantly, his thoughts drifting away. It¡¯s over nine o¡¯clock now. What would that woman be doing at home? ¡°Hi, brother!¡± Xiao Zuo, who was dressed in a little gentleman¡¯s suit, waved his hand and smiled at him in greeting. Luo Yibei took a seat randomly, took a ss of wine from the waiter and took a sip, ignoring him. Instead of getting pissed, Xiao Zuo ran and sat beside him.
Chapter 394 Chapter 394: This is for you ¡°You have juste back from thepany!¡± Xiao Zuo moved his chair in his direction, and struck up a conversation cheerily. "En." Luo Yibei returned with the same flippance. ¡°You worked overtime alone?¡± Xiao Zuo pried again. What he actually wanted to ask was, didn¡¯t Fang Chixia apany him today? "En." The same fleeting word came out, as if adding more was unnecessary. ¡°What about your many assistants? When have you been sopassionate towards your employees, letting them go and while you work overtime?¡± Xiao Zuo grinned, his gibe should be questioned whether he was praising or criticising him. Luo Yibei nced at him, raising an eyebrow and rejoined, ¡°When did you start caring about my assistants so much?¡± "He, hehehe, I was just asking." Xiao Zuo smiled slyly. Who cares about his assistants? He just wanted to gossip about Chixia, that¡¯s all. That stupid woman wouldn¡¯t be so ignorant, and still refused to make a move after his call, right? ¡°Go y your game.¡± Luo Yibei dismissed him. ¡°Well then, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Xiao Zuo slipped off his chair and took a few steps forward, but thinking of Fang Chixia, he tracked back unwillingly. ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you bring the assistant, whom you always bring with you everywhere?¡± Xiao Zuo asked, keeping the toothy smile on his tiny face. In fact, he knew very well that it waspletely inappropriate to bring Fang Chixia to attend such an event tonight. He was just trying to understand why Luo Yibei was not with Fang Chixia. ¡°You¡¯re too nosy, want to copy scriptures again tonight?¡± Luo Yibei looked down, nced at him coldly, and sipped his ss of wine slowly. Xiao Zuo had no choice but to leave dejectedly. He knew that Fang Chixia has no idea that it was his birthday today, but he didn¡¯t really mind such asions, so when he got up in the morning, he didn¡¯t mention it. He took out his cell phone to see if she has called him for anything. Caller ID, no missed call. Luo Yibei stared at the phone for a while, and put the phone aside. Not far away, Su Ran made a beeline towards him carrying two dinner tes. She handed one of them to him, and put her own beside him. After sitting in the position that Xiao Zuo has vacated, she took out a high-end jewelry box and passed it to him, ¡°This is for you.¡± Luo Yibei merely gave it a nce and put it aside. Su Ran stiffened immediately, but said nothing. ¡°Would you me me for inviting so many of your friends?¡± Helping him slice the food on his dinner te, she peered up cautiously. ¡°No.¡± Luo Yibei answered airily. ¡°Then have a good time tonight.¡± Su Ran¡¯s lip bent slightly. ¡°En.¡± Luo Yibei responded indifferently, taking over the utensils himself. .... In the vi. Fang Chixia waited for a while after dinner was served, toured around the room back and forth, nced at the time on her mobile phone several times. It was still early at nine. Past nine was still early. Fang Chixia stared at the time. A thought popped into her mind so he opened the door of the vi and went out for a while. When she came back, she had a small gift bag in her hand.
Chapter 395 Chapter 395: Abducting Shi Shaoye It wasn¡¯t convenient to call for a cab outside the vi, the while that she spent outside took more than two hours. She bought a fine long scarf, which can be used in the near future. It was her first time buying a birthday gift for Luo Yibei. It was nothing much, but she felt satisfied. It was already some time after eleven when she got back with her present, but the house was still quiet. Obviously, Luo Yibei has not returned. Fang Chixia opened the door and walked into the dimly lit living room. Scanning the still quiet room, her brows furrowed. The candles were all burnt out on the table, and the dinner she has arranged well were now cold. Luo Yibei grew up in a different environmentpared to her. She is an orphan and she has been living alone. However, Luo Yibei has so many family members and many friends. It was quite normal to spend time with family and friends on this asion tonight. When she was preparing dinner, she had a bit of expectation. Fang Chixia dispelled the gloomy thought. Instead, she took a seat on the table, but the emptiness was ring. The food has been served a long time ago, so they were all cold now. Fang Chixia tasted each casually, filled her belly, and packed up everything on the table, and stored them in fridge. It was half past eleven when everything was sorted out. She has taken a tour out just a while ago, so she waspletely sober. ¡°Tuantuan,e here!¡± She called her cat to y with, without heading to the bedroom right away. ...... In the Su¡¯s mansion, the birthday party was now at its peak. Su Ran has set up a lot tonight, invited a lot of Luo Yibei¡¯s family and friends, and even prepared a lot of fireworks for the celebration. Ever since Luo Yibei arrived, the fireworks above their heads never ceased. He really wasn¡¯t fond of such a noisy environment, but said nothing. Su Ran chatted around with people from the Luo family and his friends all evening. Not only Tong Yan, but even Jin Yang and Qing Muchen weren¡¯t at all familiar with her. To be invited by a stranger was quite a facious. Sitting on a high chair, Tong Yan watched Su Ran, who was standing with Shi Jinyang and Qing Muchen, with a hint of ridicule in her eyes. She has invited several families, but it was for the idea of joining Luo Yibei¡¯s circle of friends, right? Tong Yan is the typical person who would turn her elbows to outsiders. Coupled with her good rtionship with Fang Chixia, even if Su Ran does nothing, Tong Yan would still be hostile to her. Seeing her chatting with Shi Jinyang, she put her wine ss aside, walked towards them with her thin high heels, and curled her hand on Shi Jinyang¡¯s arm. Regardless of the prying eyes of the crowd around them, she lifted her small face and smiled solicitously, ¡°Jinyang, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d stay with me?¡± Shi Jinyang eyes narrowed into a squint, as if looking at a monster. Tong Yan brushed off his disbelief, gripped his arm, and dragged him halfway to the corner. ¡°What is YanYan scheming tonight?¡± Shi Luo watched the unfolding drama with a raised eyebrow and a mischievous glint in his eyes, ¡°Abducting my brother?¡± "It¡¯s your brother who is cheaply taking advantage of her." Qing Muchen next to him refuted impassively. Shi Luo: "..."
Chapter 396 Chapter 396: Miss me in the middle of the night? Shi Luo was stumped. He touched his nose and decided to zip his lips. It¡¯s really impossible to strike up a conversation with a sisterplex. Tong Yan dragged Shi Jinyang directly to a corner far from the crowd. Shi Jinyang was nonplussed. After sweeping a nce around their location, he frowned. Tong Yan brought him to a secluded quiet corner. It was in the depths of the garden, where the lights were dim, and flowers blooming all around. The spot was a perfect ce for a couple¡¯s tryst. It¡¯s just that they weren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship. "When did I say that I would apany you?" Standing behind her hidden in front of the flowers, his dark eyes run down her face, quoting her earlier remark for the fun of it. ¡°It would be nice to sit with me and chat for a while.¡± Tong Yan found a square rest chair and sat down. Her eyes were fixed silently at Su Ran, who was strolling through the crowd in the distance. What is Fang Chixia doing now? Tong Yan hesitated for a while before dialing her number. It was already twelve o¡¯clock at this time. Fang Chixia apparently hasn¡¯t turned in yet because the call was connected after the first ring, ¡°Hello? Miss me in the middle of the night?¡± She sounded serene and was even in the mood to tease Tong Yan. "Hmph, just you? I¡¯m having a great time outside now,e y with me~" Tong Yan snorted disdainfully and dropped a casual invitation. Tong Yan was sitting very depressed here. She wasn¡¯t close to Su Ran. and only stayed for Luo Yibei¡¯s face. She thought that if Fang Chixia was willing toe out, she would take the opportunity to leave and hopped to another ce with Fang Chixia. The two of them have always been hopping around crazy when they were at school. However, this time, it was Fang Chixia who refused: "Next time, it¡¯s sote, you should go to bed earlier.¡± With that, she was about to drop the call, but Tong Yan stopped her: "Wait." ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s finger that froze on top of the button retreated. Tong Yan didn¡¯t know her feelings towards Luo Yibei, so hesitated whether to tell her about the event. She struggled for a while and finally uttered haltingly, ¡°Xia Xia, it¡¯s Yibei¡¯s birthday today.¡± With just that, Fang Chixia froze for a while. Luo Yibei ¡¯s birthday, if Tong Yan just wanted to remind her, she¡¯d be like Xiao Zuo, who told her of the matter during the day. But it was now 12:00 in the middle of the night, yet she still called just for it. Fang Chixia¡¯s hunch was telling her that Tong Yan¡¯s phone call wasn¡¯t a simple matter of informing her. With her cleverness coupled with her understanding of Tong Yan¡¯s frankness, her measured words spoke a thousand. ¡°Are you still there?¡± Her brows twisted skeptically as she asked. Tong Yan would never lie to her at all, so she answered with an honest "hmm." ¡°Did you ... see something?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s frown dug deeper. Tong Yan didn¡¯t want to hide anything and said straightforwardly, ¡°We are all here at Su Ran¡¯s.¡± Fang Chixia figured. With her IQ, Tong Yan believed that she¡¯d be able to picture the situation. Fang Chixia froze and her hand holding the phone stiffened. Was he at Su Ran¡¯s? Fang Chixia has always thought that Luo Yibei was at the Luo Mansion. On his birthday, it was typical for him to return to Luo¡¯s Mansion. So though if she prepared everything and he didn¡¯te back, she thought nothing of it. But...
next Chapter 397 Chapter 397: Surprises waiting for you However, he was actually at Su Ran¡¯s ... The party at the Su family has already reached the crescendo and fireworks illuminated the sky one after another. Fang Chixia and Tong Yan¡¯s were still on the phone so the noise and voices there were clearly transmitted to her side. Lively, it seems that many were invited. Fang Chixia felt as if poured with a bucket of ice, freezing her from head to toe. Her heart felt bitter. She spent so many hours preparing dinner for him and even waited until a moment ago. Her supper was not eaten until eleven o¡¯clock. But in the end, someone has already done the same thing for him. Fang Chixia suddenly had the urge tough at herself. It was her who was really too meddlesome today, even bottling up a bit of expectation for his return. What does his birthday have to do with her? Without her, there naturally would be so many people celebrating for him. "Are you alright?" Noticing her silence, Tong Yan asked. Fang Chixia kept silent. ¡°Talk,¡± Tong Yan prompted her again. Fang Chixia clutched the phone in her hand and weighed her words. ¡°Xia Xia, stay well at home, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Having no knowledge of how far she has gone with Luo Yibei, nor how she¡¯s feeling right now, silence suddenly frightened her. She scrambled up, trying to hang up the phone and rush out of the vi, when Fang Chixia¡¯s faint voice passed through, ¡°It¡¯s already deep into the night, what are youing here for? Dead girl, please roll home and rest!¡± Her voice retained its serenity, but now stained with ferocity. Tong Yan shrank from her yell, paused, and sighed softly. "Are you really okay, why didn¡¯t you make a sound?" ¡°I was reading a book and identally got distracted.¡± Fang Chixia looked at Tuantuan in her arms and calmly defended herself. She remained calm to the end, as if really felt nothing for Luo Yibei. There was no book at all in her hand. However, Tong Yan would never know. ¡°Well, what book are you reading? You should go to bed early! Did you hear me?¡± Tong Yan ordered. "I know, you too." Fang Chixia replied and ended the call. She didn¡¯t continue to think about Luo Yibei and went upstairs carrying and ced him in his own nest. She returned to the bedroom and fell asleep in minutes. The party at Su Ran¡¯s continued. A lot of people have attended tonight so itsted a little longer. Xiao Zuo stuck to the end, staring at Su Ran and Luo Yibei silently. He was firmly on Fang Chixia¡¯s. His insistence was mainly to guard against Su Ran and Luo Yibei. It was already past the early hours of the morning, and Xiao Zuo wanted to doze off a long time ago. He could barely keep his lids open, but still kept himself awake. Roughly about one, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. When Sha Zhixing called him to go to sleep, he ran in front of Luo Yibei before leaving. He raised his head and looked at him with a smile, and hinted: ¡°Brother, are you still not going back?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Yibei froze. "Maybe, there will be a surprise for you." Xiao Zuo hinted cryptically again. He didn¡¯t even know what Fang Chixia had prepared for Luo Yibei, so he chose to tell him that there might be a surprise. Just maybe. Whether it was true or not, getting Luo Yibei to leave earlier was much better.
Chapter 398 Chapter 398: A lonely man and woman together is the most dangerous Xiao Zuo thought to himself when they were about to leave. Once the couple Sha Zhixing and Luo Xichen leave, a lot of friends would follow suit. After everyone has gone, only the two of them would be left behind. A lonely man and woman together in the middle of the night, now that is the most dangerous! Above all, Su Ran was the type of woman, who most men find irresistible. The more Xiao Zuo chewed on this idea, the more he thought that Luo Yibei was better off leaving with them. Luo Yibei mulled over his hints and found them strange. He stared after him calmly and secretly guessed what he meant. Xiao Zuo was no ordinary child, and his head was very smart. Naturally, when speaking, he wouldn¡¯t take after the speech of an ordinary child. A surprise at home? Luo Yibei instinctively rted them to Fang Chixia. ¡°Did you ask the servants to toss her again?¡± The first reaction in Luo Yibei¡¯s head was that Xiao Zuo has again sent arge group of servants to doll Fang Chixia up. Xiao Zuo¡¯s eyes twitched. Regardless of Su Ran¡¯s presence nearby, he led Luo Yibei outside the mansion. "You¡¯ll know once you get back! Uncle and grandpa¡¯s cars are here just in time, let¡¯s leave together!" It was indeed toote, and Luo Yibei has already nned on leaving. Now that Xiao Zuo took the lead, he did not refuse. The two walked out one after the other, and when they were about to leave the vi, Su Ran called him to a stop, ¡°Yibei, are you leaving?¡± Luo Yibei halted and turned back to give her a brief reply, "It¡¯s alreadyte, you should also go rest early!" Dropping that behind, he continued on his way, but Su Ran called again, "Stay with me, can you?¡± She spoke cautiously, as if afraid of her refusal, but her eyes were desirous. Luo Yibei turned around again to answer, but Xiao Zuo beat him to it: "Sister Su, isn¡¯t this wrong?" The childish voice echoed, eyeing her with pure eyes. His meaning was very simple. The two of them weren¡¯t a couple, so asking a man to stay was totally inappropriate, even a seven-year-old child knows it, so how much more for Su Ran? Xiao Zuo wanted to condemn Su Ran, but found it too lowly to voice it out. Questioned by a child, Su Ran didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Get to bed early.¡± Luo Yibei merely left her a nce, and walked away with Xiao Zuo. Leaving Su¡¯s mansion, he got in the car, and did not return to Luo¡¯s mansion with his parents. Instead, he headed straight back to his and Fang Chixia¡¯s vi. The vi was still dimly lit by the time he arrived. He entered a quiet living room, Fang Chixia and Tuantuan weren¡¯t there. Luo Yibei inspected the surroundings, peering at the dining room connected to the living room. He saw nothing else. He only found a few burnt candles on the table, and a bunch of beautiful roses that were freshly arranged. Luo Yibei froze. He took several steps forward and scrutinized the dining table for a while, and stepped upstairs suspiciously. Back in the bedroom, Fang Chixia was already sound asleep. She was hugging Tuantuan, who was curled up, but her position was surprisingly simr to him, curled like a child. Luo Yibei stared at her for a while, before lifting the sheetying behind her, then gathered her in his arms.
Chapter 399 Chapter 399: That photo... Fang Chixia has long been awakened by the sound of footsteps downstairs. Now, she ispletely sober. Feeling his breath behind her, she elbowed him and forcefully pushed him away. Her resistance stunned Luo Yibei for a moment. What¡¯s wrong? With a frown on his face and an outstretched arm, he dragged her back into his arms again. He seemed to be sticking to his guns, and fearing of quarreling with him, Fang Chixia closed her eyes and yed asleep. Luo Yibei really wasn¡¯t nning on doing anything, it was just his habit of wanting to hug her upon return. So there he hugged her from behind, resting her back against his chest, with the warmth of the two blending together. He stayed lying with her in this posture for a while, before going to the bathroom for a shower. Listening to the gushing water in the bathroom, Fang Chixia¡¯s closed eyes opened wide. She nced sideways, her gaze fixed on the direction he left. It was a surprise that Luo Yibei still came back given the time of the night. She didn¡¯t expect him toe home even though it was far into the night. And stilling back from Su Ran¡¯s... But what more than this was iprehensible? Fang Chixia didn¡¯t dwell on it, wrapped herself in the sheet and wiggled farthest from his pillow. Luo Yibei, who came out a few minutester and found her about to fall off at the edge of the bed, frowned. He vaguely sensed Fang Chixia deliberately distancing herself from him, but couldn¡¯t understand why. He stared at her for a while, walked over, andy sideways behind her, this time, without touching her. Watching her back calmly, Luo Yibei began reflecting on his behavior tonight. What did he do to earn her alienation again? Luo Yibei just couldn¡¯t figure it out. He fell asleep still in confusion and woke up earlier than Fang Chixia the next day. He did n¡¯t eat anything at the partyst night. He woke up a bit hungry this morning, so he changed his pajamas and went downstairs to the kitchen. He opened the fridge, wanting to see if there was anything to fill his belly with, but was surprised to find some dishes inside. Several of which were well garnished Western cuisine. The four tes, although below average, clearly were garnished attentively. Luo Yibei stared at the contents of the fridge for a while, then recalled the burnt candles on the table, then frowned again. Xiao Zuo said that there might be surprises when he returns. Was he referring to this? It was the weekend. Fang Chixia was still sleeping upstairs. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her. She has always woken up early, but today she was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. When the bed was left wide with Luo Yibei¡¯s absence, she wrapped herself in a mass and hibernated. Luo Yibei pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing her all but covered up, he strode to the sofa near her and sat down. When he sat down, he was shocked by the cold object. Taking a look, it was a mobile phone. Fang Chixia¡¯s. Fang Chixia spent a long time sitting on the sofa chairst night, and when she slept, she left her cell phone directly there. Luo Yibei stared at her cell phone, and urged by an invisible pull, he suddenly wanted to open it. He actually wanted to see her call history and see if she made a call, but he didn¡¯t receive it again. But when he swiped the screen, it opened to her gallery, and one photo was left on disy there. That picture was the one Fang Chixia took after serving dinnerst night... Chapter 400 Chapter 400: Not for you A candle-lit dining table, served with four dishes, surrounded by a bouquet of bright roses, and misty lights, quiet and beautiful. A photo was taken at random, but it was oozing with warmth. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes softened unconsciously ... Fang Chixia rose almost at noon and wandered downstairs. She slepttest night and her head was a little groggy. Walking down the stairs, she wanted to go to the kitchen to pour a ss of water, when she heard Luo Yibei greeting from the dining room, ¡°Morning.¡± Fang Chixia really wanted to ignore him, but was averse to acting like a jealous woman. In the end, she relented, ¡°Morning.¡± Without turning her head, she went into the kitchen and poured herself a drink. Honestly speaking, nothing happenedst night. Su Ran and Luo Yibei were childhood sweethearts. They are also lovers so it was normal to celebrate birthdays together! It was her own nosiness. She has known that Luo Yibei has a sweetheart and is surrounded by his own family, so why the hell did she prepare such a shabby dinner? Fang Chixia has long figured all these things out, but she must have been out of her mind. Going out with the water ss, she walked straight upstairs, but Luo Yibei¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°No lunch?¡± There was only her and him in the vi, and the maid didn¡¯t report this day. Suddenly, Fang Chixia hesitated and unconsciously nced towards the dining room. Luo Yibei was enjoying himself at the dining table, holding a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, eating gracefully. There were four tes in front of him, no more and no less, exactly four, and the dishes were all prepared by her yesterday. They were all leftovers and if he were at the Luo¡¯s mansion, such food would never appear on the table. However, it seemed not a big deal for him, as he was savoring the food. In this way, Fang Chixia stood rooted there, watching him chew one bite after the other. ¡°Need me to help you over?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes turned coldly towards her, and seeing her standing stiffly, he flexed his hands. The so-called help was generallypulsory. There was no need to guess, Fang Chixia reckoned that his next move would be to stand directly and carry her to the seat. Avere to that possibility, she walked back to the table. ¡°Don¡¯t eat these, they¡¯re all from yesterday.¡± She stretched out her hand to take the dinner tes and dump them into the trash can, but her wrist was captured by Luo Yibei. "Aren¡¯t these for me? I don¡¯t mind, so why should you?" Luo Yibei raised his head and quizzed with a raised brow. He was amused noticing her restlessness. Fang Chixia, who was dazed and flustered, dismissed his im indifferently: "These are not for you, I just prepared too muchst night." After that, she shook his hand off, returned to the kitchen with a few tes, and dumped all the contents into the trash can. Luo Yibei¡¯s face got twisted watching her series of movements. Didn¡¯t she prepare candles and a candlelit dinner for him? Fang Chixia said nothing more and simply started preparing lunch. She fried two tes of noodles, and walked out in time to hear Luo Yibei¡¯s phone ringing. Chapter 401 Chapter 401: Extorting gifts from her Fang Chixia winced and stared intently at him. Catching a glimpse of the iing call, Luo Yibei hesitated for a moment before picking it up. His subtle move tipped Fang Chixia of who the caller was, even without looking at his phone screen. Sure enough, Luo Yibei¡¯s next line confirmed her guess. ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Yibei answered with a gentle voice. ¡°Have you had lunch? The chef at home has prepared a full table. Would you like toe over?¡± Su Ran¡¯s mellow voice was indeed pleasant to the ears. The vi was very quiet, so the voice of the two people was amplified. Fang Chixia could hear every word even at the kitchen door. She has two tes in her hands. The tes consist of two freshly fried noodles, which were fair-selling, not evenparable to a side dish prepared by a professional chef in Su Ran¡¯s home. It waspletely embarrassing. The lunch of the two people were identical to the gap in their identities, one in heaven and one on earth. Fang Chixia has no intention of pleasing Luo Yibei. Naturally she¡¯d neverpare herself with Su Ran. Su Ran¡¯s invitation blew her for a second, but she snapped back to her senses quickly and walked past as if nothing has happened. Sitting down in her seat, she started her lunch unaffectedly. Luo Yibei stared at her calmly, and in a surprise, directly rejected Su Ran, ¡°No, I still have something to do, hang up first.¡± He ended the call without waiting for Su Ran¡¯s reply. Jolting Fang Chixia into raising her face. Luo Yibei kept his cool as he collected the other te on the side and picked his own cutlery. After swallowing two bites, he looked up to her and said coldly, ¡°Actually, I like the food at home, better than a chef¡¯s.¡± entuating the words ¡¯at home.¡¯ And banding Fang Chixia within his own family. Whatever his family does is at home. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes widened, obviously shocked, but still managed to recover herself in a sh. Luo Yibei once again savored her cooking. After cleaning his te off, his eyes bore into her and released another sentence, "It was my birthday yesterday." ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Chixia responded vaguely, having no idea why he was mentioning this topic all of a sudden. Tell her now that his birthday is over! Luo Yibei calmly stared at her for a while, then suddenly continued, ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone prepare gifts for this asion? Didn¡¯t you prepare one for me?¡± He was right to take it for granted. But it didn¡¯t feel like reminding Fang Chixia, but rather extorting a gift from her. "No." This time, Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even raise her head. ¡°No?¡± Luo Yibei seemed a little disappointed, as if in disbelief, he muttered to himself again, ¡°No.¡± She even prepared dinner for him. How could there be no present? Fang Chixia ignored him and went on with her lunch. Luo Yibe lifted his cold face again, and then whispered, ¡°That¡¯s fine, find someter for me.¡± "Why?" Fang Chixia was perturbed and questioned defiantly.
Chapter 402 Chapter 402: Tonight, I¡¯ll wait for you It was him who hadn¡¯t told her anything, and it was him who hadn¡¯t returned after she had prepared everything for him. Was there any reason to ask her for this now? What he missed will never be there again! ¡°Isn¡¯t it the most basic courtesy?¡± Luo Yi said nkly to her. Fang Chixia ignored him, cleaned up the table, washed the tes in the kitchen, and then went to the open-air balcony with a few books. Luo Yibei was at a loss. He leaned against the door and watched her for a while, then headed upstairs to the bedroom. He had intended to change into casual clothes, but when he opened the closet, he identally found a small gift bag in the storagepartment. Luo Yibei hesitated and opened the box, taking out the content. The scarf was in, but although it wasn¡¯t top grade, the texture was soft and practical. At first nce, it was for men. Luo Yibei stared at the scarf, and he wrapped it around his neck. Looking at himself in the mirror, the corners of his lips rose without any trace. He turned around and went downstairs again. Fang Chixia was still on the open-air balcony, absorbed in her reading. Luo Yibei coughed and said without batting an eyelid: "I¡¯ll ept the scarf." Fang Chixia was started and her hand holding her book stiffened. He caught it. Noticing her reaction, Luo Yibei walked to her and sat beside her. Using his feet, he pushed the hanging chair they were sitting, rocking it gently. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you¡¯ve prepared so muchst night?¡± He looked at her sideways and asked tenderly. ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t ...¡± Fang Chixia raised her face and wanted to deny it, but caught in his sharp gaze, the rest of her denial refused toe out. ¡°In ordance with the principle of returning gifts, I owe you a dinner. Tonight, I¡¯ll wait for you at 7:00." Luo Yibei was quite satisfied with her taste. He stood up, and casually smoothed out his shirt, then left returning upstairs. He spoke too quickly, and left Fang Chixia no time to talk back, and left just like that. Fang Chixia treated his remarks as something he said in the passing and instead bowed her head down to continue reading. Luo Yibei probably had something to do because he went out in the afternoon and never came back. At five in the evening, he called her to remind her of their date, but Fang Chixia still didn¡¯t take him seriously. It was his birthday, what was the point of making up to her? She spent the time reading, and at seven o¡¯clock, Luo Yibei called again. ¡°Where are you now?¡± He was obviously upset because his voice was bursting with impatience. ¡°At home.¡± Fang Chixia replied briefly and cut the call off. After a few minutes, the phone¡¯s ringtone sounded again. Fang Chixia ignored it and went to the bathroom for a bath. The Night in a very stylish western restaurant in C city. The restaurant was built on the sea, with a long trestle bridge floating on the shoreline and was a perfect setting for a romantic dinner. Luo Yibei arrived there at six in the afternoon and watched the time on his watch again and again, while waiting in the restaurant.
next Chapter 403: Dress up for a date

Chapter 403: Dress up for a date

03/02/2020 _M_ He made a phone call at five and two calls at seven o¡¯clock. Now, it was almost half past seven, but not a shadow of Fang Chixia passed at all. The Night was decorated luxuriously, and themps on the walls were sparkling. Entering and leaving the restaurant was like attending a feast. So all the guests present were dressed up. When Luo Yibei went out, he changed his clothes specifically to cater to the atmosphere tonight. As a result, Fang Chixia did not even want to show her face. Luo Yibei tapped his fingers on his phone¡¯s screen while thinking of Fang Chixiast night. The more he thought of her, the deeper he scowled. He has never been a patient person. Sitting in a restaurant and waiting for a person for ten minutes has never happened before. Not to mention waiting for more than an hour. Luo Yibei was a bit upset, but he chose not to leave. He missed dinnerst night. ....... Fang Chixia didn¡¯t take Luo Yibei¡¯s call seriously at all. With Luo Yibei¡¯s patience, she believed that he would be back without waiting for her. She knelt on the rug and doubled the size of Tuantuan¡¯s original small nest. When the whole project waspleted, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Alright!¡± She pped her hands and surveyed her masterpiece with satisfaction. She wanted to turn and go upstairs, but at the glimpse of the time on her phone, she faltered. It was past nine, but he has yet to return... Fang Chixia stopped at the entrance of the staircase, wondering if he was busy with other things or was still in the restaurant. Fang Chixia thought that Luo Yibei would never wait for her in the restaurant for so long, and that hertter spection was more feasible. So she shrugged and went straight upstairs. Back in the room, she was going to take another shower in the bathroom, but the ringtone of her phone rang again. Luo Yibei called, cold and angry, ¡°Is it toote toe over now?¡± He roared loudly leaving Fang Chixia ears ringing. Holding the phone in a distance and standing stumped next to the closet for a while, she calmly retorted, ¡°I never said I wasing.¡± ¡°....¡± Luo Yibei must be furious. Needless to say, his silence sent Fang Chixia waves of how his expression was looking right now. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Fang Chixia did so. She continued towards the bathroom, but after stepping a leg in, she suddenly retreated. Staring at the closet, she hesitated before choosing a dress and changed into it. Last night, she really was disappointed with Luo Yibei, but she felt that she should stop before going too far. Angering him and seeing his distorted face was enough. This was really over the top, it was her who was upset. Fang Chixia decided to go with this in mind. When she changed into her dress and went downstairs, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. She picked a navy blue dress, light blue, close to the color of the sea when dawn begins to surface, the chest and back were cutout, which was ideal as a nightgown. When she arrived, the lights at The Night were still brilliant, like a pce arising from the sea. The long trestle bridge, where two rows of street lights highlighting the entire bridge were sparkling splendidly. The bridge that wasn¡¯t wide or narrow was dotted with stars, creating a surreal illusion. When Fang Chixia in a pair of high heels was walking along the trestle leading to the pce on the sea, she reached the entrance of The Night and was surprised to find that no one was in sight. Not even a waiter was around. Was it .... Reserved? Chapter 404 ***************************************************************************** Fang Chixia never took the dinner tonight seriously and had no ns ofing. It never urred to her that Luo Yibei was serious. It gave her the impression that having dinner together tonight was not a simple meal, but rather a date. Luo Yibei stepped out of the restaurant and stood high on the steps. He looked down at her on the bridge and raised his brows. Fang Chixia¡¯s dressplemented her figure beautifully. With dim lights and against the backdrop of a blue sea and sky behind her, the blue of the dress blended with the sea water, tricking the eye into believing that she was a mermaid rising from the bubbles in the sea. Luo Yibei nodded at her choice of dress, and the corners of his lips pursed up in an instant. ¡°Whye to this kind of ce?¡± Fang Chixia climbed the steps while checking the surroundings calmly. She has never been here before, and was curious about the legendary most luxurious and stylish ce in City C. ¡°I like it.¡± Luo Yibei answered briefly, taking the lead into The Night. The Night was designed as a small vi built on the sea, with the dining area on the second floor and arge alfresco dining overlooking the sea, emting a cruise ship. With it¡¯s stylish, fresh, and extravagant ambience, it was said that all those in power have dined here. When Fang Chixia followed Luo Yibei to the open-air balcony, only one dining table adorned with a white tablecloth was at the center of the huge balcony, nked by several waiters. Luo Yibei took a seat and received the menu handed by a waiter beside him. It was past ten o¡¯clock, and Fang Chixia had stood him up for a whole three hours. His voice on the phone was clearly angry. After taking her ce, Fang Chixia watched him closely, on the lookout at him erupting at any time. However, after Luo Yibei sat down, he just ordered food by himself, and although he was very cold when talking to the waiter, there was not much anger from what she could hear. He came across as his usual self at ordinary times. This somehow baffled Fang Chixia. He actually wasn¡¯t angry. It was a surprise, but then she felt no guilt from the onset. Last night, she waited for him for how many hours! Luo Yibei ordered the meal, set the menu aside, and nced at her. ¡°What were you doing at home?¡± ¡°I was busy preparing for the exam.¡± Fang Chixia easily fabricated an excuse. She didn¡¯t do anything tonight. She just wasn¡¯t inclined toe until some time ago, but she was smart enough not to blurt this out at the moment. "Really?" Luo Yibei raised a brow, unable to believe her excuse. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, how long will it take for the main course to be served?¡± Fang Chixia averted her eyes, picked up her cutlery and tasted a few appetizers on the table. Luo Yibei was sure of his guess, but disregarded it. The main course was served after 10 minutes or so. Starving at this time, Fang Chixia quietly filled her belly after they were served. At dinner, when the two were not in the cold war, the atmosphere was quite harmonious. It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯tst a few minutes, and was interrupted by a sudden call. The phone call was from Su Ran. The beeping tone rang between the two, shattering the tranquility of the moment in an instant.
next Chapter 405 Fang Chixia calmly nced at the screen of his mobile phone, catching a glimpse of the caller ¡°Su Ran¡± shing on it, her eyes ran obliquely towards him, observing his reaction. Luo Yibei hesitated only for a moment, then answered the call. A move that chilled Fang Chixia¡¯s heart. He asked her for a meal and she came, what does he mean now? Luo Yibei cast her a sidelong nce out of the periphery of his vision, while he walked to the side to answer the call. Perking her ears up, Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t hear Su Ran on the other side, and only Luo Yibei¡¯s voice echoed around. It didn¡¯t take him long on the phone and immediately ended the call saying, "I¡¯m busy right now." He pocketed his phone and returned to his seat. Fang Chixia kept her head down and swallowed her meal, without questioning him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me about my rtionship with Su Ran?¡± Luo Yibei opened the topic after a while. Fang Chixia retorted silently, isn¡¯t she his childhood sweetheart? Who in C City doesn¡¯t know about it? All she felt was the irony, so she turned a deaf ear and focused on her meal. "Aren¡¯t you curious?" Luo Yibei asked again. Fang Chixia scoffed deep down. Why would she be curious? That day, in front of her, he and Su Ran walked down memoryne and recounted a multitude of their childhood adventures. Was he afraid that she couldn¡¯t guess their rtionship? Recalling the torment she was subjected to the next day Su Ran appeared, Fang Chixia felt indignant. Her hand holding the fork tightened unconsciously as she stabbed the dish in front of her with a bang. "No..." Luo Yibei was about to follow his question, but was blocked by Fang Chixia¡¯s indifferent answer. She looked at him and continued coldly: "I¡¯m not curious what your rtionship is, and you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I¡¯ve already told you before marriage, I won¡¯t interfere in the slightest." Standing up, she stomped her way downstairs without looking back. She hastened her pace without regrets and disappeared in just a moment. Luo Yibei followed her back with eyes turning cold by the second. She¡¯s really free and at ease, huh! And here he was thinking of exining to her! Luo Yibei has never exined himself to anyone, and she was the only exception. But it seems that she doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all! Having been stood up on the dinner that he has personally arranged for hours, and now this, of course, his mood turned sour. A pleasant dinner was ruined by Su Ran¡¯s phone call. When they went back home, the air between them whirled rigidly. The next day was Sunday. When Luo Yibei got up early in the morning, Fang Chixia was gone. There was no figure of her in the room, nor any message telling him where she had gone. Later, he came to know from Qing Muchen call, that a group of people has gone to the Qing¡¯s vi at a hilltop to have a meal together! It was almost noon when Luo Yibei arrived there at Qing Muchen¡¯s invite. Tong Yan has invited Fang Chixia and by the time Luo Yibei got there, the two have gone dipping in the hot spring pool behind the hill. With just the two, how could they soak in the pool for so long withouting out! Luo Yibei roosted on a beach chair in the garden, and had no idea how many times he has already looked towards the hill. He fixed his eyes at the entrance, and after a while, Tong Yan came out alone. He didn¡¯t know why Fang Chixia has yet to appear. Without Tong Yan there, the opportunity for him to move his hands was way much better! Grabbing arge towel, he went straight to the hot spring behind the hill. He broke into the ce, where Fang Chixia was, and was hell-bent on fishing her out regardless if she¡¯s still in the pool!
next Chapter 406 Fang Chixia was dipping in thedies hot spring, not the public one, where friends maye in and out at any time. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t care. He walked directly in, fished her up, and took her out, all without too much effort. Fang Chixiay stiffly nestled in his arms. Her face paled in a sh from stupefaction. What¡¯s up with him? "Luo Yibei, let me down, I can walk by myself!" She wriggled away from him in embarrassment. Luo Yibei ignored her. He wrapped the bath towel around her impervious, kicked the door open and took her directly to the upstairs lounge. Today, there were many friends who came to the mountain, and a lot have encountered Luo Yibei. But at this time, everyone was downstairs. The lounge was quiet and empty. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fang Chixia frowned, baffled by his presence. "Can¡¯t Ie?" Luo Yibei gave her a narrow nce, and retorted wryly. Fang Chixia was stumped, but then she wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue. Luo Yibei took her into a room and threw her onto the sofa savagely. Fang Chixia scrambled to get up, but was pressed back again. She tried again and was met with the same result. After several tries, she got annoyed, "What do you want?" ¡°Sit with me!¡± Luo Yibei stood high beside her, blocking her escape. Fang Chixia was fished out and wrapped only in a bath towel. She¡¯s almost naked with hair sticking on her body, and dripping wet. Talking with him in this getup was unnerving. She calmed her breath down and lifted her face, replying with a touch of disdain, "Why? Is this how Bei Shaoye talk with people, blocking them in the room?" "Depends on who the person is." Luo Yibei fended glibly. He positioned her in front of him and lifted a corner of the towel to dry her long tresses. He did so naturally without restraints. With half the towel covering her, he piled the half on top of her head and rubbed gently, causing Fang Chixia¡¯s head to wobble in time with his movements. This picture evoked a master drying his pet puppy or kitty who just came out of the shower. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I can do it myself.¡± Restraining his hand, she reached for the bath towel, but Luo Yibei refused. Fang Chixia let go helplessly. Luo Yibei rubbed her head at random. After a while, he ran his fingers through her hair and feeling that it was almost dry, he released her head. Now that he was done, Fang Chixia stood up and wanted to leave, but was dragged back by him again. ¡°Luo Yibei, why don¡¯t you let me wear some clothes first!¡± Fang Chixia was pissed at his behavior and yelled over her head. Luo Yibei flinched. He nced down at her bathing suit and his eyes narrowed. Fang Chixia was wearing a bathing suit, which she has changed into before soaking in the pool, she¡¯d be overly exposed otherwise. It disyed her seductive curves and outlined her beautiful figure to the fullest. Luo Yibei rarely saw her wearing something of this nature. Even when they were in the pool or hot spring in the past, she has always wrapped herself tightly. In truth, he really didn¡¯t mind talking to her dressed this way...
next Chapter 407 ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±Fang Chixia was not at ease with him, so she turned around and ran hastily. Downstairs has liven up at this point. Tong Yan and Qing Muchen were stuck together, whispering in each other¡¯s ears. Qing Muchen was looking at Tong Yan with special tenderness; sisterplex did define him very well. Fang Chixia returned to her previous room and changed into her original clothes. She stood on the balcony upstairs and surveyed the people below for a while, before joining them. Luo Yibei was still waiting for her in the lounge. Who knew, he waited for half an hour, but no figure returned. When he went downstairs, Fang Chixia was mixing drinks with Shi Jinyang, who was teaching her. Luo Yibei blinked at the two, but instead of joining them, he took a chair not far away and sat down, then stared intently at the two. He really abhors seeing Fang Chixia with Shi Jinyang. To be precise, he hates seeing any man with Fang Chixia. The two ignored him and treated him like air. ¡°Brandy, pomegranate juice, one-to-one.¡± Shi Jinyang¡¯s hands worked magic with the row of clean and transparent sses ced in front of them. He picked up a ss of wine, blended it with another ss, and then shook it gently. In a sh, a ss of brightly colored cocktail was ready. He was responsible for mixing, while Fang Chixia did the tasting. She tipped the ss and stuck her pink tongue out, resembling a little dipping as if looking for food. She must have thought that it was delicious, because she tilted her head slightly and downed the whole ss. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Shi Jinyang eyes moved to her side and asked with a smile. ¡°Not bad, do you want to try?¡± Fang Chixia picked up another cup, handed it to him, and clinked her ss in return. Herid back attitude and way of getting along with him wascking the restraints she has always exhibited in front of Luo Yibei. Shi Jinyang held up the wine and took a sip. He stared quietly at her face across the transparent ss, hooking his lips up. They have always gotten along well, the same as before he came to know that she was Luo Yibei¡¯s person. Having let go, it has be easier now. ¡°I¡¯m going to see what Shi Luo is ying.¡± Fang Chixia put the ss in her hand down and drifted away. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes chased after her figure. He stood up to follow, but Shi Jinyang suddenly came over and blocked him. ¡°y two rounds with me!¡± He gestured at the shooting range, his eyebrows raised in a challenge. ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Yibei turned and followed him. This vi of Qing Family¡¯s vi has plenty of entertainment facilities. The shooting range is a ce where family members usually practice shooting. Luo Yibei and Shi Jinyang¡¯s marksmanship were both on the sharpshooter levels. Whenpeting, the winner was usually the one who shoots the red heart first. They left and didn¡¯t show up for a while. From the vi, gunfire echoed from time to time. Fang Chixia was supposed to find Shi Luo, but when she was unable to see his figure, she turned around near the vi. She has never been in the vi before, so she was a stranger to the ce. After strolling around the vi, she got lost so decided to go back the way she came from. But when she turned back, she saw a huge thing blocking the road ahead. She was petrified and her face paled dramatically. She minced her steps to head another way, but the huge behemoth came charging straight at her....
Chapter 408 Fang Chixia whitened in fright and took a few steps reflexively, trying to avoid it, but she slipped under her feet. The mountain trail was originally narrow and steep and the road she was on was next to a slope. As a result, she tumbled and rolled down the sloped. ¡°Ah!¡± Her scream echoed throughout the mountain range, but was muffled by the sound of gunfire from the shooting range, no one heard it. The behemoth crouched at the ce where she fell, stared at the direction she disappeared for a while, howled twice, before swinging his body towards the vi. When he reached the entrance to the vi, Qing Muchen came out. When he saw him, the majestic behemoth rolled like a domestic pet and was docile in an instant. He curled at his feet, biting and pulling his trousers, while rubbing his face against his leg. "ckcurrant, where have you been? Did you scare someone again?¡± Qing Muchen crouched down and stroked his head lovingly. ckcurrant was a Rottweiler and Qing Muchen¡¯s pet. It was given to him by Qing Yafeng when he turned eighteen, and has been with him ever since. His hobbies are unique. Like his father, he doesn¡¯t like being meek and is mad about scaring other creatures. This Rottweiler is one of a kind. ckcurrant has been well-trained, but now he was biting and pulling his trousers then walking away, as if trying to lead him somewhere. However, before they could head out to the mountains, Tong Yan suddenly called ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll bake you something, where are you?¡± ¡°All right, ckcurrant, go back.¡± Qing Muchen didn¡¯t want Tong Yan searching for him so he pulled ckcurrant back to the vi. The festivity in the vi continued. Luo Yibei and Shi Jinyang were at the shooting range, while Tong Yan followed Shi Luo to bake some food. Her roast was half-done when she saw Qing Muchen. She asked casually, ¡°Where has Xia Xia gone?¡± "Maybe, she¡¯s upstairs!" Shi Luo answered. Tong Yan thought that she was resting in the lounge. Until dark, and it was dinner time. Luo Yibei stepped out of the shooting range and scanned the people around. Without seeing Fang Chixia, his eyes darkened heavily. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for her upstairs!¡± Tong Yan put down what¡¯s in her hands, turned around, and ran upstairs. Luo Yibei circled the vi without seeing her. He wanted to go out when ckcurrant ran in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Yibei looked down and tried to walk past him, but ckcurrant bit his trousers and refused to let go. Luo Yibei was now in a hurry to find Fang Chixia. He was a bit worried so how would he care about a dog? He kicked him off with one foot and wanted to continue walking, but ckcurrant bit his trousers again. He looked at him with eyes bright and sparkly, as if pleading guilty but at the same time innocence. ¡°Did you do something?¡± Luo Yibei suddenly stared at him sharply. ckcurrant shook his head and drooped low, as if scared of him. His flinching confirmed Luo Yibei¡¯s conjecture. ¡°Lead the way!¡± He nced coldly at him, and walked back to the hill. ckcurrant¡¯s huge body followed closely, taking the lead in front of him, and trotting to where Fang Chixia had fallen earlier.
next Chapter 409 Silence has settled in the mountain. The surroundings were enveloped in darkness, and except for the lights at Qing jia¡¯s vi miles away, no other lights could be seen. The path up the mountain was very steep and was dangerous to traverse at night. Luo Yibei followed ckcurrant guided by the moonlight. Looking at the endless cliff, his cold eyes condensed, brewing a dark storm. He tilted his head and shed ckcurrant with a cold eye next to him. He shouted tentatively, ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± No response came back. ¡°Fang Chixia!¡± Luo Yibei hollered again, his heart tightening. The slope was so high and he didn¡¯t know what had happened to her. Deep in the mountains, the presence of beasts was a given! He gave two more consecutive shouts without getting any response. Luo Yibei scanned the cliff and was about head back to fetch climbing gears, when a weak voice suddenly came down the hillside, ¡°Luo Yibei ...¡± The faint call was so weak, evidence that she has taken a painfulnding. Luo Yibei froze and stopped. ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± The voice below came again, as if afraid that he¡¯d leave. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Luo Yibei originally wanted to go back and fetch a rope to get him down, but Fang Chixia¡¯s feeble call paralyzed his legs. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He yelled again. Fang Chixia remained silent for a while, before returning, ¡°I¡¯m hurt ...¡± The two words were so depressing, probably due to the pain, it came off frail and delicate. ¡°Wait, I¡¯lle down immediately!¡± Luo Yibei scanned the area and grabbed a vine next to him. After forcefully testing the durability of the vine, he grabbed it with both hands and jumped down the slope without hesitation. He jumped without knowing how far the cliff was nor whether the vine was long enough for him to reach the bottom safely. He could have gone back to fetch the necessary tools, but he didn¡¯t, he just jumped! When he popped above Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes clinging to a vine, she stared at him in a daze. Luo Yibei dropped down at the end of the vine. Obviously, the one he was clinging to wasn¡¯t long enough. He was still a long way down, falling the rest of the distance. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back for rescue tools first?¡± She muttered in bemusement. Luo Yibei gave her a nce, and retorted coldly, ¡°You are hurt, what can I do?¡± Fang Chixia was silenced. Although he sounded caustic, he was quite right. But even then, has anyone ever fallen like this? Luo Yibei didn¡¯t tangle on this issue much, turned his head to the side, and fixed his eyes on her. ¡°Where¡¯s your injury? Let me see.¡± Fang Chixia stiffened and stretched one foot towards him. ¡°Ankle?¡± Luo Yibei held her small foot in one hand, raised her skirt, and stared at her feet. ¡°Um.¡± Fang Chixia nodded slightly. "Bear with it." Luo Yibei inspected it for her, sped her calf with one hand, and supported her foot with one hand. The voice just fell when he exerted some force on it. Fang Chixia¡¯s face whitened in pain, she grasped his hand firmly, "Ouch! It hurts, be gentle!"
Chapter 410 ¡°It¡¯s all right, sit down and rest first.¡± Luo Yibei let go of her foot, and stood up to get ahold of their surroundings well. He wasn¡¯t familiar with this mountain range. Whenever he and Qing Muchen stayed in the vi, he usually didn¡¯t go out, so he knows nothing of what¡¯s below the hillside. It was pitch dark that even the path was fuzzy. ¡°Looks like we can only stay here for tonight.¡± Luo Yi nced down at her. Though she has fallen a long way down, she wasn¡¯t hurt much. ¡°Um.¡± Fang Chixia twisted her ankle and rubbed her arms. The mist on the mountain was very heavy. She seemed cold, as she kept rubbing her arms and blowing her palms, looking really pathetic. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes pierced into darkness and found a pile of dry branches nearby. He collected them and lit a fire where he was sitting. He sat at the other end of the fire, and waved at her, ¡°Come here!¡± Fang Chixia obeyed, she hopped and sat down next to him. ¡°How do you know I was here?¡± She asked casually. ¡°I¡¯ve got heavenly powers.¡± Luo Yibei respondedzily. Fang Chixia nced contemptuously at him, then curled into a ball, folding her knees for a rest. Her bones were thin and slender. Now that she¡¯s all curled up, she lost the sharpness she sports during the day and mimicked a stray cat, looking particrly timid. Fang Chi Xia Bai gave him a nce, his body curled into a ball, holding his knees for a rest. Luo Yibei stared at her, stretched his long arms and hugged her waist from behind. He wrapped his arms around her and pressed her head against his shoulder. Fang Chixia was rocked, but did not refuse. She woke up too early at dawn, so she closed her eyes and prepared to take a nap. Before she dozed off, she was woken up by Luo Yibei, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Fang Chixia stiffened and her eyshes fluttered. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t look at her and didn¡¯t care if she was awake or asleep, and just continued on his own, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew about my birthday, I never knew that you had prepared so much." After a short pause, he added, ¡°Call me for something like this in the future. Just tell me, no matter where I am, I will definitelye back!¡± Though his tone was nd, she was certain that he was making a kind of promise. Fang Chixia¡¯s whole bodyy rigidly against him. She shut her eyes close and stuffed her face in his chest in shock. Was he promising her? Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know what came over her. Her chest became hot, and she blurted out what¡¯s disturbing her, ¡°What about Su Ran?¡± ¡°What do you think my rtionship is with her?¡± Luo Yibei looked down and examined her face carefully. His question shut Fang Chixia up. She has always thought that Su Ran was his sweetheart, even a woman he kept outside. But from his tone alone, it told her that her guess was far from the truth. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡± She sneered. ¡°Never mind.¡± Luo Yibei retorted indifferently. Fang Chixia was again silenced. How could it be fine? Haven¡¯t they known each other for so many years? Fang Chixia thought so, but from Luo Yibei¡¯s point of view, he and Su Ran weren¡¯t even the best of friends. Childhood sweethearts for him can only refer to a couple who grew up together and can read each other¡¯s mind even without saying a word and support each other unconditionally.
Chapter 411 Luo Yibei and Su Ran are not at all innocent ymates. Even when the two were young, he and she didn¡¯t have the kind of natural intimacy of two young children. Luo Yibei treated Su Ran well in view of the good rtionship between their families, and just because Su Ran was injured for him when they were children. But no matter how good he was to her, in front of Su Ran, he would never tease her, ridicule her, and do whatever he wants, as he does towards Fang Chixia. In fact, Luo Yibei has ssified everything into clearpartments. He has set a line for Su Ran and knows what to do and what not to do. Fang Chixia stared at him for a while, and suddenly understood what he meant. However, thinking of the pair of wedding rings that Su Ran showed herst time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Then, what about that ring?¡± ¡°What ring?¡± Luo Yibei was asked nonplussed. He had acquired the pair of wedding rings designed by Sha Zhixing a long time ago, but he never said a word of it to Chixia, and merely kept it to himself. He was unaware that she saw the pair of rings, so now that suddenly asked him about it, Luo Yibei did not respond for a moment to which she was referring to. Fang Chixia scrutinized his unruffled face and her forehead creased. He seemed unaware of it... Fang Chixia stared at him longer and mulled over it. On closer inspection, it seems that she never saw Su Ran wearing the ring again except that time. Such an important ring is undoubtedly the equivalence of Mrs. Luo¡¯s position. If an ordinary woman were in possession of it, she¡¯d definitely wear it every day and parade it all the time. Not only to show off, but also to repel rivals. What could be had against it? However, Su Ran never wore it again. The more she pondered on it, the more she found it strange, but didn¡¯t ask Luo Yibei directly. Perhaps the ring was bought by Su Ran herself? Luo Yibei watched the subtle changes in her expression calmly, still waiting for her answer. ¡°I mean the wedding ring.¡± Fang Chixia casually shifted the topic away. ¡°Do you want me to wear it?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s lips twitched invisibly with eyes sparkling brightly. ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes strayed indifferently. She wanted to rest on her back, but then her stomach growled out of the blue. It was fleeting and could have gone unnoticed without paying attention. But, would that be possible with Luo Yibei¡¯s keenness? The sound was amplified when it reached him. ¡°Hungry?¡± He nced down at her stomach and he teased lightly. ¡°Um.¡± Fang Chixia answered frankly. She fell off this afternoon, and the night has fallen long ago. She didn¡¯t eat dinner so hunger was normal. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll forage nearby.¡± Luo Yibei took off his coat and draped it on her, then stood up to leave. Fang Chixia¡¯s reminder came from behind, ¡°Be careful!¡± The mountain is dark and the grass is tall. She cautioned him to pay attention to wild animals and snakes. Luo Yibei froze, nced back at her, and a pleasant arc rose from the corner of his lips, ¡°Got it.¡± He left soon after and only Fang Chixia was left before the fire. She waited for a while and got drowsy, when Luo Yibei returned with a hare. It was skinned and cleaned off in advance. The two roasted around the fire for a while and after Fang Chixia filled her stomach, she slept soundly over his shoulders.
PRevious Chapter 412 The fire burned deep into the night and gradually burnt out. With the chill in the mountain, Fang Chixia unconsciously buried herself in his arms in her sleep. Luo Yibei gathered her closer with one arm on her waist, watched her face and raised his fingertips to fiddle with the ne hanging on her neck. Watching the pendant shining brightly in the night sky, he put the ring on his ring finger and tried it. The size, unexpectedly fits. Luo Yibei wondered at his hand for a while, then put the ring back into the cor of her dress. He took a nap with her for a while. At dawn, Qing Muchen¡¯s party still hadn¡¯t found them, so he carried Fang Chixia and found a way home by himself. When they returned to the vi, the group of people were still looking for them. Fang Chixia was hopping and walking unsteadily. As soon as Tong Yan saw her, she rushed over, ¡°What¡¯s happened? Well, how did you drive yourself to this state?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll just rest for a day or two.¡± Fang Chixia herself didn¡¯t mind. ckcurrant was also in the vi. Seeing her back, he went out of control and suddenly pounced on her. Fang Chixia was scared off the hillside yesterday, and watching him about to pounce ferociously, she nched. She wanted to step back, but ckcurrant braked in front of her and suddenly bowed low. His eyes were not so fierce, but instead dyed with a bit of cajolery, he rubbed his head against her calf, and stuck his tongue out licking her ankle. It felt like an apology. Fang Chixia looked up and stared at Luo Yibei next to him. ¡°He¡¯s showing you goodwill.¡± Qing Muchen exined for him. Fang Chixia heaved a long sigh, bent down and patted his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just don¡¯t be too scary in the future.¡± This humongous dog was domesticated at first nce. This kind of dog is generally highly valued by the owners. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t about to make a fuss because of a dog. Fang Chixia¡¯s foot injury was treated by Luo Yibeist night. In fact, it was not serious. After returning to the vi with Luo Yibei, the two did not stay much, and drove back to the city. She rested at home the whole afternoon, moved a little, and walked the next day. Fang Chixia hasn¡¯t returned to school for a long time. As clever as she may be, asionally she needs instructions from professors. She talked to Luo Yibei and decided to go to school in the next few days. During the day, she attended sessions at school. After ss in the evening, she was about to leave with Tong Yan when amotion caught her attention outside the campus. ¡°Oh my god, so handsome!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the young master of Rongxi?¡± ¡°What, who? Haven¡¯t you heard the name?¡± ¡°Why is he in our school?¡± ..... Love-struck mors scattered bits and pieces, even apanied by giddy shrieks. When Fang Chixia caught the word Rongxi, she turned her eyes and looked at the source of the stir. Luo Yibei was outside sitting in the car with a cold face, the window was lowered halfway, only revealing half of his face. Yet the sensation generated outside was akin to the appearance of a superstar.
next Chapter 413 Luo Yibei rarely appeared in her school. Since the two were married, he only came in the early days after their marriage. He seemed annoyed at the group of people noisily surrounding him. His handsome face was stretched tightly, and the air pressure around him was plummeting down little by little. Knowing his personality, he¡¯s probably disgusted with the noise. Now that he is being regarded like a rare animal, it¡¯s naturally unpleasant. ¡°Look, Leng Qihan is here!¡± Raising her voice, she suddenly yelled behind the crowd. The teenage girls who were blocking Luo Yibei turned their heads at the same time and looked around. Leng Qihan is a senior in the eyes of many young girls in City C. In fact, he hadn¡¯t studied in City C for years. He had graduated now and gone abroad for several years, but in those years he was in the university, he was a legend among girls. Leng Qihan is the only son of an important official of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the chief executive officer of a major multinational corporation. He lives abroad all year round, but as a legend in many young girls¡¯ hearts, he can stir a sensation wherever he goes. Fang Chixia took advantage of the group¡¯s distraction, broke through the crowd and came to Luo Yibei¡¯s car. She pulled the door open and pushed Luo Yibei back inside. The windows were raised, and the white sports car that had been blocked on the road before sessfully drove out into the road. The two were in tacit understanding. ¡°How about I take you for a walk around?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t mean to go home immediately. While sitting in the car, she looked at the passing scenery and wondered if they could go for a stroll. She offered as if herpanion was just a pet. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face was slightly distorted. He gave her a sidelong nce, raised his hand and knocked her forehead hardly. Fang Chixia froze. She reviewed her words and immediately changed her tone. ¡°I said I will show you around my school and show off my husband along the way!¡± Luo Yibei was choked by her unexpected words, gave her another sidelong nce, but this time imbued withplexity. But then, he liked how she said it. Fang Chixia sighed as his expression eased. It was purely ttery, not an exaggeration. How many women in the entire C City, or even the whole of Eurasia would like to climb Luo Yibei¡¯s bed? Well, there¡¯s some truth in it, a husband like him is worth showing off. Nheless, Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t fond of mboyance. Moreover, the nature of their marriage is just a hidden marriage. He doesn¡¯t belong to her. Luo Yibei drove the car around. Fang Chixia saw a barbecue stall and asked him to park. ¡°I oftene here with Yanyan and Anan. The serving isrge. Would you like to go in and have a taste?¡± Fang Chixia suggested. Luo Yibei nced at the shop¡¯s setting, frowned slightly, but said nothing. Pushing the car door, he walked on her heels. Roadside barbecue stalls are generally not so upscale, crowded, noisy, and lively. Regardless of the style or ambience, not one caters to Luo Yibe¡¯s taste. However, since it¡¯s Fang Chixia¡¯s invite, he did not refuse. Fang Chixia was obviously familiar with the stall. After entering, Fang Chixia searched for a good ce to sit, and ordered a lot of tasty food, and even added several bottles of beer. Luo Yibei¡¯s lips straightened into a line at the sight of those bottles of beer, ¡°You want to lighten the mood?¡± M ~~~ I was hoping she would go around showing off her husband [- _ -]
next Chapter 414 Fang Chixia was caught off guard and a blush crept on her cheeks, "You think too much." What kind of atmosphere does she need to enliven to dine with him? This is usually her routine whenever shees out with Tong Yan. Their order was served shortly after. Fang Chixia ordered a lot, charcoal-grilled oysters,mb chops, a whole bunch of shellfish of all kinds. Fresh seafood roasted with garlic, the strong mouthwatering aroma entered their nose, like a feast for the taste buds. Just looking at the dishes can brighten one¡¯s mood. However, Luo Yibei has no appetite at all. He had been staring at the piece of fish that Fang Chixia had served on his dinner te, which had been grilled golden brown and dark in many ces. He didn¡¯t say anything, just took the fork and kept scraping the ckened meat, punching at the fish, and didn¡¯t eat. Fang Chixia caught a glimpse of his movements and froze, realizing the faux pas. Has he ever eaten something of the like before? He was calmly removing the burnt surface which surprised Fang Chixia somehow. With Luo Yibei¡¯s venomous tongue, if he usually encounters such a thing, Fang Chixia felt that he would push the te and directly ask her to grill it again. If once is not enough, then two or three times, until the dish satisfies his aesthetics. Surprisingly, he never said a word of protest. It dawned on Fang Chixia that getting along with him wasn¡¯t quite difficult in fact. ¡°Taste this!¡± Fang Chixia did not remove the food from his te and instead shove him a chunk ofmb chop while wearing gloves. Luo Yibei was once again a bit astonished at her initiative to feed him. He was stumped, but the corner of his lips hooked neatly. ¡°Sit over here!¡± The corner of his eyes indicated the position on his side. Fang Chixia ignored him and just continued slicing themb chops. Cut and pass it to him, and cut and pass it over. The dinner Luo Yibei found disgusting at first filled his belly amply afterwards. It was more than eight o¡¯clock when the two left the stall. Fang Chixia drank a few cans of beer so her cheeks were reddish, like the blooming cherry blossoms. She led him around the neighborhood, introducing him to every little street and alley in the ce. The schools Fang Chixia went to from elementary, middle school, high school, and college, are all in one area. She basically grew up in this neighborhood. ¡°I used toe here a lot when I was a kid. There¡¯s a church there and a lot of sacred weddings have been held there. It¡¯s quiet and Ie here whenever there¡¯s a quarrel at home.¡± ¡°I moved out of home when I was in high school and lived independently, so I usually just walk around the streets here.¡± "I¡¯ve traversed all these alleys countless times." She rarely speaks so much with Luo Yibei nor has she volunteered information about herself. Luo Yibei followed behind her listening quietly to her tales, and then stared at the church she pointed to. Is a church wedding considered sacred? He was lost in thought for a while staring at the church, before he withdrew his gaze and suddenly suggested, ¡°Show me where you live.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fang Chixia was momentarily dazed, unable to process his suggestion. Luo Yibei said nothing more, just sped her hand, and took long strides towards the road she just pointed. His pace was quick as if in a hurry. What is he rushing for? Fang Chixia followed him passively through the streets and finally led him to stop in front of an apartment building.
next Chapter 415 Luo Yibei asked toe into her apartment solely because she was clearly drunk. He followed her all the way upstairs, but his eyes were fixated on the pinkish glow of her profile. Fang Chixia opened the door of the apartment, but before she could even take a step into the house, a burning stove drew behind her. Luo Yibei cradled her and pinned her against the door panel. He leaned down and scorching kisses fell on her face, dense as the rain. His kisses profused with his unique scent intoxicated Fang Chixia even further. The taste of beer blended in the deepening kisses of the two. Lost in the moment and with the alcohol flooding her senses, Fang Chixia stretched her arms and wrapped around his neck. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him back. Her simple response detonated a burning fire. The urgency of the moment manifested in Luo Yibei¡¯s clumsy hands trying to undo her buttons, without ceasing kissing her pressed against the door panel. The door was mmed shut in the midst of the passionate embrace, then Luo Yibei hoisted her up and strode towards a sofa by the window.... Fang Chixia¡¯s fiery response for the whole night couldn¡¯t erase the insatiable smile that painted Luo Yibei¡¯s lips upon waking up in the morning. The room was in a mess, and the clothes of the two were scattered all over the ce. (again ^_^) Fang Chixia was still deep in slumber. Her long eyshes were hanging like a tiny fan, beautiful as the most delicate doll. Luo Yibei stared at her for a while, lifted the sheet and got out of bed. He then picked up their clothes on the floor one by one, staring at the interior of the house in disbelief. Fang Chixia had never mentioned her abode even when they married. In fact, he¡¯s still caught in the surprise of her bringing him here. She lives in a small very ordinary single apartment. However, the interior design was unexpectedly charming. She decorated the walls with ginger yellow wallpapers radiating warmth all around. Luo Yibei scrutinized every corner of the room and then went to the balcony. Her ce may be cramped, but the environment is particrly quiet, with a light sea breeze blowing fresh and pleasant. Fang Chixia woke up and was greeted by the picture of him standing on the balcony. Truthfully, Luo Yibei¡¯s morning look has always been a fondness of her. His body would be casually wrapped in a bathrobe, and needs no extra touches,nguid, sexy and rxed. With the rays of sun shining down on him, his face was quite dazzling. "I¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s some food in the house." Lifting the sheets out of bed, she casually dressed herself as she turned and headed for the kitchen. She had barely been in the apartment since she got married, so there were no stocks at home, just a few cartons of milk bought beforer. Fang Chixia stood in front of the cooking table, took out two cups and poured some. She downed a full cup, and stuck out the tip of her tongue to lick the milk from corners of her mouth. Luo Yibei entered the kitchen bringing the cold air behind him. Fang Chixia nced at him and handed him one of the cups, ¡°This is for you.¡± Luo Yibei stood in ce. His gaze fell on her lips then down to her loose pajamas. The pictures ofst night shed before his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia froze, raised her hand to wipe the corner of her mouth, but Luo Yibei moved faster. Luo Yibei walked a few steps, hooked her waist with one hand, enfolded her in his arms, and leaned down, iming his morning kiss ¡ª-
next Chapter 416 The tip of his tongue traced along her lips, sweeping the milk from the corners of her lips. He didn¡¯t withdraw immediately after, but stared leisurely at her. Fang Chixia had just woken up. Probably having hidden in the sheets for too long, her cheeks bloomed scarlet and red. Her white skin was as delicate as flower petals, reflecting a faint touch of pink. Luo Yibei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He backed her against the dining table, picking her up with a pair of powerful arms, cing her on the tabletop. He wound her arms around his neck once more and aimed for her lips. Followed by a warm kiss, with the freshness of the morning air, clean and savory. "Do you want to?" With the tip of his nose against hers and his arms propped up on either side of her body, he asked herzily. His seductive voice, deep and charming echoed like the temptation of the devil. Breathing thinly on Fang Chixia¡¯s face, she felt limp and scorched, and her head was a little muddled. She shrank her neck back and stared at him oddly. Was he trying to seduce her? "Hmm?" Luo Yibei raised a striking brow, urging her to reply. ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even think about it and simply refused. Every time he¡¯s sporting this charm, she would invariably be tossed until she feels like having died and lived again, and she would be sore to the bones. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Luo Yibei persisted somewhat unconvinced by her answer. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m pretty sure.¡± Fang Chixia reiterated. "Okay!" Luo Yibei shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and while Fang Chixia thought that it¡¯s finally over, he drifted in close behind with another sentence, ¡°Then just sit here, I¡¯ll do the rest!¡± His eyes swept toward her, seemingly ready for action the next second. ¡°No, go sit outside! I¡¯ll sort it out here.¡± Fang Chixia catnip out of his arms and pushed him out hard. "Hurry up!" Luo Yibei pulled away in disappointment from the hand she was pushing against him and turned to the couch himself. Fang Chixia closed the kitchen door and tidied up the inside briefly, then came out and cleaned the outside again. She rarelyes back to the apartment and tidies up every once in a while. All beaten up and ready to go back, Luo Yibei whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s stay here tonight!¡± Fang Chixia was stunned. The apartment is so tiny, wasn¡¯t he afraid he¡¯d be wronged? ¡°My bed here is very small.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, why do you even mind?¡± "The space is too narrow, it¡¯s too cramped." "Isn¡¯t it enough for two people to sleep?" ¡°There¡¯s very little entertainment here.¡± Fang Chixia thought of another excuse and said. Luo Yibei swept her face with a knowing look and whispered, "Isn¡¯t it enough to have you?" Fang Chixia¡¯s face sank with rage. When was she his toy? Luo Yibei brushed her off and took the time to survey here and there, as if he was in an exhibition. ncing at a picture frame on the table, his hand reached over and picked it up. Inside was twelve-three-year-old Fang Chixia, wearing a navy blue dress, her long hair casually draped over her shoulders, her lips slightly curved at the corners, and her smile was warm and fresh. She didn¡¯t look much like she does now, and without looking closely, he would have thought she was a different person. Luo Yibei stared at that picture of her, his gaze unconsciously softening a bit. Our Score Chapter 417 ¡°How old were you in this picture?¡± Raising the picture frame in his hand, he asked casually. ¡°Twelve.¡± Fang Chixia replied flippantly. ¡°Gimme this.¡± Regardless of her consent, Luo Yibei opened the photo frame, took out the picture inside and directly inserted it into his wallet. It struck Fang Chixia dumb, but made no move for refusal. There was nothing special about that picture. She thought in her heart, he can take it if he wants, she has plenty of the like. ¡°Since we¡¯re not going back, apany me to buy some ingredients.¡± A sidelong nce at him, she suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Yibei set aside a magazine he was holding in his hand and followed her towards the door. Fang Chixia¡¯s apartment is for a single person so there weren¡¯t many appliances inside. Basically only the mostmon ones, bed, refrigerator, cutlery, etc. Compared to Luo Yibei¡¯s luxurious vi, her ce was akin to a slum, so shabby that it was too crowded even for one person. Fang Chixia and Luo Yi went north to arge supermarket in the city. Luo Yibei may have never been to a supermarket twice. After entering, his selection was neat and straightforward. When he sees what he needs, he just grabs it and piles it into the cart and continues all the way. In no time at all, the cart was full. And they¡¯re all household items. Fang Chixia followed behind, while pushing the cart. Staring at the cartload of stuff that was almost piled up, she asked casually, ¡°Are you nning on moving house here?¡± "It¡¯s not like it¡¯s impossible." Luo Yibei replied nonchntly and went on with his shopping. Fang Chixia stared nkly at him, not taking his words seriously, and pushed the cart to the produce area. Tworge bags of food were selected, and by the time the two walked out of the mall with their purchase, they were so stuffed they couldn¡¯t fit in the car. Luo Yibei picks were basic necessities, all of which were his, giving the impression of him making a home for himself in her apartment. Even his bath towel, toothbrush, and so on are all set. He also didn¡¯t tell Fang Chixia, aftering back and sorting out his things, the home, which was not much bigger, was invaded by him for the most part. Fang Chixia was speechless. The house was so small here, why did hee to squeeze with her? For lunch, Fang Chixia prepared a seafood fondue. She didn¡¯t know if it¡¯s just a whim. Seafood is normally eaten in the original way. But she wanted a heavy spicy soup, but Luo Yibei¡¯s taste has always been light. The two had an argument in the kitchen, and Luo Yibei almost pressed her on the kitchen table in ce of thew. Luo Yibei doesn¡¯t like greasy, he doesn¡¯t like heavy taste. He is generally better at serving, but today, when looking at Fang Chixia¡¯s pot of peppers, his heart seemed to be pressed with heavy stones, it was terribly ufortable. Fang Chixia¡¯s pot of special lunch was gulped down and he felt like he had swallowed a fire, burning him that he ended up with a nosebleed. Luo Yibei has grown up so big, but even as a child, he was pulled by Luo Xichen for all kinds of training and ran tens of thousands of meters during his workouts, he had never had a nosebleed. No one was able to hurt him when he wandered the ck and white world, and something like a nosebleed had never happened to him. As a result, for the first time, he lost his lunch to Fang Chixia! The way he looked sharply at Fang Chixia was like he wanted to choke her and bury her on the spot. Our Score Chapter 418 ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll take care of that for you!¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to happen either, and was quite guilty. She went to the bathroom, got a towel, took ice cubes for a coldpress, then found a pack of absorbent cotton and came to him. She sat on the sofa beside him, one hand tilting his head up as she tried to help him. With Luo Yibei¡¯s physique, this was in fact a trivial matter. However, looking at the way the panic on Fang Chixia¡¯s face, he relished the attention. Compared to Fang Chixia¡¯s indifference, her flurry was much more pleasing to the eye. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Fang Chixia helped him deal with it, and then made a cup of hot scented tea for him. Luo Yibei hadn¡¯t felt anything for a long time, but, looking at her seemingly worried, he saidzily, ¡°Not yet.¡± Fang Chixia was massaging his acupuncture points to help stop the bleeding. Fingertips rubbed gently on his face, the slightly cool temperature of her fingertips was clearly transmitted to his veins, icy cold, and neutralized by his own warmth. Such a feeling was very subtle. Her body was close to his, nestled next to him. With her body half-kneeling, her fresh and pleasant fragrance prated Luo Yibei¡¯s nostrils. Luo Yibei liked her scent very much. He raised his eyes and stared at her with intent, and stretched his long arms gathering her into his embrace. Fang Chixia stiffened, but didn¡¯t struggle. "Continue.¡± Luo Yibei wrapped one arm around her waist and turned his head sideways, his lips dropping a soft kiss on her side face, before continuing densely down her neck. Fang Chixia was tickled by his breath and her neck shrank back. But Luo Yibei forcefully held her head and lodged himself on her neck. With no strength to push him, Fang Chixia let him be. Luo Yibei ran kisses down, pushing her against the back of the sofa behind her with the intent to continue. The buzzing of a cell phone however interrupted him. The beeping vibrato went on and on. ¡°Your call.¡± Fang Chixia looked back and pushed him. "Ignore it."Luo Yibei brushed it off, his body pressing down on her, but the phone buzzed again. "It¡¯s Su Ran!" Fang Chixia was able to turn around and look at the caller ID, not moving a muscle to observe his reaction. Luo Yibei merely froze for a second and ignored it. ¡°Just look at me.¡± Somewhat displeased with her inattention, he bit at a small patch of skin on her neck. Fang Chixia yowled in pain, covered her neck and straightened up wanting to struggle, but Luo Yibei bodily pinned her to the sofa, "Let¡¯s continue!" Fang Chixia, ¡°........¡± In the room, the phone kept ringing continuously giving the impression that the caller was in an emergency. There was no ringtone set on Luo Yibei¡¯s phone, but the vibrations were annoying. After ringing for the nth time, probably he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Luo Yibei looked at Fang Chixia underneath him with a blush that looked like a cooked shrimp, and stood up to pick up the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll take it, maybe it¡¯s urgent.¡± Fang Chixia just didn¡¯t move and looked at him without making anyment. Luo Yibei took the phone and went to the balcony. He doesn¡¯t have any romantic thoughts about Su Ran, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t care about her. Besides, the rtionship between the two families is at least that good. ¡°Ranran, what is it?¡± Our Score Chapter 419 ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with my family¡¯s business, I signed a contract yesterday that caused thepany to lose billions. I didn¡¯t read the conditions carefully, help me out here!¡± Su Ran¡¯s cry was anxious and helpless, as if someone who had walked to the edge of despair. A few billion is a trivial amount for the entire Su family¡¯s assets, but for the branch in City C, it could almost topple apany! ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right over!¡± Luo Yibei hung up the phone and turned his gaze to Fang Chixia. But before he could speak, she shook her hand at him indifferently, "Go ahead! It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Wait until I get back in the evening.¡± Luo Yibei took a deep look at her, turned around, pulled open the room door and left. Fang Chixia stared at the direction of his disappearance. Her heart is in chaos and she couldn¡¯t say exactly what she¡¯s feeling. Never mind, why was so keyed up? She put the matter behind her mind, grabbed a book from the shelf and flipped through it. When she saw that it was five in the evening and was time to make dinner, she picked up her phone and looked at the screen, only to find that Luo Yibei hadn¡¯t called her a single time, nor had he sent her a message to tell if he wasing back for dinner. Fang Chixia turned to the kitchen and wanted to make dinner for herself, but when she thought of Luo Yibei¡¯s parting words, she couldn¡¯t help but prepare two portions. It was 6:30 when all was ready. Fang Chixia sat down at the table and silently looked at the few dishes on the table. It was but a few but they were mouthwatering. She took out her phone again to check the time. 6:40. She didn¡¯t know if Luo Yibei woulde back at dinner time or not, and so sat at the table for a while. When it was eight o¡¯clock, no figure came back and no phone call was received. Fang Chixia¡¯s brows furrowed, and decided to eat something to fill her belly. Then, she took the rest of the dishes into the kitchen and poured all of them down. Luo Yibei¡¯s return was at eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, and Fang Chixia had already gone to bed, thinking that he would not return. He entered the room and made himself at home, groped his way to the light, came to her bed, held her by the back of his arms, and ran his hands rowdily over her body. Not sure if he had spent time with Su Ran or if the two had done something, there was a faint smell of perfume on his body, a fresh floral, womanly scent. Fang Chixia frowned. Luo Yibei leaned down, his hand squared her face, his lips trying to kiss her, but Fang Chixia turned sideways and dodged his lips. Luo Yibei was struck dumb. "What¡¯s wrong?" ¡°Go shower!¡± Fang Chixia opened her eyes and gestured in the direction of the bathroom. Luo Yibei was struck again. She still dislikes him? Fang Chixia didn¡¯t exin either, but her stance was resolute. Luo Yibei was helpless and could only turn around and go into the bathroom. He could actually ignore Fang Chixia¡¯s demands. Between him and her, when was it his turn to listen to her? However, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t want to dwell on such matters with her. Besides, he originally has the habit of taking a shower upon returning home. It took him a few minutes in the bathroom to shower and walked out while Fang Chixia was still awake. Luo Yibei hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, so he went around the kitchen by himself for a while, tossing and turning looking for food. Tinkering echoed after a while, then he came and looked at her somewhat coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare dinner for me?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Chixia nced over him and gave him a vague answer. Our Score Chapter 420 Luo Yibei stared at her in disbelief. No dinner was prepared for him! He stayed with Su Ran for so long. Su Ran proposed a total of five times for him to have dinner together, but he refused in order toe back and have dinner with her! It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock, but nothing¡¯s ready for him! Luo Yi Bei was a bit perplexed. He took a few steps over and pulled her towards the kitchen, ¡°Then go prepare now!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Fang Chixia walked passively towards the kitchen, seemingly unable to believe it. ¡°Hmm.¡± Luo Yibei snorted indifferently. Fang Chixia froze and looked up at him in surprise. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t exin and took it upon himself to rummage through the fridge to find the same ingredients and handed them all to her. Fang Chixia stared nkly at the ingredients in her hand in a stupor. She was actually a little annoyed that he stayed at Su Ran¡¯s sote tonight, but her heart felt much better that he finally chose toe back. She walked to the countertop and cooked him a pae. After tossing and waiting for Luo Yibei to finish it, it was almost half past twelve. The next day was Sunday. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t mean to leave, so he remained in the apartment. In the afternoon, the two were sitting on Fang Chixia¡¯s tiny balcony, one with a notebook busy withpany documents, the other casually nestled in a chair reading a book. Looking at Luo Yibei and thinking of him, who could be called away by Su Ran¡¯s phone call, Fang Chixia closed the book in her hand, and asked him nonchntly, ¡°You and Su Ran are very close, right?¡± "How did youe up with that conclusion?" Luo Yibei¡¯s attention was on the Notebook in front of him. Fang Chixia snickered in her heart. There¡¯s no need to think about it, right? Wasn¡¯t it obvious? Would he be called away with just a phone call if they didn¡¯t have a close rtionship? ¡°What is your rtionship?¡± Fang Chixia asked again. What she really wanted to ask was why he was so good to Su Ran! ¡°You¡¯re interested?¡± The afterglow from the corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes cast a sidelong nce at her, and as soon as the notebook in his hand was released, his face slowly lifted. Fang Chixia was difited by the directness of his gaze. It made her realize that she was too privy about his personal affairs. "Just treat it as if you heard nothing." She averted her eyes somewhere. She pushed the chair back to stand up, but Luo Yibei pulled her in. Fang Chixia was startled, her eyes nced at his hand and then shifted to his face. It took a moment for Luo Yibei to gather his thoughts and said slowly, ¡°When I was very young, Su Ran once suffered an injury because of me.¡± Fang Chixia looked at him calmly and followed subconsciously, "What injury?" Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze dropped as if falling into some sort of memory. After a long while, he said, "I once fell into the water when I was a child and she saved me. Because of the fall, she suffered from a visual impairment for a long time, and it took years for her to be cured.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes widened in stupefaction. Luo Yibei did not seem to want to mention this, waved his thoughts away, pulled her into his arms, leaned against the back of the chair behind him. His fingertips sped her small jaws fixed and stared at her for a while, asking leisurely, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask this?¡± "Didn¡¯t you say suddenly? It just urred to me so I asked." Fang Chixia blinked. Luo Yibei: "...." Our Score Chapter 421 Luo Yibei obviously didn¡¯t believe her nonsense, but didn¡¯t pry any further. He wasn¡¯t bothered by Fang Chixia asking matters of this nature, on the contrary, it was her not asking anything that bothered him more. Monday. Luo Yibei apanied Fang Chixia to stay in her small apartment for a weekend, and on Monday, one of the two went to thepany and the other to Su Ran. Although Su Ran had always been smart, after all, she is a novice and still raw in business and still learning. Luo Yibei has to help her save that loss-making business. He didn¡¯t make way to thepany so Fang Chixia still went to Rongxi by herself. She had just arrived at thepany when an assistant came hurried towards Luo Yibei¡¯s office. ¡°He¡¯s not here yet, is something the matter?¡± Fang Chixia is Luo Yibei¡¯s special assistant, and she had managed everything many times in his absence. "We got a huge business deal this morning and the other party is keen on appearances. We need to send someone in authority to negotiate with them." The man exined. "That is so!" Fang Chicia pondered for a moment, then asked again, ¡°Where are Mr. and Mrs. Luo Xichen?¡± ¡°The boss and the madam flew abroad yesterday and seemed to be busy with branch business.¡± ¡°And the chairman?¡± Fang Chixia asked again. ¡°The chairman hasn¡¯te to Rongxi these two days, we don¡¯t dare bother.¡± ¡°I got it. Go about your business first, I¡¯ll pass this on to Bei shaoye.¡± The man turned and walked away right after. Fang Chixia stared at his back as he walked away, wanting to call Luo Yibei. But thinking that he might still be busy helping Su Ran, she put the phone in her hand down again. Since it¡¯s just meeting a client, if she were to call him, she¡¯s sure he¡¯d merely retort, "It¡¯s just a small matter, take care of it yourself.¡± Now, thinking about it, only Sha Zhixing is nice at talking in the whole Luo Family. She hesitated for a while and decided to give Sha Zhixing a call. Now that they are abroad, Sha Zhixing was fairly surprised to receive her call. Upon hearing her concern, she immediately went on a tirade, "What¡¯s going on with Luo Yibei? How can you leave everything to an assistant? He¡¯s too unreasonable, don¡¯t you think?" She was scolding Luo Yibei on the side, but who knew she would turn her head and went on to say, "Miss Fang, why don¡¯t you give it a try this time, it¡¯s okay, just say I approved it.¡± While she was still ming Luo Yibei for handing things over to Fang Chixia, she tantly handed things over to her herself. Fang Chixia was speechless at this too familiar routine. This mother and son! ¡°But, madam, such things have to be done with the presence of one who Sha Zhixing however was thinking, Luo Yibei has been indulging her a lot of the time, can¡¯t she still make decisions? But of course, she¡¯d never voice that out. Some things are better understood at heart. Sha Zhixing smiled and replied kindly, "I¡¯ll give you the right to decide, you have my leave!¡± What else can Fang Chixia say? She could only end the call and arranged an appointment herself. The client she has to meet this time is a Frenchman. After spending a period of time with Luo Yibei in France, and she is fluent in French, she thought her appearance would make things easier. So she went to the cafe they¡¯ve agreed on and saw the client already there. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the representative of Rongxi.¡± Fang Chixia first introduced herself, then walked over and sat down. Our Score Chapter 422 With her youthful appearance and her face looking much younger than her actual age, she still looked like a high school student though dressed in formal wear. The man stared at her for a while in contempt. "Can Rongxi now be represented by anyone at random? Can you even run the show!" After giving her a once over, the man eximed condescendingly. ¡°Sir, I can call the shots!¡± It¡¯s not like Fang Chixia had never dealt with the high and mighty. If she has been able to cope with an iceberg like Luo Yibei, how much more for this drag of a man. "Just you? Have you even touched jewels?" The man¡¯s gaze swept over her again, his question firing out full of sarcasm. ¡°Just me, sir.¡± The second half of his slur was automatically filtered out, and Fang Chixia¡¯s wasn¡¯t much affected by the terrible reception. The man clearly didn¡¯t believe a word from her and increasingly felt that Rongxi was ying with him. Letting a seemingly underage girle and talk to him about a big multi-billion dor deal, even apany with not much sincerity won¡¯t do that. He fished out his phone and called someone, "How was everything arranged, didn¡¯t you say that a staff from Rongxi will being? What¡¯s going on now? Call them at once and rearrange for another person?" Fang Chixia still doesn¡¯t know what this man¡¯s position is, but by the sound of his manner of speaking, he¡¯s pompous. Fang Chixia was wondering if he was being high-and-mighty because he is a big shot in his own right, or if he was just trying to put on a show in front of her. In any case, she didn¡¯t like his choice of words a bit. She snapped the file in her hand and spread it over the table, raised her eyes and met his eyes headon, and emphasized once more, "I said, this time, I call the shots!¡± She may look gentle, delicate and weak, but her calmness in words and actions was sedate and organized. With an unconscious glint beneath her eyes, the man was subdued and froze, staring at her. He touched his nose, and sat down awkwardly. "Let¡¯s get down to business!" Fang Chixia ced the papers in front of him and began to negotiate with him in fluent French. French is her strength, andbined with her knowledge of Frenchpanies, the way she negotiated with him didn¡¯t look like she¡¯s a newborn calf at all. Her arguments and manners were up to standards. The man was at first stunned, and after a brief exchange, he looked at her much kinder and even with some appreciation. The stalemate was broken by the conversation between the two, and the negotiation entered a rtively rxed point. However, after a short while, it slowly turned a bit off again. The French are generally exuberant even for someone Fang Chixia met for the first time. But after chatting, the egotistic man probably thought they had be closer, because his hands and feet started to act out of line. He moved and sat next to her with his body almost snuggling to her, while his hands made several attempts to caress her hand. ¡°Sir, could you please move a little?¡± Fang Chixia said indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man ignored it and even intensified his attempts to move closer and hug her. Fang Chixia dodged sideways and evaded deftly. The man wasn¡¯t deterred and even pounced on her directly. In her panic, Fang Chixia grabbed the fruit tea ss jug at the corner of her eyes and aimed at his head..... Our Score Chapter 423 Luo Yibei was still at Su Ran¡¯s when he received a call from the police station at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Not knowing what the person on the phone said, when he answered, he nched. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ran noticed his gloom and asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I have a matter to deal with.¡± Luo Yibei dropped down the paper in his hand, and without even saying a word to spare, his legs strode and ran out towards the vi. Outside the door, the sound of the sports car¡¯s engine starting was followed shortly by the sound of a ¡°boom¡± and the sound of the tires screeching. His car whistled past the driveway, as if something urgent had happened. Su Ran frowned as she stood in front of the transparent ss window in the living room, looking at the frenzy he left through the hazy shadows of the night. Since when did he get nervous about people, too? Luo Yibei directly drove to the police station from Su¡¯s vi. By the time he arrived, Fang Chixia and the Frenchman were in a room being interrogated by the police handling the case. ¡°I told you all I didn¡¯t! Mr. Policeman, do you see how a man of my discipline can do something like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her, she took the initiative to hook up and seduce me! Hooked, seduced, and beaten me to it.¡± The Frenchman should also understand Chinese. Fang Chixia¡¯s ounting had just finished, when he started flinging his usations on the side. Fang Chixia¡¯s gaze coldly swept him with a sharp sarcasm, ¡°Mr. Policeman, look at him, his face is so white he can scare people to death, this gically mutated alien appearance has ipletely evolved from a long-faced monkey, what is there to seduce and entice?¡± When Luo Yibei heard this from her as soon as he came in, the corner of his eye jerked viciously. Out of the corner of Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes, she caught a glimpse of him, not expecting him to rush over so quickly. So she stared nkly at him in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Yibei took a few steps over, his gaze running up and down over her body. All he cared about was whether she was hurt or not. He didn¡¯t spare a nce at the man next to her. ¡°Today, thepany received a business deal that was meant to be handled by you, but I thought you should be busy, so I called Madame, but she was abroad. So, I took over the matter. Later, this person wanted to ost me and I wounded him in my haste.¡± Fang Chixia exined to him all the events before and after. Luo Yibei gave the person in charge of the case a sidelong nce and drawled, ¡°She exined it all, did you hear it?¡± ¡°This, Uhm.......¡± The man looked at him, seemingly a little embarrassed. Isn¡¯t that just one sided? ¡°Any other questions?¡± Luo Yibei asked again. In C City, Luo Yibei¡¯s identity is guaranteed to be known to the authorities, the policeman seemed to want to say something, but finally held back, ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Luo Yibei blinked his eyes and nced at Fang Chixia, ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Chixia stood up, took his hand and calmly followed him out. ¡°How did you just let her walk away like that? I¡¯m wounded, don¡¯t you see? The wound on the head is still bleeding!¡± The Frenchman who was present at the scene stared incredulously at the unfolding scene in dismay. ¡°Come on, you might as well give a clear ount of why you were injured!¡± The man in charge of the case gave him a nk look and took the pen and continued making notes. Our Score Chapter 424 Fang Chixia followed Luo Yibei out of the police station, got into the car. While fastening her seatbelt, she thought about her who had just been so cold in the room, then looked at him in awe. She had been brought here and spent the whole afternoon tearing her mouth out, but no one believed her. As a result, he appeared and put the matter to rest in five words. Fang Chixia¡¯s admiration of Luo Yibei upped a notch. Counting the words he uttered in there, it was really just five words. And each was so sinctly worded that two out of three were still addressed to her! Luo Yibei tonight was especially cool! He didn¡¯t scold her either, didn¡¯t even ask more. She exined how things went, and he just bowed to it. Once the two were out, he drove her home. Fang Chixia stayed at the station for an afternoon. By this time, her stomach was craving for food. So, when they got back, she brought out a cake from the refrigerator, and started eating it at the table, while Luo Yibei slowly walked towards her. He stared at her indifferently, the corners of his lips raised with a hint of mockery, ¡°Have you no shame for taking yourself to the police?¡± ¡°It was the man who was so shameless!¡± Fang Chixia defended herself furiously. It¡¯s just that the thought of a good business being screwed up by her made her a tad guilty, ¡°This time, I ruined it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Luo Yibei pulled back the chair opposite her and sat down, not moving as he stared at her delicate and beautiful face for a while, he said seriously, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t go to any entertainment alone!¡± He found that as long as she was dealing with something by herself, things would always go the other way. His words were actually overbearing, and in order to prevent Fang Chixia from being harassed again, he directly killed all chances of her meeting with a client alone. In Luo Yibei¡¯s opinion, a woman didn¡¯t need to be too strong, she just needed to live well in the greenhouse he provided. Besides, something like a dinner party really doesn¡¯t require her to go there herself. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t register his order at first. She stiffened for a while, and then nodded upon collecting herself, ¡°Okay.¡± She was quite cooperative this time, simply because she didn¡¯t want to add to her own or his troubles. ¡°Is it really okay that I injured that guy like that?¡± After a few bites of cake, she coldly looked up and asked again. ¡°Never mind, he should be d it was you who struck.¡± Luo Yibei trailed off. If it were him, that man would have been dead! With his promise, Fang Chixia felt a little more at ease, filled her stomach and went to the living room afterwards. Wanting to turn on the TV and watch, she suddenly received a file. Anan has been working on a romance story, and she has been asking advice from Fang Chixia, who read her first draft herself. Fang Chixia opened a few pages and stared at a fiery depiction of a boat scene, her hands shook. A momentter, her WeChat rang. Anan sent an inquiry: What do you think? What do you think? Is it realistic enough? Is it good? Fang Chixia was speechless and replied immediately: How could you ask me about such things? ¡°Haven¡¯t you received your certificate? You should be very experienced in this area, right? Huh?¡± Anan sent her back a big smirk. Fang Chixia was so embarrassed she replied at once: "Get out!" Anan sent her another mischievous smile: My stomach is empty tonight, can¡¯t get out. Fang Chixia: ....... She and Anan were so caught up in their chat, that the corners of her lips rose from time to time. Luo Yibei, who was about to go upstairs, caught a glimpse of her slightly flushed and shy face and walked towards her with a raised brow. Our Score Chapter 425 "What are you chatting about?" Luo Yibei peeked over her head, his eyes ncing at her phone. Fang Chixia was still with Anan and didn¡¯t even look in his direction. The sudden remark made her freeze for a moment. Lifting her head, her gaze locked with his, and then, she stiffened. Anan has always been explicit, and the contents of her chat with Fang Chixia were totally uncensored, asking all kinds of hot questions, which posture was more convenient, which environment was the most passionate, and so on, and even feelings during the act were asked out. Luo Yibei read the content of the two¡¯s chat for a while, his eyebrows tipping neatly, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, it turned out you like to study this aspect so much.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face burned and she awkwardly exined, ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Luo Yibei snatched her phone and scrolled up and down the conversation on it, nced at her sideways, looked at it again, then nced at her again, ¡°Not a small leather whip, do you also know everything about ropes?¡± Fang Chixia was struck dumbed and couldn¡¯te up with an answer for a moment. Luo Yibei¡¯s fingertips slid down on her chat record, seemingly intending to keep flipping upwards, Fang Chixia jerked up on tiptoe, raised her hand and snatched the phone from his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t you look!¡± "Are there a lot of things I shouldn¡¯t read?" Luo Yibei didn¡¯tpete with her either, justzily nced at her and spoke words that were loaded with teasing. ¡°No, it¡¯s all Anan¡¯s bullshit.¡± Fang Chixia put away her cell phone calmly. She wanted to go upstairs and had already reached the entrance of the stairs, when Luo Yibei¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°You like to study this kind of thing so much, but I have not seen how your skills have improved.¡± His teasing was rambunctious and tinged with provocation. Fang Chixia¡¯s face exploded red, her footsteps stalled, and she turned her head awkwardly to defend herself, ¡°I told you no, this is the first time!¡± There was a pause and a serious addition, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in researching this kind of issue.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Luo Yibei stared right back at her with narrowed eyes and a whiff of yfulness rising from the corner of his lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to research, then do you prefer practice?¡± Fang Chixia, ¡°........¡± The more he spoke, the more shameless he became. Fang Chixia was choked by him and evaded continuing this topic. She turned around and continued upstairs, but Luo Yibei¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°You really did not feel the like before?¡± Fang Chixia stumbled and almost sprained her foot. There was a small part of her conversation with Anan where Anan insisted on her making her ownment on that text. And in annoyance, Fang Chixia just sent back a direct line, she didn¡¯t know, she hadn¡¯t felt anything rted to it. Luo Yibei had obviously seen that part of the conversation and probed for an answer. Flustered by the question, it was tempting to put him down a bit thinking of his own remark about her skills. ¡°Your skills still need improvement.¡± Her gaze flicked to his face and she dropped the word. Before he could change his face, she turned with the hem of her skirt raised, and ran for room upstairs. She disappeared in a sh knowing full well how Luo Yibei would react to such discontent. She reached the upstairs to the guest room, and mmed the door shut. Luo Yibei¡¯s footsteps sounded outside the corridor a few secondster, walking unhurriedly, but it made Fang Chixia feel doubly oppressed. His footsteps drew closer and finally stopped outside her room. ¡ª- Our Score Chapter 426 ¡°Open the door!¡± His voice was cold and heavy, like the cold wind, blowing in through the crack of the door, chilling her to the bone. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep over here tonight.¡± Fang Chixia locked the door behind her, ignoring him and turning around wanting to leave for the bathroom, but Luo Yibei¡¯s voice came again, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three!¡± Fang Chixia still turned a deaf ear. The door was locked. What was there to be afraid of? Going into the bathroom, she closed the door and filled the tub with some hot water and soaked herself. She usually takes a long bath, and this one was no exception. Halfway through the bubble bath, she seemed to hear the rattling of the door, but she ignored it, and rxed herself in the bath. The rattling outside the door continued, first with the sound of something sticking into the keyhole, then the door panel being pushed a few times in a trial run. Two very tight jingling and crackling sounds, as if the next second, the door would be pushed open. Fang Chixia¡¯s brow furrowed, her face turning suddenly. Her eyes didn¡¯t move from the bathroom door as her heart tightened a bit. As a thought struck her, she nched and wanted to rush over and block the door, however, the impulse was immediately snuffed out. Outside the door, the sound of the bedroom door being opened came through, even the door panel hitting the wall made a dull thud. Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, listening to the rustles outside. It¡¯s open! Listening to the footsteps that gradually approached the bathroom, she felt a bit panicked inside, but quickly calmed down again. What did she have to fear from him? Footsteps outside, as she had expected, finally stopped outside the bathroom door. The bathroom door was left unlocked when Fang Chixia came in, only the bedroom door was locked. And yet, there was no stopping him! Luo Yibei stood outside the door, and with a tiny kick with his toes, the bathroom door opened with a bang. Standing in the middle of the door, his gaze swept across the room. When he forced his way in, he¡¯d been thinking how to cure Fang Chixia, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he froze. Fang Chixia was leaning against the bathtub with her slender arms spread out casually, staring quietly at him. There wasn¡¯t half a panic visible in her face, giving him the impression that she has been purposely waiting for him to enter. Of course, this wasn¡¯t how Luo Yibei pictured everything. His gaze swept over her and his eyebrows rose beautifully. Is this woman getting wiser? The first thing he did was to pull a bath towel from the side and wrap it around her, then picked her up and carried her to the bathroom. Fang Chixia knew what he wanted to do, but made no move to refuse. Nestled motionless in his arms, she kept her eyes on his face, only to suddenly say, just as he was about toy her on the bed, ¡°Luo Yibei, let me tell you a joke, if I can make youugh, we¡¯ll go straight to bed tonight!¡± ¡°Childish.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t even spare her a nce and coldly and arrogantly rejected her proposal. Fang Chixia considered him silently. When he pushed her backwards towards the bed, she wrapped her arms around his neck and mapped out a n, ¡°How about we y a game?¡± Luo Yibei finally met her eyes, then fell on her hands. He smirked, ¡°The winner is king, the loser warms the bed?¡± Fang Chixia hesitated, but still nodded, ¡°Deal, as you say.¡± ¡°Stay put!¡± She obeyed him on this. But as soon as he agreed as well, her body flipped down and she prostrated herself on top of his. Our Score Chapter 427 Two small hands sped his wrists and raised them hands above his head, both ready to perform something. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze swept sharply towards her face, as if guessing what trick she was going to y, suddenly he blurted, ¡°If I promise?¡± Fang Chixia was jolted and her hands paused. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes ran down her face and his body flipped her back and pressed her down. His handsome face inclined to her ear as he softly whispered, ¡°Game, I¡¯ve always liked the dominant type, are you sure you want to y?¡± An understatement, but the infiltrating courage, like an invisible dense, wrapped around Fang Chixia, making her feel dominated. Fang Chixia stiffened. She stared nkly at him. His breath was so scorching, she found herself breathless. This is Luo Yibei¡¯s aura. Just a single sentence could mum people like an invisible intimidation. Fang Chixia fell silent for a spell. As if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, she opened her mouth again, "Can I have a ss of wine, first?" Luo Yibei assumed that she was just nervous so he let her be. ¡°I¡¯ll get ready.¡± Releasing her, he stood up and wanted to go out and get it, but Fang Chixia went to pull him in and walked out in his ce, ¡°I¡¯ll go just fine, you sit.¡± The two got along quite harmoniously these two days, and Luo Yibei did whatever Fang Chixia let him. This kind of her made Luo Yibei shed half of his defenses against her. Fang Chixia walked out and then reentered the room after a short interval. In her hand was a bottle of TequLey925, an upscale, luxurious and powerful tequ that is imed to be one of the most expensive tequs in the world. Luo Yibei stared at the item in her hand, a little surprised at her taste tonight. Since his marriage with Fang Chixia, she has never beenpletely drunk in front of him. But it was often when she got tipsy. Luo Yibei is still clear as to her alcohol intake. How dare a woman who couldn¡¯t even hold her liquorpete with him! Luo Yibei¡¯s first reaction when he saw the wine was that Fang Chixia was trying to get him drunk, then his attention afterwards was all on that bottle. Fang Chixia came in and put the wine down, not opening it directly. Instead, she closed the door and curtains closed, and then lit an incense in the room. Luo Yibei moved along with her figure. And when he saw her pulling the curtains, his brows picked up, ¡°Like this mood?¡± "Is it too bad with them closed?" Fang Chixia asked in return without answering. Luo Yibei narrowed his eyes and just stared at her without moving, nor denying it. It¡¯s indeed better when they¡¯re shut, it¡¯s much more convenient for their fun. Fang Chixia calmly walked towards him, poured a ss of wine for herself and him each and raised the ss in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll drink first.¡± The taste of the agave was burning and choked her throat when she drank it in. The taste wasn¡¯t so pleasant the moment she tasted it, and her brows wrinkled. ¡°Don¡¯t force it if you can¡¯t drink well.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s hand grabbed hers, pouring arge portion of the wine from her ss into his own. ¡°Okay.¡± As if it were natural, Fang Chixia raised the corner of her lips and clinked her small ss with his. Luo Yibei merely nced at her, tilted his head and gulped the drink down to his belly. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t move and watched him, her red lips pursing into a shallow invisible arc, "Do you still want some? I¡¯ll pour you a ss for you again!¡± Our Score Chapter 428 Regardless of whether he agreed or not, Fang Chixia stood up and took the bottle and poured him another one. Luo Yibei drank dryly, she poured and he drank. This went on back and forth several times, until his head suddenly felt dizzy. Luo Yibei¡¯s brow twisted and he rubbed his temples as he swept his gaze towards Fang Chixia, a hint of coldness refracting from his eyes, ¡°Did you add anything to the wine?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Fang Chixia gulped down the bit of wine in her own ss that was only enough to pad the bottom and raised the cup in his hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t I drink it too?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Luo Yibei shook his head, trying to keep himself awake a bit, however, his consciousness was getting fuzzy. When his head was dizzy and his eyes were almost closed, Fang Chixia ran over a few steps and held him up just in time. ¡°I just lit incense to help you sleep in my room, you¡¯ve had a busy day, you should be tired too, go to bed early!¡± Sliding his arm up to her shoulders, she helped him trudge towards the bed. They¡¯re married. What excessive means can she y against him? She was just afraid that Luo Yibei would be enraged by what she had said downstairs, and the torment would end up with a sleepless night. She couldn¡¯t bear the exercise, so she took an incense and lit it up for a restful sleep. Adding the fact that Luo Yibei had just had so many sses of wine, and a strong wine at that, that was why he fell unconscious right away. Luo Yibei was too tall and very heavy. Fang Chixiabored to support him without his assistance. She sat on the edge of the bed and helped him take off his clothes one by one. Then went to the bathroom and got a wet towel and sat back on the bed. She stared quietly at him as hey quietly on the bed, then stretched out a hand to wipe his body little by little. Face, hands, neck, chest....... Both had been married for a while, and this was the first time she had done something like this for him, still with him asleep. When Luo Yibei is awake, his aura is too oppressive at all times, and a single nce was so sharp seemingly like he could kill a person within a second. As he slept, there was less hostility on his face and less of that innate aggression in his body. There had hardly been a time since the two had known each other when he had let her do what she wanted like now. Fang Chixia stared at his figure for a while, thinking about whether to take advantage of such a good opportunity to trick him then tease him afterwards. But, considering the consequences once he wakes up, she restrains herself again. Grabbing the towel, she continued to wipe him up. Her movements were gentle, his body she¡¯d seen so many times. Now that he¡¯s fast asleep, she couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed. It was just that, staring at his muscr chest while helping him put on his robe, Fang Chixia¡¯s thoughts wandered away somehow. Luo Yibei was still slumbering and seemed to show no signs of waking up. Fang Chixia stared at his chest for a while, then averted her gaze somewhat arduously, quickly putting his robe in order. She pulled the quilt over him, while she herself turned to the master bedroom next door. There were two rooms for the two, a master bedroom and a spare guest room for Fang Chixia, where she usually sleeps when she couldn¡¯t eat him when she wanted. The room was not upied by Luo Yibei. Luo Yibeiy in the room she normally slept in overnight, and when he woke up the next day, it was after eight o¡¯clock. Staring at the pillow that was pressed next to him without even half a hint of temperature for several moments, the corner of his lips hooked a cold arc. How wonderful to trick him like that! Our Score Chapter 429 Lifting the covers off the bed, he pulled open the door and walked straight out. Back in the masters bedroom, Fang Chixia hadn¡¯t woken up yet. She normally locks the door of her room every time, but Luo Yibei would unlock it every time somehow. She was still sound asleep, her dense, long eyshes gently resting, quiet as a child. The sunlight slipped in quietly through the seams of the curtains, scattering the shadows and light. The peacefulness of the room was too good to break. Luo Yibei slowly walked over and stood beside her, swishly lifted her sheet, leaned over and covered her body, uncaring whether she was awake or not. He lifted his hand and started tearing her clothes. He is at least one meter eight or nine tall in stature. So heavily pinning someone in the bed, even if a sleeping dead person would be awakened by him, not to mention Fang Chixia, who was a light sleeper. Fang Chixia woke up almost immediately the moment the sheets were lifted. Her closed eyes opened, but before she could react to what was going on, Luo Yibei pinned her body down. Fang Chixia looked at him sleepily and froze for a while, and when she registered his face, she was horrified and woke up from her sleep. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Pressing her hand against his restless one, she calmed down and tried to distract him with conversation. Luo Yibei¡¯s face was so cold, as if the wind blowing had suddenly turned the world into ice and snow, so numbing that Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t help shivering a bit. His eyes swept over her face sharp as a de as if scraping her skin, too chilling. Fang Chixia was well aware how dangerous it was to provoke the lion that had awakened in the morning, and at this time, she did not confront him hard and spoke in a tone that could be regarded as meek. ¡°Did you have a good timest night?¡± Luo Yibei raised his head and swept a nce at her up and down, then leaned down to continue stripping her off. ¡°I cleaned your bodyter.¡± Fang Chixia defended without a thought. ¡°Why? So that the sinsmitted before will be absolved?¡± Luo Yibei looked at her with disdain but his expression remained unchanged. But in fact, when he heard her words, his heart jumped a bit. Against his will, the image of her hand rubbing against his body, the warm, soft touch of her palm immediately flooded his mind. ¡°You¡¯re the one I helped back into bed and the one I served to change out of.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t move to observe his reaction and said again. ¡°And then what?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze faintly swept towards her, his eyebrows wlessly rising. Fang Chixia lifted her eyes and met his head on, ¡°I served you for so longst night, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°Is that so? Isn¡¯t this a matter of being a man¡¯s wife?¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t take her reasoning seriously at all. Fang Chixia¡¯s face turned pale and her teeth clenched. So, he¡¯s just being logical? If she had known, she would have let him sleep in a chairst night! Luo Yibei withdrew his eyes on her, wanting to continue. But Fang Chixia suddenly covered her stomach with her brows wrinkled , and whimpered in pain, ¡°It hurts.......¡± She looked ufortable and her brow furrowed into a line, even her face was a few shades pale. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t move and frowned at her. What tricks was she ying with him again? Our Score Chapter 430 Luo Yibei had only been tricked by Fang Chixiast night, and seeing her actions now, it was natural to think that she was ying tricks again. He ignored her and just stared at her unmovingly. Fang Chixia did look quite in pain. Her little face was deadly white, her hands covering her stomach, and, moreover, a few drops of sweat had oozed out on her forehead. Luo Yibei examined her closed without moving and finally sensed that something was wrong. His hand reached up to her face again and then to her palms and arms. Feeling the coldness all over her body, the chill in her eyes was swept away and was reced with worry, ¡°Are you alright?¡± He has never seen her this deathly pale before. She was obviously fine moments ago. "Carry me to the bathroom!¡± Fang Chixia wound her arms around his neck and moved into his arms. "Okay." Luo Yibei did not ck off this time. Although he did not know what she was going to do, he still picked her up and went to the bathroom. "Get out first!¡± Fang Chixia seemed a little embarrassed, pushing him out after entering. Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t grasp what was going on at all, allowing her to push himself with a somewhat wooden expression on his face. The door was then mmed shut by Fang Chixia. He couldn¡¯t tell what she was doing in there, but she remained inside for some time. ¡°Come out and I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Luo Yibei pped the bathroom door, which gained him nothing. His gaze wandered around the room, wanting to find a tool to open the door, but froze at the glimpse of something red on the bed sheet. Luo Yibei stared nkly at the striking mark on the white bed sheet, and the corner of his eye jerked, after which there was no more sound. Fang Chixia stayed in the bathroom for nearly ten minutes before she walked out, changing into a clean robe. Her face was looking better, but it was still somewhat pale. After ncing at Luo Yibei, her eyes followed his line of sight and nced towards the bed sheets. She felt a bit embarrassed, but didn¡¯t squirm in front of him. It was good to let him know. She should actually be d that her aunt came at the right time, helping her defuse the crisis this time. However, before the idea could take form, Luo Yibei¡¯s voice drifted in, "How many days?¡± It took Fang Chixia a moment to understand what he was asking. When it finally hit her, her originally pale little face actually reddened with embarrassment, ¡°Four or five days.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll settle this one in four or five days!¡± Luo Yibei dropped the deal and turned around, heading downstairs. Fang Chixia¡¯s abdomen doesn¡¯t normally hurt during her period. She was quite unsure why it was too painful this time around. After staying upstairs for a while, by the time she went downstairs, Luo Yibei had already called his servants. Even breakfast is ready. Fang Chixia also received something special, a warmpress filled with hot water. Fang Chixia froze for a moment as she received the warm baby handed over by a servant, before finally turning her gaze stiffly to Luo Yibei. Warming one¡¯s tummy during one¡¯s period can relieve one¡¯s pain. He doesn¡¯t even know that, does he? Fang Chixia was dumbfounded, her jaws almost dropped looking at him. He stinks of strong hormones, but he actually knows of this! Luo Yibei needn¡¯t look to know what she was thinking. He gave her a line tinged with sarcasm, "You think too much!" He just told the maid there was someone sick because of a special period upstairs. Our ScoreClick to rate this post! [Total: 0 Average: 0] Chapter 431 The most important thing for a servant was to point out major needs, and the ones in Luo Yibei¡¯s vi obviously are deeply perceptive. He gave only one ount, and the rest which he had considered or not, the servants all took care of it themselves. When preparing breakfast for them, Fang Chixia¡¯s share was different from Luo Yibei¡¯s. It¡¯s a clear porridge to warm the stomach, and a cup of brown sugar tea. She and he normally sit opposite each other. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t think much and took a seat beside him, then looked from the periphery of her vision, catching an untraceable smile at the corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips. Fang Chixia was transfixed at that arc at the corner of his lips, which seemed to be smiling but notughing, but didn¡¯t dwell much on it. Grabbing a spoon, she helped herself to breakfast. Luo Yibei¡¯s breakfast prepared by the maids was purely Western, and very rich, with sandwiches, a toast, breakfast beef, and bacon. But he didn¡¯t seem to have the appetite for these, and only tasted a little and put his cutlery down. Fang Chixia was stunned and nced at him sideways, ¡°Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± Luo Yibei looked at her and said softly, "In fact, I still prefer to eat what you make." Fang Chixia was again struck dumb and looked at him with a hint of surprise. How could her skillspare to those of maids of chef¡¯s level at home? However, Luo Yibei didn¡¯t seem joking, and the rest of his breakfast was really left alone. ¡°Are you going to the officeter? Rest at home if you don¡¯t want to go, and I¡¯ll wait for you if you do.¡± Pulling away from the chair and standing up, he dropped the words and turned away toward the living room. ¡°Go! You wait for me!¡± Fang Chixia finished her breakfast in a few strokes and took a few steps into the kitchen. She seemed to have gone to prepare her own lunch, ttering around the kitchen and even with the sound of frying something. Luo Yibei took a few steps to follow her and stood at the door. His eyes swept towards her, his gaze faintly dropping down to her stomach and then at her face, not knowing exactly what her current condition was. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Fang Chixia noticed his concern, and she flicked a strand of hair on her forehead, saying indifferently. ¡°Hmm.¡± Luo Yibei responded softly, leaning against the door and staring at her quietly. Although the two had been married for some time, he didn¡¯t actually understand the physiological aspects of her. First, because Fang Chixia had never suffered before. And two, Fang Chixia has always informed him every time her special period arrives, so Luo Yibei hadn¡¯t been so shameless as to touch her at that time. Fang Chixia wouldn¡¯t normally tell him exactly how many days it would take. Today was the first time Luo Yibei had witnessed it. Thinking about himself in the bedroom, who hadn¡¯t even noticed this, Luo Yibei felt a twitch at the corner of his eyes. Fang Chixia stayed in the kitchen preparing lunch. The thermos she had prepared was two, obviously one was Luo Yibei¡¯s. This time she didn¡¯t even let Luo Yibei ask for it himself. Luo Yibei was pleased and grinned at her pampering him this way. By the time the two had gotten everything ready to go to the office, it was already a littlete. Luo Yibei pushed the door and was about to enter his office when one of the assistants suddenly reminded him, "Bei Shaoye, Miss Su came this morning! Now, she must have gone upstairs to the chairman¡¯s or madam¡¯s office.¡± Luo Yibei was startled. His footsteps paused and his gaze stiffly shifted to Fang Chixia. Click to rate this post! [Total: 1 Average: 5] Chapter 432 In fact, Fang Chixia and Su Ran had never had head-on conflicts, but Fang Chixia just had no feelings for her. How many women would have a favorable impression on their husbands¡¯ childhood sweethearts? Fang Chixia believes that Su Ran did the same for her. Hearing that, her face froze. Luo Yibei stood still to observe her face and stared at her for a while before indifferently replying to the assistant who had just spoke out, ¡°I know.¡± With a turn of his body, he pushed open the door of the room and stepped inside. Su Ran got there at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, in time with Rongxi¡¯s opening hours. She had brought a lot of documents over when she came, and originally wanted Luo Yibei to take time to help her with the Su Family Company, but she didn¡¯t expect Luo Yibei toe sote today. Su Ran waited downstairs for a while, but with no one still in sight, she went upstairs for a walk casually. Upstairs was the office floor where the power management of Rongxi is more concentrated. The offices of the Luo Xichen couple, Luo Enqi, and Luo Rongci were all upstairs. Su Ran was unaware that Luo Xichen and his wife had gone abroad. In fact, she hade to look for Sha Zhixing. Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped upstairs, she collided head-on with Luo Enqi. It had been several days since Su Ran had returned, but this was the first time she had seen Luo Enqi. Even the first two times of dinner with the Luo family, Luo Enqi was not present. Now colliding head-on, both froze for a moment. Seeing her walking around unapanied by any Rongxi staff, Luo Enqi was obviously surprised. Su Ran seemed a bit afraid of him, and at first, she was ufortable at the sight of him, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Politely greeting him, Su Ran walked up a few steps and intimately took her wrist, "Grandpa, have you been busytely? I¡¯ve been to Rongxi several times but missed seeing you. I originally said I was going toe over specifically to pay a visit, but Yibei was always unable to spare the time, so the matter had been dragged on. I really shouldn¡¯t have dyed." "Hmm." Luo Enqi hummed faintly, neither weing nor cold. With a ¡°hmm¡±, she didn¡¯t know whether he responded to the previous sentence or thetter sentence she said she shouldn¡¯t. Su Ran froze in embarrassment. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, go in and take a seat!¡± Luo Enqi turned around and walked in front to lead her to his office. The Luo family and the Su family are friends, and Luo Enqi¡¯s rtionship with Grandpa Su is irond. However, his attitude towards Su Ran didn¡¯t seem to be so warm, not overly intimate or aloof. Su Ran has always wondered why at first, and then decided that it¡¯s because his personality has always been like this. Wasn¡¯t he not so loving towards Luo Yibei, his own grandson? Su Ran went to Luo Enqi¡¯s office and sat with him for a long time, trying to curry favor, but Luo Enqi¡¯s face was always the same, and didn¡¯t change a bit. In the office downstairs, people gradually started walking out. Fang Chixia had brought two lunches today, hers and Luo Yibei¡¯s. Walking into Luo Yibei¡¯s office with their lunch, she looked for a table that had just been set up, and Luo Yibei walked over reservedly. He was a little ttered today. Surprisingly, she prepared his share without him reminding her. Luo Yibei even wondered if it was because he said he prefers what she makes. With a smirk, he was about to dine when the voice of Luo Enqi at the door suddenly broke in ¨C Click to rate this post! [Total: 1 Average: 5] Chapter 433 ¡°Yibei, let¡¯s go have lunch together!¡± Luo Enqi knocked on the door of the office and called to him from outside. ¡°Right,e along, Grandpa and I are both going!¡± Su Ran echoed. Fang Chixia¡¯s hand froze holding the tableware, her gaze unmoving as she looked at Luo Yibei who was sitting opposite her. Luo Yibei swept a nce at the lunch she had brought, and indifferently returned to the two outside the door, ¡°No, I¡¯m already eating.¡± He answered promptly, without the slightest hesitation. Su Ran froze in embarrassment once more. "Let¡¯s go." Luo Enqi was unaffected and he walked ahead of her down the stairs. The entire floor regained its quiet once again after the two had left. Luo Yibei continued with his lunch as if nothing had happened. What Fang Chixia had prepared was actually quite simple, two green vegetables, one minced beef, and that was it. It couldn¡¯t be even more ordinary, but he seemed to be eating with gusto, even splitting her share a bit. Fang Chixia was somewhat speechless at his moves, but her expression was one of pleasure. The two men settled for a simple lunch, and Fang Chixia went out afterwards to continue with her work. Su Ran must have had a long talk with Luo Enqi, because she didn¡¯t show up at the office all afternoon. When Fang Chixia finished all tasks in the afternoon, she drove back to the vi with Luo Yibei as usual. Her stomach was a bit upset today, so upon arriving, she cuddled with her warm cat on the couch, while dinner was prepared by the maid. One of Luo Yibei¡¯s assets was that although he was strong, domineering and brutal in normal times, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her if she was truly ufortable. After dinner, he sat with his arms around her on the couch, stroking her here and there. He obviously had the urge to pounce on her, but ultimately did nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the debt that¡¯s owed to me.¡± Leaning down and biting hard into a small piece of flesh on her neck, he reminded. ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Fang Chixia raised her hand to block him and dodged with her head sideways. Luo Yibei was satisfied with her answer, but didn¡¯t let go of her. He instead embraced her and leaned back on the sofa, adjusting their position into a morefortable posture. The two rarely sit and chat together so harmoniously, without quarreling or even arguing. Holding the remote control, she was about to turn on the TV when a phone rang suddenly. Su Ran. Luo Yibei nced at the name on it and sidled over to answer the phone, ¡°Ranran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Yibei,e and pick me up. I seem to be lost when I went out to meet a client this afternoon.¡± Su Ran¡¯s voice came distantly from the other end of the phone, still seemingly confused. Since they were sitting intimately, she of course heard Su Ran¡¯s excuse loud and clear. She couldn¡¯t stifle a frown. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t look in her direction. Picking up someone wasn¡¯t a big deal, so he agreed right away, ¡°Okay, wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± He hung up the phone and let go of Fang Chixia, stood up and took huge strides out of the house. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t move and stared at him. When his figure was about to disappear at the doorway, she blurted out, ¡°Won¡¯t you find a taxi yourself if you get lost?¡± Click to rate this post! [Total: 2 Average: 5] Chapter 434: Im more interested in you.

Chapter 434: I''m more interested in you.

She said it in a way that seemed somewhat unptable, but she was right. How convenient was it taking a taxi? As long as you¡¯re in the city, how can¡¯t you get back? Luo Yibei was at a loss for words, seemingly not expecting herment. But after hesitating, he said faintly, ¡°The ce where Ranran is now may be remote.¡± ¡°Then go!¡± Fang Chixia averted her gaze, took the remote control and turned on the TV, and never looked at him again. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter.¡± Luo Yibei dropped a word and turned around, heading straight out of the house. Fang Chixia was sitting alone in the living room for a while when Xiao Zuo suddenly made a call. His gloating was unmistakable as soon as the phone was connected, he drummed in a row, ¡°Grandpa is not home, Second Uncle and Aunt Zhixing have gone abroad. My father and my mother have gone out to the world of two. Now, there is no one to look after me at home, Xia Xia,e here!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there so many servants?¡± Compared to him who seemed to be still somewhat excited, Fang Chixia¡¯s voice was unpped, as light as white boiling water without even a hint of wave. ¡°Can the servants look after me? Isn¡¯t there a lot of news reports going around right now about children from rich families being kidnapped for ransom by their maids? Are you at ease?¡± Xiao Zuo stammered what he thought was an idiom and even pulled out the news. How could Fang Chixia believe in him, can the Luo family servants be so untrustworthy? Besides, aren¡¯t there so many bodyguards at home? A family like the Luo family, not to mention taking a person that old out, she¡¯s certain it would be difficult even for a fly to fly in under the eyes of so many bodyguards, right? Fang Chixia understands that Xiao Zuo just wants her to go over there and apany him. His intent is so transparent, but she kept it to herself. ¡°Xiaxia, are you ready toe over?¡± Xiao Zuo was still yelling over the phone. One of the biggest reasons why Fang Chixia dislikes going to the Luo family was because she was afraid that Luo Yibei would misunderstand. And whenever she goes there, his family might spot the depth of their rtionship. But now that Luo Yibei had gone to pick up Su Ran, her second concern was nonexistent. Well, not that Luo Yibei has shown any hint of misunderstanding on the few times that she¡¯d gone over there. Fang Chixia hesitated for a moment and finally gave in. There¡¯s some truth in Xiao Zuo¡¯s im. None of those people he mentioned in the Luo family were really around. ¡°You might as well stay here tonight!¡± Xiao Zuo arranged a room for her in his adult-like manner, and then took her to his own room. ¡°Go to bed early and lie down while I read you a story.¡± It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Fang Chixia was concerned because he¡¯s very young and wanted to tell him a happy bedtime story, urging him to go to bed early, but Xiao Zuo refused unexpectedly. ¡°Are you a child?¡± Xiao Zuo nced at her, that look was definitely despising her. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Pleasant Goat and Big Bad Wolf? Okay, let¡¯s change it into another.¡± Fang Chixia was already ustomed to his maturity beyond that of children his own age, and very ndly continued to search for children¡¯s stories in her mind. Xiao Zuo¡¯s room doesn¡¯t even have a book that a child of several years old should read. It¡¯s full of high-tech texts that she can¡¯t read, so she wanted to think of a story in her memory she can tell. Fang Chixiabed her mind for some stories she heard in the past, but after thinking about it for half a day, Xiao Zuo suddenly blurted out, ¡°Tell me about yourself, perhaps this young master will be interested.¡± He ordered in a condescending manner, with a cool expression on his face, especially in line with Luo Yibei¡¯s high and cold manner. It gave Fang Chixia an urge to pat him on the head. Chapter 435: Ran into Su Ran at Luo’s Mansion

Chapter 435: Ran into Su Ran at Luo¡¯s Mansion

¡°My own story?¡± Fang Chixia smiled bitterly and with a bit of timidity. What story can she have? She was too young to remember anything, so her memories of her childhood were a bit nk. When she grew a bit older in the orphanage, nothing special happened. After that, she entered the Fang family, where fighting with the Fang siblings was amon urrence, so what was there to say? ¡°Where¡¯s your mom and dad?¡± Xiao Zuo asked casually. ¡°Can¡¯t remember.¡± Fang Chixia replied faintly, lifting the sheet and letting him lie down, ¡°Go to bed early, otherwise it will affect your intellectual development.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t leave while I¡¯m asleep, right?¡± Xiao Zuo asked cautiously. ¡°Not going to.¡± Fang Chixia looked at the time on her phone and gave him a very definite answer. It was sote at this time of night, and it wasn¡¯t safe for her to go back alone. Satisfied with her answer, Xiao Zuo went to sleep without worry. Fang Chixia stayed with him in his room for a while, waiting until he was asleep before pulling open the door and walking out. She was heading to her room when downstairs, the greeting of the maid suddenly echoed, ¡°Young master, you are back!¡± The familiar sound of footsteps followed closely downstairs. At the same time came another, lighter footsteps. Fang Chixia was aghast and halted on the spot. ¡°Has Miss Su Ran had dinner yet? I¡¯ll go prepare you some.¡± The maid¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Thanks Aunt Chen.¡± Su Ran was obviously already familiar with the house, and didn¡¯t even need an introduction to identify a servant. Fang Chixia stood perfectly still, her whole personpletely rigid. It¡¯ste, what is she doing here! The sound of conversation continued downstairs as Su Ran chatted with the servant for a while, after which they moved to the dining room. Luo Yibei, who had dined before he went out, didn¡¯t linger much downstairs and came upstairs in a big stride. He just stepped on the floor when his cold eyes shed with Fang Chixia¡¯s. Fang Chixia, who had been standing in this pose ever since the two arrived, stared at him unblinkingly, her eyes somewhat cold, somewhat grim, and seemingly a bit sarcastic. Luo Yibei obviously found her presence a surprise. They held each other¡¯s gaze. Noticing her intricate eyes, he then looked downstairs and for a moment, couldn¡¯t find the words to say. His lips twitched, and atst only squeezed something hardly, ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± Fang Chixia ignored him, turned around, pulled open the door of her room and walked in. The door to the room mmed shut with a thud, and there was no more movement after that. Luo Yibei rubbed his temples with some headache, kicked the wall hard in the corner with his toes, and dragged his long legs back to his room. Su Ran was still eating when he took a shower and changed his clothes to go downstairs. ¡°Want a taste?¡± Lifting the spoon in her hand, she smiled and offered. ¡°No.¡± Luo Yibei declined softly. Standing on the stairs, he didn¡¯t go down either, just stood there and stared at her in contemtion. After he picked Su Ran up, he was going to send her back directly, but halfway there, Su Ran suddenly proposeding to the Luo Mansion for an official visit. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t refuse when he thought that she really hadn¡¯te to visit home since she returned this time, and that it was sote this time of the night. He had intended to send her over and go back to Fang Chixia. Unexpectedly, Fang Chixia also came by and so coincidentally bumped into them! Luo Yibei was suddenly struck by an inscrutable emotion. Chapter 436: Throw oneself at someone’s arms in the middle of the night

Chapter 436: Throw oneself at someone¡¯s arms in the middle of the night

Fang Chixia returned to the guest room, took a shower, wrapped herself in a robe and then went straight to bed. Before she could fall asleep, Su Ran¡¯s voice at the mouth of the stairs sounded again, ¡°Yibei, isn¡¯t everyone here today?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Luo Yibei answered rather quietly. ¡°Seems like it wasn¡¯t the right time toe.¡± Su Ran muttered regretfully. ¡°Stay, I¡¯ll show you to your room.¡± Luo Yibei replied, lifting his foot intending to head towards the stairs, but Su Ran suddenly interjected, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to sleep yet, let¡¯s have a chat in your room!¡± Without waiting for his acquiescence, she strode directly towards his room with familiarity. Su Ran has a special guest room in the Luo family, upstairs. In the past, whenever she returned to the country for a short period of time, it was the Luo family where she stayed, so she was very familiar with the whole ce. The servants here were also familiar with her. Almost all the Luo family treats her as their own family, so at this point in time, she didn¡¯t feel any trouble in proposing toe with Luo Yibei, nor was she so formal. Luo Yibei was helpless and could only slowly follow her to his room. His room was right next to the guest room Fang Chixia was currently staying in. Their two balconies were almost side by side, so with this close distance, Fang Chixia could make out everything happening in the next room clearly. The conversation between them was even more clear. Why was she running to a man¡¯s room at this hour? Whatsmore, he didn¡¯t refuse! After entering, Su Ran first nced around Luo Yibei¡¯s room for a while, then turned to his balcony. Luo Yibei¡¯s balcony was the closest to Fang Chixia¡¯s room, and speaking from the balcony of his room was as clear as if he were standing on her balcony.¡± ¡°Oh, you have a better view here!¡± Su Ran stood on the balcony of Luo Yibei¡¯s room and stared silently at the star-dotted night view in the Luo family garden for a while, unable to resist letting out a sigh. Enjoying the night view in a man¡¯s room? Come on! Fang Chixia scoffed, pulling over the sheet over her head, trying to force herself to sleep. But before she shut her eyes, Su Ran¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Huh, what¡¯s that on your neck?¡± Her voice came intermittently, but it bothered Fang Chixia, who was a light sleeper. Every little noise would jolt her awake, and Su Ran¡¯s question roused herpletely. What can there be on Luo Yibei¡¯s neck? They haven¡¯t engaged in that kind of activity these past two days, what could be on Luo Yibei¡¯s neck? Anything on the neck could be ambiguous generally, and Fang Chixia thought the same way. She found Su Ran¡¯s words biting and she couldn¡¯t help but look out the window. Luo Yibei¡¯s balcony was originally close to her, so the silhouette out there was visible to her from the bed. Su Ran and Luo Yibei are both on the balcony, the silhouette of the two pictured Su Ran reaching out close to Luo Yibei¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t clear what the two were doing. Fang Chixia watched the scene unfold coldly, and not seeing Luo Yibei pushing her away from beginning to end, nor hearing his rejection, the irony under her eyes grew even thicker. The two on the opposite side continued with their bodies glued together without a gap, still with Su Ran¡¯s delicate voice ringing out from time to time. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know for sure how long they were there, but Xiao Zuo, who was in the next room, suddenly bellowed, ¡°So noisy, what are you doing chattering in the middle of the night?¡± Chapter 437 - Don’t let the sun go down on your anger

Chapter 437 - Don¡¯t let the sun go down on your anger

Chapter 437: Quarrel at the head of the bed andpromise at the end of it The childish voice was heavy with sleepiness, clearly upset by being awakened from a sound sleep. His roar was even loud. Xiao Zuo did not dare to yell at Luo Yibei. He was still a little afraid of him normally. If Luo Yi Bei said east, he did not dare to go west, he said south, he did not dare to go north. However, the Luo family was abound with people up and down. But except for a few masters, Xiao Zuo has never been afraid of anyone. This young master is spoiled, so naturally has a big temper. He wouldn¡¯t care if Su Ran was a guest or not, he was in a bad mood and red straight up. Su Ran squirmed, obviously unprepared for such an outburst. A twitch jiggled at the corner of Luo Yibei, but didn¡¯tment on Xiao Zuo¡¯s reprimand either. Instead, he took the opportunity to say, ¡°It¡¯ste. Go back to your room and rest well. Mom and dad will probably be back tomorrow.¡± Su Ran was aggrieved being yelled at, or scolded by a little kid, but there was no way to vent it. In front of Luo Yibei, it was also impossible for her to deal with a seven-year-old child. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to my room first. Go to bed early, good night.¡± She said good night to Luo Yibei and left his room sullenly. Luo Yibei watched her figure as she walked out and watched the door of the room being closed. He did not immediately enter the room, and instead remained standing on the balcony. Hands propped on the parapet close to Fang Chixia¡¯s room and silently looking in the direction of her room, he called out coldly, ¡°Come out, I know you¡¯re not asleep!¡± Fang Chixia was stunned and wrapped herself under the quilt, turning a deaf ear to him. Luo Yibei was not irritated and straddled her room directly from his room with one long leg. His sharp and neat jumping was thanks to his long legs, everything was a breeze for him. The door to her balcony was then banged open. Without bothering to even turn the light on, he went straight to her bed. Fang Chixia feigned sleep and shut her eyes tightly. Luo Yibei lifted the sheet andy down on her bed, his hand started stroking her body. He was familiar with her every sensitive spot and the ones she was usually most sensitive to. As soon as his handnded, Fang Chixia¡¯s body visibly stiffened, and her pretense was unveiled as well as her body simply shrank into a ball. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came home?¡± Luo Yibei turned her stiff body around. In the darkness of the night, the depth of his inky eyes peered silently into hers without removing the hand that rested on her body. Fang Chixia sneered inwardly. If she had told him, would she have enjoyed such a wonderful performance tonight? She thought so, but kept silent and brushed him off. Luo Yibei had originally been hoping that she would mind him getting close to other women, but when she did mind that little bit, he found that things seemed to get even moreplicated again. Luo Yibei did not care if she was listening to him or not. He let his fingers slowly stroke along her smooth and delicate skin as he murmured as if talking to himself, ¡°In fact, what I always intended to do after sending Ranran over was to go back directly.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s body stiffened again, and her closed eyes fluttered open, ¡°Is that so?¡± Luo Yibei could not figure out what kind of tone she was using with her short inquiry, but in his ears, it sounded very sarcastic and a bit disdainful. She doesn¡¯t believe him? Luo Yibei seldom exined himself to people in the first ce. In fact, all of his exnations over the past twenty years or so have been used on her. But she didn¡¯t give a damn! Chapter 438: Overbearing sovereignty

Chapter 438: Overbearing sovereignty

If he had half a feeling for Su Ran, would he send her away instead of going to all the trouble to please her here? Luo Yibei was so irritated by her three understated words that he tugged at the cor of his shirt. He was racking his brains out on how he should exin himself, when Fang Chixia suddenly blurted a mocking parody, ¡°What¡¯s around your neck? Can I help you with that too?¡± Luo Yibei was stunned and first froze. When he reacted to what she was referring to, the corners of his eyes jerked. She really was bothered by it! Luo Yibei was a bit speechless, however, his face eased a lot. A hand hooked around her waist, pressing her body into his arms. His chin tipped up, outlining the arc of the corner of his lips which was seemingly smiling, ¡°What can you see!¡± He thought her remark was merely a sour jab, but unexpectedly, Fang Chixia leaned closer, raised her head, and actually stared at him while snapping themp on. She inspected him carefully, her gaze wandering up and down his neck, staring at him over and over, and finally saw nothing. Luo Yibei¡¯s neck was clean and bare of anything. How can Su Ran stick so close to him for so long when there¡¯s nothing? As a woman herself, Fang Chixia only needed to think deeper to guess his purpose. It was all a sham, has he been feigning intimacy all along? Fang Chixia reyed the intimate posture of the two and suddenly felt a congestion in her chest. She fixed her eyes on Luo Yibei¡¯s neck, and before his lingering gaze, she suddenly wrapped her arms around him, leaned down, pushed her lips over and bit down on a small patch on his neck. She bit quite hard, causing Luo Yibei to wince, but he didn¡¯t push her away. Fang Chixia remained buried at the crook of his neck, still biting. Only when she saw the noticeable mark on his neck did she let go. Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t see how his neck looked, but he could feel the oue from the strength she had just exerted. His fingers covered his own skin where she had just bitten, feeling her clear teeth marks in there. He was not angry, but his brows seemed to soften a bit. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Eyes turned to her as he asked knowingly. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so domineering when she wants to be domineering...It¡¯s kinda cute. An overbearing deration of sovereignty? ¡°It¡¯ste, sleep.¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t exin either, turning on her side and wrapping herself in a sheet to continue sleeping on her own. She did not dwell on this matter, and Luo Yibei stopped pursuing it either. He apanied her on the bed with arms from behind embracing her, gathered her to lean into his arms. Thinking about her recent initiatives, the corners of his lips stretched slight from time to time. After spending the night with her, the next day, Luo Yibei originally expected Fang Chixia to get up quickly before the family did, as usual, in order to avoid the exposure of their rtionship. Remarkably, he was already awake, but she¡¯s still slumbering. Fang Chixia was actually feeling unwell, and since there happened to be no one else in the Luo family, so she didn¡¯t care much about this issue. She carelessly ignored Su Ran. She slept until eight in the morning, and when she was about to go out with Luo Yibei, they collided with Su Ran in the cold. Su Ran was obviously in shock to find her there as well. Her eyes were rounded in stupefaction, and even more so when she saw the striking mark on Luo Yibei¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll head down first.¡± Fang Chixia stood aghast only for a moment, but said no excuse for their questionable behavior. She merely left Luo Yibei with a word and headed downstairs. Chapter 439 - Recurring problem (1)

Chapter 439 - Recurring problem (1)

Her excuse was indifferent, giving off the impression that she hadn¡¯t even seen Su Ran. Su Ran stood stiffly in ce and trembled invisibly. She moved into the Luo Mansion, and now they were sleeping together? Su Ran only knew that Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei¡¯s rtionship was not ordinary, but did not know about their marriage. So, she stood in ce for a while, and lifted her head, staring rigidly at Luo Yibei. ¡°Yibei, she.......¡± ¡°My parents should be back today, let¡¯s go down!¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t exin either, and just walked ahead of her towards the stairs. When he arrived downstairs, Fang Chixia was having breakfast. Luo Yibei walked straight over and sat down next to her. The Luo¡¯s dining room wasrge, but, at this time, there was just her and him. Fang Chixia consumed half of her meal, twisted her face sideways, and fixed her gaze on the imprint on his neck. How hard she bit she knew herself. The bite mark on Luo Yibei¡¯s neck was still striking, positioned just close to the cor, but not hidden. It was a visible position where anyone could see. Fang Chixia hesitated, went to the living room to have someone find a band-aid, sat back at the dining table and carefully pasted it on for him. A small, skin-tone band-aid just right where the bite mark was. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Raising his hand to touch the spot on his neck, Luo Yibei found her action somewhat iprehensible. ¡°Nothing, eat!¡± Fang Chixia actually just didn¡¯t want the two¡¯s rtionship to be exposed in front of Luo¡¯s family, but didn¡¯t voice it out directly. ¡°Later, Ranran will visit Great Grandpa,e along.¡± Luo Yibei continued his meal and said coldly. Su Ran was supposed to visit the Luo family¡¯s great grandfather originally. Arranging for Fang Chixia to follow suit was actually Luo Yibei¡¯s attempt to shorten the distance between her and the Luo family. But Fang Chixia didn¡¯t seem to be too enthralled with the idea and just said vaguely, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t say anything more either and just lowered his head to continue with his meal. After breakfast, Luo Yibei went upstairs probably for some matters, and Fang Chixia, who was bored alone, strolled around the garden. The Luo family¡¯s garden was vast,parable to an imperial garden, and could lead to each main house. As Fang Chixia walked to ake, a husky suddenly jumped out of the bushes. Fang Chixia was first stunned, took a good look at the husky and smiled as she crouched down in front of it, ¡°Harry, why are you here too?¡± She had suffered because of Harry and naturally recognized the dog. The old man¡¯s beloved dog was like a pet for life. Harry had been friendly to her, rubbing his head against the hem of her skirt, teeth nibbling at the corner of her skirt, pulling her in a certain direction in the garden, as if inviting her somewhere. Fang Chixia raised her head and looked in the direction it pulled her along, it was the old master¡¯s vi. She was actually a little afraid of Luo Yi. She was really reluctant to go, nor did she want to run into Su Ran here. ¡°Harry, let go, open your mouth!¡± Harry dragged her to the door. She lifted herself up and tried to pull the hem of her skirt out of Harry¡¯s teeth, who suddenly howled. ¡°Don¡¯t howl, boo! Shh, be quiet!¡± Fang Chixia was afraid of being discovered by the old master, so she bent down and made a series of shushing gestures. Chapter 440 - Recurring problems (2)

Chapter 440 - Recurring problems (2)

But Harry still ignored her, and instead of stopping, his howls got louder. ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t be noisy!¡± Fang Chixia shushed him anxiously, fearing that the old man woulde out in the next second. She wanted to turn her head and leave, but the hem of her skirt was caught in his teeth. ¡°Harry, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Just in time, a medium-spirited voice suddenly came from the room. By the sounds of it, the person would be out the next moment. Fang Chixia grimaced as her gaze looked startledly into the door, pushing Harry with her hands again. Harry ignored her and howled louder still in good spirits. Fang Chixia sighed helplessly. Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she might as well face everyone openly. Inside the room, a blurry figure slowly appeared in her vision, until his figure cleared out and finally walked in full view. ¡°Yo!¡± Luo Yi looked at her again in surprise. His sight swept faintly over her, recalling Harry, ¡°Come here!¡± Harry was delighted to see him, twisting his chubby body in a circle around his feet. ¡°Great grandpa!¡± Fang Chixia greeted him respectfully. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in!¡± Luo Yi merely gave her a faint nce, turned around and headed for the house. He has invited her in and being the junior, Fang Chixia has no reason to refuse. She followed suit step by step reluctantly. Luo Yi didn¡¯t entertain her either. After inviting her in, he himself chased Harry around the house and yed cat and mouse. Fang Chixia was morefortable without him and quietly surveyed the room. The vi where Luo Yi lived was Chinese style, and the whole courtyard was designed with an ancient style and charm, even the furniture inside has a strong Chinese vor. It was old-fashioned and generally looked dated and reserved, but understatedly luxurious. Many ornaments looked insignificant, but were worth a fortune. The most striking of these was a vase of vintage carvings and pure white. Fang Chixia couldn¡¯t tell what variety of porcin was it. It white as crystalline jade, and at first nce must be priceless. Fang Chixia stared at the vase for a while and cautiously stayed away from the vase for fear that she would identally touch it. After strolling around the lobby for a while, she went back to the passageway inside. On the path leading to the garden, a single gaze stared silently at her for a long time, and then took a few steps into the house as her figure disappeared. Immediately following that, a crash sounded in the house, as if something fell on the floor... Fang Chixia was still in the passage. The ce was designed in the style of a museum, and even the walls of the passageway were full of paintings to see. The passageway was separated from the lobby outside by a wall. And with Fang Chixia perusing the sights intently inside, plus Harry¡¯s barking in the vi from time to time, that little movement in the lobby escaped her hearing. After standing in the passage for several minutes, Fang Chixia turned and headed back to the lobby. Just as she walked in, she froze at the sight of the scattered debris on the ground. Before she could react, a maid screamed suddenly outside the door, ¡°Ah!¡± The shriek was so shrill and panicky, as if something terrifying had happened. Fang Chixia¡¯s heart tightened and her gaze stiffened. The maid looked at the debris on the floor and back at her. Incredulity was painted all over her face as she trembled visibly, seemingly scared. Chapter 441 - Recurring problems (3)

Chapter 441 - Recurring problems (3)

Fang Chixia looked back at her in astonishment and her heart sank. A bad hunch struck her in an instant. The maid¡¯s scream probably was too loud, because Luo Yi returned to the lobby not long after. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the vase shattered on the floor, and his face went cold on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His face was dead white, his voice cold to the bone, even his eyes were anguished, giving the impression that he¡¯d lost his life. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Miss Fang! I saw the vase shattered before I even walked in, and Miss Fang was the only one in the house!¡± The maid exined with a shudder. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Fang Chixiia looked at her in shock, her face white with horror. ¡°But, but you were the only one in this house just now...¡± retorted the maid somewhat timidly. Fang Chixia was stunned, and her gaze shifted to Luo Yi in fright. ¡°Great Grandpa, it really wasn¡¯t me!¡± As if he hadn¡¯t heard her, Luo Yi just murmured, ¡°Do you know what this vase represents?¡± Fang Chixia was baffled. All she knew was that it¡¯s priceless. Luo Yi¡¯s face slowly lifted, red blood condensed in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s Yibei¡¯s Great-grandmother¡¯s dowry when she married into the Luo n back then. It has been with the Luo family for so many years and it¡¯s the only thing left when she was gone!¡± Fang Chixia was stunned the more she listened and her face was horribly white. ¡°Great Grandpa, I really didn¡¯t do it!¡± Fang Chixia understood how he felt at the moment, but if she hadn¡¯t done it, she won¡¯t admit it. It had nothing to do with her. ¡°Then you tell me, what the hell is going on?¡± Luo Yi stared deadly at her and asked again. Fang Chixia was at a loss as to how to answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either...¡± She only stayed in the lobby for a few minutes. What went on inside, she really didn¡¯t know. ¡°Do you know what I hate the most?¡± A flicker of sarcasm shed under Luo Yi¡¯s eyes, and the look in his eyes seemed to carry a few tingles of heartache. Fang Chixia was stunned. ¡°Making a mista and refusing to take responsibility!¡± Luo Yi stomped his cane violently, and almost roared out histter sentence, ¡°A witness is already here, what more do you want to say?¡± ¡°Great grandpa!¡± Fang Chixia looked at him incredulously and her gaze went cold. Has he already convicted her? ¡°Punish her ording to the familyw!¡± Luo Yi snapped his cane in his hand and threw it to the side andmanded the few servants who rushed over dispassionately. Fang Chixia watched the scene and bit her lower lip tightly. ¡°Old Master, this...¡± The butler stepped forward and looked at Fang Chixia¡¯s slender figure with some concern. The Luo¡¯s Family Law was set up for men. Not to mention whether Fang Chixia was a member of the Luo family or not, she was a girl and still looked so fragile. Could she bear such punishment as the familyw? ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said?¡± Luo Yi snarled at him in annoyance. ¡°But....¡± The butler still tried to plead for Fang Chixia, but she interrupted, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s fine with me. If my suffering would vent Great-grandpas anger, then let it be! But what I haven¡¯t done, I haven¡¯t done it. Great Grandpa, even if you beat the shit out of me till I couldn¡¯t walk, I still won¡¯t admit it!¡± She was also stubborn in nature, and won¡¯t admit to anything she hasn¡¯t done, even if she was tortured! Suffering was nothing, as long as she didn¡¯t lose her backbone. Why should she admit to something she hasn¡¯t done? ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Luo Yi red at her coldly for a while, yelled at the group of servants, and looked away. Chapter 442 - Recurring problems (4)

Chapter 442 - Recurring problems (4)

The several servants were helpless and could only let Fang Chixia kneel on the ground. Cracking snaps soon ensued inside the room. The Luo¡¯s familyw was established a long time ago, but in fact, no descendants had ever tasted such suffering, and Fang Chi Xia was the first. The board used was made of wood. Fang Chixia was originally very ufortable these two days, so when the first board went down, the pain made her brow twist. All the senses in her body went numb and her face turned deadly white. The servants of the Luo family were actually very nice, especially the butler. Looking at her pained, he actually couldn¡¯t bear to look, let alone punishing her. However, Luo Yi was still nearby so he had no other choice. He could only gesture to the servants to continue, and winked at a servant to go get Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei was walking towards the vi with Su Ran when he received the news. Hearing the servant¡¯s report, he nched, and regardless of the presence beside him, he quickly hurried towards Luo Yi¡¯s vi. By the time he arrived, Fang Chixia had already taken eight hits. Each hit from the eight strokes under two male servant¡¯s hands was painful enough to blur her consciousness. Her palm-sized face was now bloodless. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luo Yibei ran in a few strides and pushed the two servants aside nking her. In his panic, he picked up Fang Chixia who was lying on the ground, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Great Grandma¡¯s vase fell, and Great-grandpa was determined that I broke it.¡± Fang Chixia did not know what was wrong with her at this time, but when she saw him, her eyes were sore and she suddenly wanted to cry. Luo Yibei was aware of how important that vase was to Luo Yi. His heart tightened a bit as he listened to the first half of her sentence, and then his face sank in the second half. His eyes first swept over her beaten backside, and then looked at her miserable white little face. Luo Yibei felt a piercing pain, as if his heart had been cut open, he asked softly, ¡°How did it happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.......¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face was nk and her voice somewhat choked. This was her biggest grievance. Things have evolved to this point, and she suffered such bitterness, but she couldn¡¯t evene up with an exnation. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Her hoarse reply disturbed Luo Yibei, so he held her and softly coaxed. ¡°Luo Yibei, it wasn¡¯t me, I really didn¡¯t, do you believe me?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes flickered with tears while her hands tugged at his clothes as if tugging on the only lifesaving grass. ¡°I believe, I believe whatever you say, don¡¯t cry,¡± Luo Yibei wiped away the tears hanging in the corner of the eyes. Regardless of Luo Yi still present, he hugged Fang Chixia and patted her back soothingly one after another, exposing his tenderness towards her unknowingly. Fang Chixia nestled in his arms and cried like a child who had been wronged. Luo Yi didn¡¯t move watching them, his brow furrowed. Su Ran, who came step by step from the garden, looked motionless at this scene from a distance. THUD ¨C she felt something in her heart sink to the bottom of a valley. Fang Chixia¡¯s emotions were somewhat unstable. Although her life before had not been so carefree, at least she had not suffered such a great deal of violence. The thing she was most aggrieved about was that she couldn¡¯t evene up with a single argument to defend herself! Luo Yibei kept on consoling her, waiting until she calmed down a bit, before pulling her up to her feet. Chapter 443 - Recurring problems (5)

Chapter 443 - Recurring problems (5)

He helped Fang Chixia sort her clothes out and faced Luo Yi, ¡°She already said she didn¡¯t do it, did you hear Great-grandpa?¡± His tone was brash as if to say, she said it wasn¡¯t her so it wasn¡¯t her, didn¡¯t you hear? Luo Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, but he made no move and stared at him without speaking. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze fixed on him and added, ¡°I believe it has nothing to do with her, if she did it, she would definitely admit it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡± Luo Yi brows twitched, somewhat dismissive of his im. ¡°I know her better than you, I¡¯ll take her away first.¡± After that, Luo Yibei carried Fang Chixia in his arms and went out towards his vi. He was a little worried about her injuries, so he left quickly. As if Su Ran was air, he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce and walked past her. Luo Yi¡¯s eyes followed Luo Yibei¡¯s back in silence, watching the two figures fading away in the garden. His brow furrowed again. Was he hiding something from the family? ¡°Great-grandpa!¡± Su Ran entered sedately and greeted him respectfully. She then sat down beside him. ¡°Ah, the Su family girl, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. By the way, how¡¯s that sister of yours?¡± Luo Yi turned his attention to her and chatted with her about the family. .......... These past two special days were already very ufortable for Fang Chixia. When Luo Yibei brought her to a room, her face was chalk-white as if she was dying. Luo Yibei was ustomed to her sharp-tongue. She was always lively and knew how to entertain herself and have fun. Seeing her so lifeless now, Luo Yibei¡¯s chest hurt as if the bs hit himself. He ced her on the bed and thinking that both times she had been there, she ended up suffering both times, Luo Yibei decided decisively, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t go to Great- grandpa¡¯s vi alone.¡± Fang Chixia hadn¡¯t nned on going there today, but ended up being taken by Harry. She was actually resentful, but held back her exnation. Luo Yibei turned around and fetched a medicine out of the medicine box. He gestured that he was going to examine her wounds. Fang Chixia¡¯s injury was on her butt. Looking at him lifting the hem of her skirt, her face reddened in a bit of embarrassment. Her hands panicked and shot to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t, I can do it myself.¡± Luo Yibei was startled and his brow furrowed. His eyes swept towards her face, and faintly smirked, ¡°Miss Fang, are you being shy?¡± His odd tone was exactly goading her. Although he was being sarcastic, there was nothing wrong with that. They¡¯ve been married for so long, what¡¯s embarrassing with her showing him? Fang Chixiay down on the bed obediently and let him be. Luo Yibei lifted the hem of her skirt and nced at the striking patch of redness on her pale skin, her eyes stung a little, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fang Chixia flopped down on the pillow with her eyes slightly moist and hot. In fact, the pain wasn¡¯t the point, she just felt particrly aggrieved. Luo Yibei smeared the ointment with a cotton swab cautiously and spoke while he was at it, ¡°You were the only one there at the time?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fang Chixia answered him vaguely. Luo Yibei¡¯s brow furrowed without stopping his motion. His first thought was whether the servant hade in and identally broke it, and in fear that she couldn¡¯t afford thepensation, she falsely med it on her. However, everything must be about evidence. He had no evidence against any of the servants. Chapter 444 - Recurring problems (6)

Chapter 444 - Recurring problems (6)

Luo Yibei was not present at the time of the event and had no idea how everything transpired, so he could not draw any conclusion. In any case, as long as Fang Chixia said she didn¡¯t do it, he would believe her! Given her character, if she hadn¡¯t been particrly aggrieved, she wouldn¡¯t have shown such a vulnerable side in front of him. ¡°Great-grandpa might be obstinate, stern, and harsh, he¡¯s not really hard to get along with. He just doesn¡¯t understand your character to make that kind of judgement, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Luo Yibei rubbed the ointment while trying to enlighten her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fang Chixia actually knew everything in her heart. After all, they¡¯ve only met twice, and she had no evidence to prove her innocence. How could she me others? Luo Yi was enraged at that time, she could understand. ¡°Okay, tidy up and I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Luo Yibei straightened her skirt, put away the medicine box and helped her stand up. With her injured like this, there were too many inconveniences in the Luo mansion. Although Luo Yibei kinda wanted her to stay, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to stay under such circumstances. Fang Chixia¡¯s back waspletely numb from her spine all the way down. She couldn¡¯t even walk straight, stumbling and trudging painfully. Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t stand it and wanted to hug her straight up, but Fang Chixia brushed his hand away ndly the moment he touched her, ¡°I¡¯ll walk by myself.¡± There were so many servants downstairs. What would they think if he were to carry her around? Knowing that she was embarrassed, Luo Yibei could only apany her side by side helplessly. By the time the two arrived downstairs, Sha Zhixing and Luo Xichen had returned, and Su Ran was also back. Seeing Fang Chixia present, Sha Zhixing froze for a moment. One more look at the way she was walking and a frown creased her brow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia lifted her head and didn¡¯t say even half a word about Luo Yi, just said faintly, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m fine.¡± Sha Zhixing¡¯s gaze shifted to Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei felt that he had nothing to say about the matter. There also was no telling what attitude Sha Zhixing would have when after she heard of it, so he kept his mouth shut, and also chose to keep silent. Sha Zhixing looked away from him in a huff and smiled at Fang Chixia, ¡°Come here and take a seat.¡± ¡°No, madam, I should be going back!¡± Fang Chixia refused politely. Sha Zhixing has no choice but to say nothing more. Fang Chixia continued to walk out the door, and when she was about to go out, she couldn¡¯t help but nce towards the living room. The living room was crowded, the Sha Zhixing and Luo Xichen couple, the Luo Rongci couple, and Luo Enqi were all there. Su Ran was obviously familiar with everyone in the family, talking andughing as she sat with the big group. The picture of arge group of people sitting together was very harmonious, like a real family. Fang Chixia felt a bit lost watching the picture. Su Ran seemed to have sensed her regard. She peeked at her out of the corner of her eyes and smirked without looking at her totally. She stood up and continued to make tea for each of the Luo family. Fang Chixia withdrew her gaze and walked forward out of the vi. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t care about Su Ran¡¯s presence in the Luo Mansion either. After leading Fang Chixia away, he also left with her and didn¡¯t mean to return. Halfway through their destination, Luo Yibei pondered for a moment, turned the car around sharply, and drove Fang Chixia towards her own small apartment. ¡°We¡¯re going to stay at your ce for a few days!¡± Chapter 445: Obey, call me husband (1)

Chapter 445: Obey, call me husband (1)

Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly changed his mind, but she was secretly delighted. She actually liked her own ce more than their home. It might be narrow, but she was at leastpletely at home there. She also didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone bothering her. Fang Chixia was injured and walked with difficulty. To avoid the exposure of their rtionship back in the Luo mansion, she even refused Luo Yibei¡¯s offer. But back in her own home, she didn¡¯t care that much. ¡°Luo Yibei, could you pass me the phone next to the table.¡± Taking a seat on the couch, her gaze turned to the man who had apanied her in. ¡°Call me husband.¡± Luo Yibei swivelled around and retorted instead. Fang Chixia almost choked, but still said without squirming, ¡°Husband.¡± Luo Yibei was still satisfied with her obedience, which was a tiny matter in itself, and took the phone from the table and handed it to her. Unexpectedly, two minutester, Fang Chixia¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°Husband, pass me my textbook.¡± ¡°Husband, I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Since their marriage, it seemed that Luo Yibei has always been ordering her around. He even let her run from the south to the north of the city in one morning, and then from the north to the east and to the west, not too much trouble. That had been too much of a hassle. Now, it was finally Fang Chixia¡¯s turn to do the same, and she was actually quite smug in her heart. Watching Luo Yibei running in and out, she was thrilled and courageously quick to get her revenge. Luo Yibei was also good-tempered today. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t even lose his temper after being tossed around several times. It was quite a surprise to Fang Chixia. ¡°Luo Yibei, I want to change into my pajamas, please fetch them for me!¡± Fang Chixia demanded again without sparing him a nce before his temper was about to explode. Luo Yibei gave her a nce, then returned without blinking an eye, ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping you change in passing.¡± Fang Chixia was a bit speechless, but didn¡¯t y it cool with him, ¡°Okay, you help me.¡± Luo Yibei helped her pick out a cotton dress from the closet and came to her side. Just as he was about to help her change, Fang Chixia blurted another one impassively, ¡°I want to take a bath first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Luo Yibei was quite delighted helping her out with this kind of chore. So, he carried her up and brought her to the bathroom. Fang Chixia was unperturbed. She was injured badly. She didn¡¯t believe that he would do anything to her in her current condition. Luo Yibei carried her into the bathroom, toed the door, ced her in the bathtub and helped her wash up like a doll. He came in quite proactively, but, when he actually did, he realized that he waspletely at his own peril. Fang Chixia was hurt badly. Forget about doing the thing, he couldn¡¯t even touch her. Has he dug himself a grave? After the bath, Luo Yibei¡¯s forehead was oozing with a thinyer of sweat as he carried Fang Chixia back to the room. Fang Chixia took in everything and nodded in understanding, but said nothing. Luo Yibei had suffered a bit all day today. Helping her bathe wasn¡¯t the most painful, the pain was when the two went to bed at night. Fang Chixia probably couldn¡¯t sleep due to the pain. She kept tossing and turning while enveloped in his arms, and with every turn, she rubbed against Luo Yibei¡¯s chest. Ever since he married her, he had neverpromised in their married life. How could he stand her constant rubbing? As soon as Fang Chixia moved again, he started to get parched. Chapter 446: Obey, call me husband (2)

Chapter 446: Obey, call me husband (2)

Being a light sleeper, Fang Chixia found it hard to sleep at this time. She seemed to sense his abnormality as well, because her body stiffened and then stopped moving. When she lifted her head, her gaze hit Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes right on the spot. She didn¡¯t know when he had opened his eyes, but his dark eyes that were as deep as the vast ocean beneath the night sky was surging with darkened tides. Fang Chixia stared nkly at him and froze for a few seconds. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Of course she understood what that look meant, coupled with the rising warmth of his body. Luo Yibei¡¯s throat was so dry, but he couldn¡¯t take it out on her like he usually did. After staring at her for several moments, he suddenly blurted, ¡°How about we try it?¡± Fang Chixia was so dumbfounded, she stared at him longer in disbelief. She was badly hurt, how could they try it? ¡°Another way?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze was zing as he looked down at her hand meaningfully. Fang Chixia was once again knocked for six and she felt the crimson flush rising up on her cheeks. Her gaze moved away awkwardly with her face hot. Without any response from her for a long time, Luo Yibei felt that it was him who brought it upon himself. ¡°Sleep early!¡± He didn¡¯t insist. He instructed and wanted to continue sleeping, but Fang Chixia¡¯s gaze suddenly returned to him again. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep?¡± Luo Yibei looked at her neatly, his eyes still a bit expectant. ¡°You think too much.¡± Fang Chixia gave him a nk look and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go sleep on the couch!¡± Sleeping separately was the best way to ease his immediate needs. She lifted the sheet and tried to go out of the bed, but Luo Yibei seized her wrist. ¡°What¡¯s the point? Sleep with me!¡± He spoke gruffly as he pressed her back on the space she had just vacated, and closed his eyes tightly. Fang Chixia stared at him warily for a while, and seeing that he really gave up the idea, she nestled back into his arms with ease. However, she didn¡¯t immediately fall asleep merely because she wasn¡¯t sleepy. She stared at him while thinking about what had happened in the Luo mansion today, and what Luo Yibei had said after he arrived. In the Luo family, Fang Chixia used to think that the only person who would defend her was Xiao Zuo. She didn¡¯t expect that when something really happened, Luo Yibei would stand firmly on her side. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes were closed, and after she settled down, he started to fall asleep quickly. As he was about to fall asleep, a pair of arms suddenly wrapped around his neck, and then the coolness of his lips was reced by a warm, soft touch. Luo Yibei was slightly stunned, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. Fang Chixia was kissing him. With her arms around him, she leaned closer andnded a butterfly kiss and pulled away quickly, then her eyes collided with his. She was startled, but moved away nonchntly. ¡°I just....¡± She wanted to say something, but her words were coldly interrupted by Luo Yibei, ¡°Can¡¯t help yourself?¡± Fang Chixia coughed and stared at him nkly, unable to find her voice for a while. ¡°In fact, you can continue if you can¡¯t yourself.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze softly swept over her face. His fingertips ambiguously stroked the spot on his neck where she had bitten, and uttered invitingly. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯ste and time to go to sleep.¡± Fang Chixia rewarded him with a nce and turned her back. Luo Yibei silently inspected her back for a while, and his lips curled up neatly, ¡°I really don¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 447: Shes gotten away with it again.

Chapter 447: She''s gotten away with it again.

Fang Chixia was once again rendered speechless. The corners of her lips twitched and remained on her back to him to ignore his teasing. ¡°Really not?¡± Behind her, Luo Yibei¡¯s voice sounded again,ced with teasing. Fang Chixia had been flirted with many times tonight, and Luo Yibei had always been shameless when speaking. She was actually embarrassed being caught, but she didn¡¯t want her image to fall into a shy little girl category. So though her back was ramrod straight, she turned around slowly, and let her eyes linger on him. She snuggled closer and let her fingertips caress his finely carved jaws going down. Sliding past his slender neck, she stroked gently past the knot in his throat. Her touching was so slow that Luo Yibei¡¯s throat tightened. Fang Chixia paid close attention to his reaction. Her exquisite face leaned towards him and pressed against his ear. Suddenly, a sentence floated out, ¡°What I just wanted to say is that I just thought......¡± Luo Yibei was agog as he turned stiffly to her, unable to believe what she had just whispered. ¡°Really?¡± His arms around her tightened, then Luo Yibei made a move. He pinned her underneath, but Fang Chixia immediately grunted in pain, ¡°Gently!¡± Her cry was like a basin of cold water that poured down on his head, extinguishing the fire that had just been ignited in Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes. What could he do to her on her special period plus injuries? Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze sullenly swept over her in defeat. ¡°Just kidding!¡± Fang Chixia scanned his reaction calmly, and before he could change his face, she wiggled back into the distance separating herself with a huge gap wrapped in a sheet. Luo Yibei¡¯s face sank as a sharp gaze swept towards her. Did she trick him? Fang Chixia nched when he saw him stretching his hand to catch her. She tried to avoid him, but forgot that the edge of the bed was behind her, so she plunked to the ground uncontrobly. ¡°Luo Yibei!¡± Fang Chixia eximed in fear of falling on her wound. Her iled trying to grab something, and in the midst of the chaos, someone was one step ahead of her. One hand protected her head, while the other held the wound on her backside, followed closely by a thud on the ground¨C It all happened so quickly, and without the lights in the room on, it was chaotic. Fang Chixia was in a daze as to how everything happened as well, and by the time she came to her senses, Luo Yibei was already lying on top of her. Fang Chixia¡¯s head was resting on his hand, while her injury was padded by his hand and her butt escaped the fall. All of his series of movements were swift, so fast that Fang Chixia didn¡¯t even see how it happened. She stared nkly at his magnified face for a while, and was somewhat stunned. Luo Yibei helped her sit up and said unppably, ¡°So, don¡¯t molest your husband next time! Otherwise, this is what happens!¡± Fang Chixia choked on his words, but didn¡¯t argue and instead stroked his hair smoothly, ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Yibei gave her azy nce, picked her up sideways and put her back on the bed again. After all the tossing and turning the two had gone through, midnight had passed. Fang Chixia was quite sleepy already, so knowing that Luo Yibei wouldn¡¯t do anything, she slept soundly after she was tucked in bed. ............ Fang Chixia has never been a delicate and weak girl, plus the high grade ointment Luo Yibei gave her, so she recovered from her injury after three-four days. Luo Yibei took advantage of the daylight hours of these few days to return to Luo Yi¡¯s vi and specifically investigated the story behind Fang Chixia¡¯s mess. Chapter 448: Have a lover outside

Chapter 448: Have a lover outside

He asked all the servants who had been in the old master¡¯s vi before and after the ident, but they all said the same thing about Fang Chixia. No one said they saw her do it specifically either, but everyone who went to Luo Yi¡¯s vi at that time saw only her. There was no difference between the two, so Fang Chixia¡¯s suspicions were still not cleared. Luo Yibei interrogated arge number of people in the Luo mansion, but still bore no result. When his frown was tightly locked, Su Ran couldn¡¯t help but suggest coldly, ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s a family¡¯s pet that went jumping up and about?¡± Luo Yibei was stunned and raised his head to look at her, his tightly locked frown loosening a bit. In fact, he thought so too. He suspected that it was either the servants or the family¡¯s cats or dogs. But no matter what, Fang Chixia said it wasn¡¯t her, and Luo Yibei was certain that couldn¡¯t be her! Without dwelling on it, Luo Yibei took out his phone and called his own assistant, ¡°Help me investigate if there are any recent antique auctions.¡± He kept hismand concise and hung up the phone in one breath. Su Ran, who happened to be sitting next to him, had a keen mind and after listening to him, she turned stiffly and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you going to buy a vase topensate Great-grandpa?¡± Luo Yibei merely swept her a nce without giving a direct answer. In fact, he wanted to buy it so that Fang Chixia could give it to Luo Yi as a gift. Luo Yi¡¯s might be a bit cranky and was often easily angered, but Luo Yibei knew his temper very well. He was fair and reasonable. It was impossible for him to really settle ounts with a junior. Even if Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t the culprit, sending a gift to make up for it would be good for the two to ease their rtionship. ¡°Stay here, I still have something to deal with outside!¡± After taking his own jacket and standing up, Luo Yibei headed straight downstairs. Su Ran had been staying in the mansion recently since the day he left. It was as if Luo Yibei really didn¡¯t treat her as a guest and didn¡¯t have any intention of staying to entertain her. He didn¡¯t even return home much these days. Su Ran stood at the mouth of the stairs and stared quietly at his distant figure. She lowered her eyes and masked her gloom. What she didn¡¯t know was that Luo Yibei basically hadn¡¯t spent much time in the Luo mansion since his marriage to Fang Chixia, and even if he returned to the mansion sometimes, even if he was having fun, he would still rush back to his home with Fang Chixia. The whole family had long taken notice of this abnormality, but have never considered that he got married. Luo Enqi stared at his departing figure for a long time and couldn¡¯t resist blurting coldly to Luo Xichen beside him, ¡°Is Yibei keeping a lover outside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just normal!¡± Luo Xichen swept a nce at him casually, not half perturbed at his insinuation. He was young and vigorous, it would be abnormal if he still didn¡¯t have manly needs, right? Unlike Luo Enqi, he wouldn¡¯t interfere in anything Luo Yibei did, and he believed that Luo Yibei had his way of doing things! The green veins on Luo Enqi¡¯s forehead popped invisibly. He was dissatisfied with his reply, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. He wasn¡¯t asking much of Luo Yibei, as long as the one he ended up marrying was the one he approved of! After leaving the Luo mansion, Luo Yibei had intended to go directly to Fang Chixia¡¯s apartment, but halfway there, a thought struck him. He parked the car in the middle of the road and called her at once. When the call went through, his opening was, ¡°Don¡¯t you still owe me something?¡± Fang Chixia listened nkly and couldn¡¯t process what he was talking about. Chapter 449: Not too big, nor too small, just right.

Chapter 449: Not too big, nor too small, just right.

¡°Can¡¯t remember it.¡± Fang Chixia really couldn¡¯t remember what he was referring to. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll remind you myself tonight! Let¡¯s go out to dinner first!¡± The corner of Luo Yibei¡¯s lips hooked a yful arc, then he added, ¡°I like the blue one you worest time.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Fang Chixia was startled, her aquamarine dress was quite a lot. ¡°The one you wore to dinnerst time.¡± Luo Yibei paused, then added leisurely, ¡°Actually, as long as it¡¯s not the ck one, it¡¯s fine.¡± There were only two types of clothes in Luo Yibei¡¯s dictionary, those worn out and those worn for him. The style didn¡¯t matter to him, however, if it was worn out, the fabric must not be too frugal. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Fang Chixia was speechless and pressed the end call button with her fingertips. Unlike a lot of girls, they wouldn¡¯te out of the house for half a day. It took her only a few minutes in total from going upstairs to changing her clothes to going downstairs. She has a naturally beautiful face that doesn¡¯t need makeup to be stunning. She usually didn¡¯t style her hair either, and just wore in down casually in a drape, or a ponytail. Luo Yibei was nning on going directly to the restaurant to wait for her, but thinking of the scarcity of cabs outside their vi, he drove back to the door. He opened the door to let her sit and was just about to give her a ride into The Night when a phone call suddenly came from his assistant. ¡°¡±Young Master Bei, I¡¯ve checked some information about auctions and there¡¯s one just tonight. It starts at eight, would you be able to go?¡± Luo Yibei was startled and nced at the time, it was almost time for it. ¡°Got it.¡± Thinking about it, he hung up the phone and turned his gaze to Fang Chixia at his side, ¡°Apany me to an auctionter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the past, Fang Chixia used to ask questions behind it like where the auction was etc. However, Luo Yibei ignored her so many times so she didn¡¯t even ask now. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Luo Yibei had intended to drive her to The Night, but now that time was running out, he could only settle for a random ce nearby. Fang Chixia seemed to sense the constraint of his time, so she let him stop the car, got out of the car herself, walked to a nearby pastry shop, bought two loaves of bread, plus two bottles of drinks and brought them back, ¡°Here, this is how I usually eat when I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Luo Yibei was astounded. He stared at the food in her hands for a while, then picked one up. His eyes skirted up at her and he blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been so less endowed.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s hand stiffened holding her food, and was tempted to pick it up and smash his face. What less endowed? ¡°But, I like it.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze swept over her face for a few moments before adding another line, ¡°Not too small, nor too big, just right.¡± ¡°Do you want to eat or not?¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s face exploded red as she awkwardly pushed something towards him and turned her head sideways, her gaze turning out the window shyly. ¡°Of course, eat.¡± Luo Yibei grabbed another item in her hand, opened it and took a bite. The two casually filled their bellies and then drove straight to the auction house the assistant mentioned. Luo Yibei wanted to bid for a vase. The broken vase of Luo Yi was meaningful and too valuable for him topensate, but to send a vase of equal extraordinary value, the old master should be happier. After Luo Yibei and Fang Chixia arrived, they casually found a ce to sit down. Just as they settled down, a familiar figure immediately followed in. Chapter 450 - The fight between two men of equal strength

Chapter 450 - The fight between two men of equal strength

Fang Chixia caught a glimpse of the situation on the periphery of her vision and her eyes swerved to the side in astonishment. A few meters away from her, a tall figure, apanied by a few bodyguards, approached in her direction, with an exquisitely carved handsome face and a natural aristocratic air. Now that he was on the scene, everyone around him seemed to have be a foil. Fang Chixia was a little surprised that they would meet in such a ce. She stared at him for a while, but before she could withdraw her gaze, the man¡¯s sight suddenly shot towards her. Fei Si Nuo locked eyes with her from a few meters away and flicked his eyebrows at her. Fang Chixia nodded to him in greeting, averted her eyes, and focused her attention back on the auction. There was a lot of stuff up for auction tonight, jewelry, ornaments, even ancient swords. Either way, they were something very dated, but the value lied in the age of the items themselves. The finale was an English Victorian vase, a court item and a very collectible piece. Luo Yibei had originally rushed here for a vase and wasn¡¯t interested in other things. So, he just watched impassively as the auction continued, without bidding for one. Just as he was about to bid when the vase for the finale finally came up next, someone had already scrambled and lit up their bid. ¡°500 million! A half-billion bid, is there anyone who¡¯ll bid higher than that?¡± On stage, the voice of the presiding emcee shouted tinged with a bit of excitement. Without any starting price, someone drove the price to a peak of $500 million straight up, a price that amounts to exterminating the rest of the bidders. Dead silence settled around with not a semnce of movement. Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze faintly moved sideways and fixed his gaze to the person who called out the bid. Recognizing Fei Si Nuo¡¯s face, his brow furrowed. Why was he here? After taking a deep breath, he raised the one billion sign in his hand. When the sign was lit up, the audience were blown away and all was silent. A billion dors for a vase, was it worth it? ¡°Is this important?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know what he wanted this vase for, and when she looked at the billion, her heart cackled and tightened. Her hand couldn¡¯t help but tug at him. Luo Yibei brushed her off and just focused his attention on the bidding. ¡°A billion, is there a higher price than a billion?¡± The emcee on stage was even more perked up, his voice carrying a sharp, choking streak. The corners of Fei Si Nuo¡¯s lips arced faintly and he raised his card again, ¡°1.5 billion!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s gaze darted sideways rigidly. She couldn¡¯t believe that someone actually bid higher. 1.5 billion for a vase, crazy! Luo Yibei narrowed his eyes slightly and looked ahead without moving, raising the sign again, ¡°20.¡± The room erupted once again. The two men barked, like a tug-of-war, with no one backing down, and the scene was set aze wave after wave. Seeing that the price was about to rush towards 30 billion, Fang Chixia suddenly stood up. Her eyes first swept over the faces of the audience, and she finally turned to Fei Si Nuo, ¡°At this rate, maybe this auction won¡¯t even stop tonight. How about we decide another way who the item ends up going to?¡± Fei Si Nuo raised a brow in a good mood, looking as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°What is Young Master Fei good at?¡± Luo Yibei stood up and picked up Fang Chixia¡¯s proposition. ¡°How about a car race?¡± Fei Si Nuo trailed off. Luo Yibei was surely taken aback, not expecting his suggestion. Still, he didn¡¯t back down, ¡°Deal!¡± Chapter 451 - The coolest game.

Chapter 451 - The coolest game.

¡°Good.¡± Appreciating his dryness, Fei Si Nuo stood up and left the site for the men to get ready for the game. Luo Yibei followed closely behind and walked out as well. Today, Fei Si Nuo was driving the Bloodhound, the fastest car in the world, designed for car racing, and with speed as the main advantage. Luo Yibei came to participate in the auction and had never thought that he would be dragged to a car race. So he drove his usual car, a Lamborghini with the average speed. The two men were a far cry from each other in speed alone. Obviously, it was very unfair to have a race under such circumstances, where the starting point was poles apart. Fang Chixia stood motionless at the two men¡¯s starting line and studied the two men¡¯s cars, then her gaze fell on the two men again. Racing against the world¡¯s best sports cars with a car of average speed, how crazy was that! ¡°Be careful!¡± As Luo Yibei sat in the car, she reminded cautiously. Luo Yibei nced at her sideways and his lips curled up, ¡°I will!¡± She took the initiative to care for him, so he was in a pretty good mood. Who knew that she would sidle over and say the same thing to Fei Si Nuo, ¡°You too.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The corners of Fei Si Nuo¡¯s lips raised imperceptibly, and his gaze leisurely swerved towards Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei¡¯s face solidified in an instant, but he said nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± His eyes locked forward and waited for the referee to give the cue. With a gunshot, his foot stepped on the elerator as he drove the sports car, whizzing away in the distance. Fang Chixia stood rooted on the spot, staring at the two men¡¯s cars. Fei Si Nuo¡¯s sports car itself had too much of a performance advantage. As soon as he pulled out, he left Luo Yibei behind by a huge gap. Luo Yibei¡¯s car kept picking up speed. The white Lamborghini galloped along the track like a gust of wind, first like a white phantom. It was dizzyingly fast. Then the two cars drew closer gradually. Halfway through the track and in Fang Chixia incredulous eyes, Luo Yibei drove his car and four wheels suddenly leaped off and flew directly up the ground! Drift, spin, leap and spin a huge turn! The series of strategies, akin to a cinematic visual effect, were performed to their fullest. Fang Chixia stared at the unfolding scene in stupefaction, and the corners of her lips unconsciously arched. The battle continued. The race was a bit long, going around a circr track, which required threeps. The first time Luo Yibei¡¯s car passed by Fang Chixia, he was almost on Fei Si Nuo wheels. The second time around, the two were essentially even. The two cars were whizzing so fast, then came a collision. The scene fell deadly quiet as the two cars let out a loud bang. The two men¡¯s cars came to a stop too. Fang Chixia was so petrified at this turn of events and her head suddenly went nk. She immediately sprinted towards the car where the two stopped, ¡°Fei Si Nuo!¡± Since Fei Si Nuo¡¯s car was closer to her, she reflexively ran first to him, while calling his name as well. The silent scene went cold after her voice fell, and Fang Chixia even felt a murderous auraing from not far behind her. Chapter 452 - Strong vinegar

Chapter 452 - Strong vinegar

Fei Si Nuo¡¯s head was bleeding, but he didn¡¯t seem to be badly hurt, just a little dazed. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fang Chixia didn¡¯t move and looked at him, considering his response attentively. Arge group of the Chris family¡¯s bodyguards also ran over in unison after her. ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡± Fei Si Nuo shook his head, not paying any attention to the group of people who came running, and just replied to Fang Chixia calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of his entourageing behind her ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to them then.¡± After that, she turned around and headed for where Luo Yibei¡¯s car was. Luo Yibei hasn¡¯t any wounds on the surface, and when Fang Chixia ran over, he even sat properly in the car and looked at her sharply. Fang Chixia especially couldn¡¯t stand this kind of his gaze and her hair was somewhat standing upright. Once she reached the car, she pulled the door open, bent down to get in. She scrutinized him here and there first, and without seeing any wounds, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Seeing him just staring at her, she asked hesitantly. Luo Yibei scowled coldly and didn¡¯t answer. Fang Chixia certainly knew that her urgent call was causing her this trouble, but she didn¡¯t feel that she was at fault. Fei Si Nuo was closer to her and had a good rtionship with her, so why couldn¡¯t she care about him? ¡°Get in the car!¡± Luo Yibei swept her with a chill nce, gestured at the position beside him and demanded coldly. Fang Chixia pulled the door wider and took her seat. He powered the car and directly left, not even bothering about the vase anymore. In the middle of the road, they were about to turn the street home when the auction organizer called and asked them to go and get the vase. The call was to Fang Chixia, but Luo Yibei didn¡¯t even bag the ornament down. It surprised her that she was now left to fetch the vase. ¡°Were you mistaken?¡± She asked puzzled. ¡°Miss, this vase has been bought by His Highness Fei Si Nuo. He probably saw that you also liked it and said that it was meant for you.¡± The organizer exined. Fang Chixia was struck again and turned her head sideways. Her gaze fell on Luo Yibei¡¯s face unblinkingly. She thought for a moment and finally asked him to go back. When she walked out with the vase that cost an unknown amount more than all of her belongings, Luo Yibei¡¯s already dark face became even colder. What irked him the most was that Fang Chixia never let go of the vase after getting into the car and treated it like a treasure. The way she seemed to like it, Luo Yibei¡¯s face directly turned cold as the biting wind in the Arctic Ocean. Fang Chixia ignored him. When they arrived at the vi, she carefully hugged it and walked ahead. When she came to the living room, she ced the vase in the most conspicuous ce, stared at it and then took out a rag and carefully wiped it. ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± Luo Yibei was annoyed at her care and asked sarcastically. ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fang Chixia did not directly answer his question, but only let out a heartfelt exmation. In fact, this vase was meaningless to her. All her caution was only because the item was ultra expensive, but useless to her. With the thought of his purpose tonight, she pushed the vase to him, ¡°Here you go.¡± She did so kindly, but who knew that Luo Yibei would be ungrateful. Cold eyes swept her and his taunting aggravated, ¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯re taking something from another man and sending it to your own husband¡¯s great-grandfather, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Chapter 453 - Its time to make up for what you owe these days.

Chapter 453 - It''s time to make up for what you owe these days.

His whole retort stumped Fang Chixia. She stared at him nkly, unable to process what he had just said. She had no idea that he was willing to spend so much money to buy this vase as a gift to Luo Yi. Luo Yibei coolly swept a nce at her, straightened the cor of his shirt, and went straight into the bathroom. After staying inside for a while, he came out to see Fang Chixia still standing stiffly in ce. Luo Yibei stared at her silently for a while. Thinking about her concern for Fei Si Nuo, annoyance sprang in his chest. He took a few steps over and picked her up. Without giving Fang Chixia time to react, he pinned her down on the sofa, leaned down and kissed her hard on the lips. His kisses intensified until Fang Chixia felt pained and swung a fist to strike him, ¡°Luo Yibei, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Make up what you owe these days!¡± Luo Yibei replied coldly. Regardless of her resistance, he bit her, mashed his lips against hers, nibbled, and tugged. The pain caused Fang Chixia¡¯s nerves to go a little numb. Tonight, he seemed a bit angry and his every move was rough. Fang Chixia hit him, but couldn¡¯t beat him. She tried to push him away, he didn¡¯t budge. She tried to fight him off wisely, but he didn¡¯t even give her any time for that. Fang Chixia lost her senses and helplessly let him do whatever he wanted ¨C so much that she could hardly breathe with the tossing all night long. When she woke up the next day, the man who had risen before her had regained his well-dressed appearance, wearing a white shirt. His handsome face was glowing as if it would shine under the morning sun. He was on the phone at the window, talking to Baby. Fang Chixia has been to the Luo mansion several times, but seldom encountered Baby. She was more in foreign countries than at home. She didn¡¯t know if Baby had another identity other than being the Luo family¡¯s Young Miss. But she felt that every time Baby traveled, the people around her protected her very well. By the looks of it, that identity was unusually noble. Luo Yibei hadn¡¯t mentioned Baby to her either, so Fang Chixia didn¡¯t know much about her. Luo Yibei was actually discussing the vase with her. Now that she was abroad all year-round, he asked her to help him find one. Baby was so efficient, because he sent him one directly the next day. Still, it was a precious and extraordinary piece from the royal collection. Luo Yibei abandoned the vase that Fei Si Nuo gave to Fang Chixia. After he received the item, he took it directly back to the Luo mansion. People of Luo Yi¡¯s age and status were generally fond of collections. When Luo Yibei sent it over, he also liked it at first sight. However, recollecting Fang Chixia¡¯s mistake, his face turned somber again, ¡°What? Is that girl trying to make amends?¡± Luo Yibei coolly swept a nce at him and returned without blinking an eyelid, ¡°It¡¯s not like she did it, why should she make amends?¡± He defended straightforwardly that Luo Yi blew his beard in exasperation and red, ¡°You, you...¡± After pointing at him ¡°you¡± for a while, he finally squeezed out one sentence, ¡°You haven¡¯t got married yet, but you¡¯re already defending her shorings?¡± Luo Yibei thought coldly, wasn¡¯t she just defending his wife? That however would remain unvoiced. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that she didn¡¯t do it. With her character, she¡¯d definitely own up to her mistakes! This vase is just her token of appreciation for Great-grandpa. Don¡¯t be too hard on her.¡± Luo Yibe exined seriously once more and stood up, ¡°It¡¯ste, I should be going.¡± Turning his back, he headed straight out of the house. While passing through the garden, he bumped into Su Ran. He bypassed her to leave immediately, but Su Ran called him to a stop, ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 454 - The perfect candidate for a daughter-in-law.

Chapter 454 - The perfect candidate for a daughter-inw.

¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Yibei stopped on his tracks, turned his head sideways and asked faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay at home? Everyone is here today.¡± Su Ran¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment, tinged with a bit of anticipation. Luo Yibei has indeed been seldom at home since he got together with Fang Chixia. Thinking that his family still didn¡¯t know about his marriage, but rarely slept home, it was really questionable. He hesitated and finally turned and headed for the house. Su Ran was very happy and followed him in a few steps. Luo Yibei had seldom eaten at home for a while, and now when he returned, Sha Zhixing was also very happy. She let the servants prepare a sumptuous dinner, simr to a reunion feast, and the whole family sat for a rare meal together. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t go back, nor did he say a word to Fang Chixia. Since they had been eating togethertely, Fang Chixia prepared dinner for two not knowing that he wouldn¡¯t being back. After waiting for a long time, nobody returned nor called. Fang Chixia knew that he had gone back to the Luo mansion today and since he hadn¡¯te back, she surmised that he had stayed home. She actually felt a bit ufortable in her heart, not because she had waited for him for so long, but because of the thought that Su Ran might still be in the Luo mansion. What was it like to live in someone else¡¯s home without being married? She actually considered Su Ran¡¯s behavior absurd, but after thinking about it, she felt like she was in over her head. She might still be the most perfect daughter-inw candidate for the Luo family! Fang Chixia stirred the food in her te distractedly and suddenly lost her appetite while looking at her food. Luo Yibei returned home at past ten o¡¯clock in the evening after chatting with Luo Xichen at the Luo mansion for a while. By the time he got home, the lights in the house were already off, and Fang Chixia was sleeping casually on the sofa. She was curled into a ball, crooked and without a quilt. With her sleeping there, her back looked lonely and fragile. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t turn on the lights. With the aid of the moonlight, he walked over, bent down to pick her up, and brought her to the bed. Looking at her softly lying under him, he leaned over and kissed her. He truly wanted to tear off her clothes and continue with his desires. However, as soon as he looked at her exhausted face, he suppressed his wants again. Let her go for a night! Luo Yibei didn¡¯t bother her anymore and quietly went to the bathroom for a shower. When he returned, hey down quietly next to her. Fang Chixia had really slumbered a bit heavily tonight, devoid of her senses at all. When she woke up and found him lying next to her, she was a bit surprised and stared at him a bit confused for a while. She went to bed at tenst night, thinking he wouldn¡¯t be back. ¡°We still have to go to Rongxiter.¡± Luo Yibei dropped softly and went to the bathroom as if nothing had happened. The two briefly had breakfast, after which they went to Rongxi together. Su Ran seemed to be rtively idletely. As soon as he got off work in the evening, Luo Yibei received a call from her. Luo Yibei was just getting ready to leave work at this time, and Fang Chixia was organizing his desk next to him. When he received the call, he seemed a little surprised, ¡°Ranran, can I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot of dishes with Auntie Zhixing today, and I prepared everything for dinner, so do you want toe over and join us?¡± Su Ran seemed delighted and spoke with a smile. Sha Zhixing, who was presumably standing by, added along her lines, ¡°She scratched her hands several times!¡± Chapter 455 - You are my man

Chapter 455 - You are my man

The two actually did not speak loudly, but Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei were close together, so she heard the two¡¯s voices clearly on the other side. Fang Chixia spaced out and her hands organizing some documents paused. Luo Yibei was also a bit surprised. The Su family was a prestigious and wealthy family. Su Ran grew up with a golden spoon, so she probably has rarely been in the kitchen. Since when did she need to do dinner herself? Needless to say, Luo Yibei also knew that today was her first time cooking. Fang Chixia felt no emotion towards Su Ran and merely deplored her behavior. It was just the kitchen. If she didn¡¯t want to go in, she just needed to wait for the servants to do the work in droves, why did she have to get herself many wounds? Those were her thoughts, however, men might think differently. She nodded for sure. With her face angled sideways, she let her gaze see how Luo Yibei would react motionlessly. Luo Yibei was obviously surprised by the call. He froze for a moment before replying, ¡°Be careful next time.¡± His caution was static, but they weren¡¯t as cold as before. Fang Chixia¡¯s brow furrowed and a hint of irony rose from the corner of her lips. Was he distressed? Afterwards, Sha Zhixing seemed to say something else, before Luo Yibei ended the call. His gaze immediately swerved in Fang Chixia¡¯s direction. After weighing his words, he said, ¡°I may have to go home again tonight.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fang Chixia just grunted softly, that tone, as if it didn¡¯t matter at all. But in her mind, she was thinking. Didn¡¯t she get hurt in the kitchen too? Was he distressed then? That wouldn¡¯t matter to him the least bit! She was struck with the irony, but nothing showed on her face, clouded over as if she didn¡¯t mind anything. What Luo Yibei disliked the most was whenever she gave him the cold shoulder. ¡°I¡¯lle back earlyter.¡± He frowned, staring at her for several moments. After that, he grabbed his coat and headed straight out of the office. Fang Chixia didn¡¯t move and stared at his back, but the irony in her eyes thickened. He really left! She felt so ufortable while staring at his departing figure, and as he was about to walk through the doorway of the office, she snapped and tossed the documents she was holding on the table and suddenly called him to a stop, ¡°Wait!¡± She must have tossed them pretty hard and somewhat on fire, because the resounding noise on the table top was loud. Luo Yibei was slightly stunned. His footsteps faltered and nced at her sideways, not moving and waiting for her next words. Fang Chixia¡¯s face slowly lifted, looked away as if indifferent while her voice trailed off, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Reason?¡± Luo Yibei looked at her with perfect concentration, raising his brows up. Fang Chixia looked at him again, her bright eyes locking with his deep, inky eyes. Her expression turned solemn as she replied, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like it!¡± Her remark was quite domineering, so overbearing that Luo Yibei froze in silence. Looking at her like this without making a move, the corners of his lips lifted beautifully. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go!¡± Observing his reaction motionlessly, Fang Chixia reiterated once again. Su Ran¡¯s behavior tonight was clearly a deliberate attempt to curry favor. The banner was to dine together. But after dinner, who knew what would happen next? He was her husband, and the agreement between them would exist for a few more years, as did his conjugal rtionship with her. On their marriage certificate, the name written next to his name was hers! Chapter 456 - My taste has always been you.

Chapter 456 - My taste has always been you.

Fang Chixia had said before their marriage that she would not interfere in anything, but it was hard to actually stand by it. She was neatfreak too! She liked clean men, too! A man who has an affair with another woman would get her dirty! If she had the right to choose, her first criterion for choosing a man was that at least the other person had to belong to her intact! Married to Luo Yibei, she had been powerless countless times. For so long before the two were married, she was in no position to interfere with his affairs that much either. She put herself in her ce from start to finish, quietly being a hidden wife, who didn¡¯t even count as a decoration, not interfering nor asking him for anything. Still, if given the choice, she wanted him to respect her thoughts. She didn¡¯t like him walking too close to other women, and didn¡¯t like him tainted with someone else¡¯s scent then sleeping with her at night! The moment Fang Chixia blurted her demand out, she felt ill at ease. But since it was already out, she didn¡¯t mean to take them back. She had hardly ever expressed her thoughts in her heart so bluntly in front of Luo Yibei, so Luo Yibei was quite dumbfounded. He stood unmoving and stared at her for a long time. He wasn¡¯t angry at her interference, instead, the expression on his face was hinting traces of pleasure. Fang Chixia peeked at him out of the corner of her eyes to gauge his reaction silently. Looking at his bright eyes as if he was trying to see through her, she suddenly felt panicked as if someone had peeped into her heart. But her face remainedposed. She didn¡¯t speak, and neither did he. Silence reigned in the room for some time. Fang Chixia waited motionlessly for his reply, uncertain if he would still leave. Luo Yibei stared at her leisurely, and his smile brightened up a bit. His lips lifted and he spoke softly and lightly, butced withughter, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already used to one taste. For the rest, I¡¯ve always been picky.¡± Fang Chixia could hardly believe her ears and looked at him with some disbelief. ¡°Hurry up and pack up, let¡¯s go home!¡± Luo Yibei took a few steps back, sorted half of the documents on her behalf, grabbed her slender wrist and led her out of the office with huge strides. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡± Fang Chixia followed behind him, scrutinizing his face secretly. ¡°You want me to go?¡± Luo Yibei sidled over and nced at her leisurely, tossing the question back in a jest. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Fang Chixia answered dryly this time. ¡°Then I won¡¯t.¡± Luo Yibei seconded, leading her into the elevator. Next, they went directly to Fang Chixia¡¯s apartment. Fang Chi Xia really wasn¡¯t skilled in cooking. At best, it could only be considered satisfying herself just right. She didn¡¯t spend as much time specifically studying and researching to please men as Su Ran was doing and cooked casually every time. It was a surprise that Luo Yibei took a liking to whatever she cooked. After the two went back, Fang Chixia prepared something simple, just two steaks. During the meal, she kept staring at him covertly, watching him eat everything from beginning to end without showing any dislike, and she suddenly understood something. Halfway through, Su Ran called again. Fang Chixia¡¯s demand probably yed a role, because Luo Yibei did not even pick it up. He didn¡¯t seem to mind the question of whether to go or not. After dining with her, they sat together on the sofa for a while, and when it was time for bed, he picked her up princess style and headed straight for the bed... Chapter 457 - Sweet morning

Chapter 457 - Sweet morning

Su Ran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in Luo¡¯s living room, raised her hand, and once again looked at the mobile phone she was holding. Her eyes turned bleak. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t even call her back, which was something she hadn¡¯t expected. Since childhood, when had he been so indifferent to her? .................. Luo Yibei sleptfortably at Fang Chixia¡¯s ce for the night, and the next morning was awakened by a soft ng in the kitchen. He picked up his clothesnguidly and put them on. When he went out, he found Fang Chixia in the kitchen preparing breakfast for him. She was boiling porridge, presumably knowing that he liked light food. The whole kitchen was hot and smoked her face pink and ruddy. Luo Yibei quietly stared at her clear side profile, took a few steps over, wrapped his arms around her from behind and pushed her towards the dining table behind her. He leaned down and brushed his lips against her for a kiss. Fang Chixia was ced on the cold cooking table with her legs still spread apart, such a position made her feel embarrassed. What was he doing so early in the morning? With her crimson cheeks burning, she dodged left and right to avoid him, ¡°Breakfast is ready!¡± ¡°No hurry!¡± Luo Yibei brought her face back, kissed her again, propping his arms on her sides, and murmured against her lips. ¡°We still have to go to the officeter! Get up first!¡± Fang Chixia was so speechless and attempted to push his hands again. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Luo Yibei spent some time admiring her honey-coated rosy cheeks and pointed to his own lips. Fang Chixia sumbed easily. She wrapped her arms around his neck, pasted her lips against his and kissed him in return. ¡°We¡¯ll continue once wee back in the evening.¡± Luo Yibei was satisfied with her response. He said meaningfully and withdrew from her. Fang Chixia, ¡°...¡± The two had their breakfast briefly and took a trip to the office. The two had arrived a little early today and there were few people in thepany. With fewer acquaintances, neither of the two were evasive in their movements. After arriving at the office, Luo Yibei¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Fang Chixia, who was helping him tidy up his office. After moving up and down for a while, she came to his side to clean the coffee table also, so he stretched his long arm and quickly took her into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Chixia was stunned, but did not push him away. She sat quietly in his arms in a very docile manner, her meekness stimted Luo Yibei into wanting to ravage her. ¡°It¡¯s still early for work, why don¡¯t we...¡± Staring at her for a while, he pressed her back on the couch. His handsome face leaned over and against her ear, hezily spat out the second half, ¡°Do something else?¡± Fang Chixia was startled, took her phone and looked at the time. She didn¡¯t refuse directly, but faintly reminded, ¡°There is only half an hour to work.¡± ¡°A little longer will do?¡± Luo Yibei raised his eyebrows beautifully. ¡°Stop it!¡± Fang Chixia was speechless. Like a cat, she tried to burrow out of his arms, but Luo Yibei dragged her back, ¡°I haven¡¯t let you go, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have work to do!¡± Fang Chixia angled her head sideways. She wanted to push him away again, when outside the door, a cold sound of footsteps came. That click-ck sounded so familiar. Fang Chixia was aghast. Luo Yibei himself froze for a moment. The two looked towards the door simultaneously, while Fang Chixia pushed Luo Yibei reflexively, stood up and sorted her clothes. Chapter 458 - You can’t sleep without me

Chapter 458 - You can¡¯t sleep without me

The footsteps outside drew nearer. And when it arrived outside the door, to the surprise of the two in the office, the person pushed the door directly without even knocking. Standing in front of the door, the people at the door swept his eyes towards the room. It was quiet, and Luo Yibei waszily leaning on the sofa, reading a document. Fang Chixia was bending over, tidying up the coffee table on his side, wiping the table top, before inserting a handful of fresh hyacinths into the vase. The two were doing their own thing, not interfering with each other, not even exchanging nces, as if they were strangers. Seeing him at the door, Luo Yibei seemed surprised. The document in his hand was put away and he greeted him as if nothing had happened, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do at home, so I just stopped by.¡± Luo Enqi¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them and exined lightly. Fang Chixia stopped what she was doing and greeted him, ¡°Good morning, grandfather!¡± ¡°Morning,¡± Luo Enqi replied curtly, staring at her quietly. ¡°Would you like some morning tea? I¡¯ll prepare it for you!¡± Fang Chixiaposed herself and responded with ease. ¡°Thanks, no drinks, continue what you¡¯re doing!¡± Luo Enqi shook his head and waved a hand at her, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to worry about him. Fang Chixia turned her head sideways and went back to tidying the room, arranging the flowers, sorting out the papers and such. After sorting things out, she looked at him still standing in the doorway over her shoulder and saw him staring at her motionlessly, and secretly tried to figure out the purpose of his visit. Why did it feel like he was suspicious of something? Luo Enqi had made a special trip over, but didn¡¯te in, standing at the door for a while before leaving again. Listening to the sound of footsteps drifting away outside the office, Fang Chixia turned to Luo Yibei. Luo Yibei was also reflecting on the purpose of Luo Enqiing over. The people of the Luo family more or less knew that he had a woman outside. Being so shrewd, Luo Enqi could have naturally guessed it, but none of them had bothered before. So what was this now? Curiosity over confirmation or intervention? Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t figure it out either, so he thought about it for a while, didn¡¯t think it through, and simply pushed the matter behind his mind. ¡°By the way, I have to travel once in the next few days, would you like to apany me?¡± Raising his head and looking towards Fang Chixia, he asked nonchntly. ¡°No.¡± Fang Chixia refused without even turning around. The expression on Luo Yibei¡¯s face froze on the spot. He hadn¡¯t thought that Fang Chixia would refuse. With their current situation, he thought that it was impossible for her to refuse as well. She didn¡¯t even hesitate and she just t out refused! It was a little bit of a blow to Luo Yibei. ¡°Why?¡± His face heavy, he asked indifferently. ¡°I have to go to ss!¡± Fang Chixia continued to organize her things. ¡°I don¡¯t usually see you going to school much.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s voice lowered a bit, as if he was confused. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t usually go, so I should go even more now!¡± Fang Chixia reasoned fully. ¡°Are you really not going?¡± Luo Yibei was very unhappy. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Fang Chixia turned her sideways and returned catingly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up when youe back.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you lose sleep without me?¡± Luo Yibei tried to continue bewitching her. Fang Chixia was thinking that with him gone, she would only sleep better! He was the reason she¡¯s been so sleep deprivedtely! But, she couldn¡¯t say that. Chapter 459 - Unexpected Visitor at Midnight

Chapter 459 - Unexpected Visitor at Midnight

¡°You go, I¡¯ll call at night.¡± Fang Chixia was very insistent about not going. It was impossible for Luo Yibei to force her to do anything, so he had no choice but to n the trip on his own. He¡¯d be going to Northern Irnd on a business trip, which Luo Enqi had scheduled two days ago, roughly for 10 days. After speaking to Fang Chixia, he left the next day. Fang Chixia sent him to the airport. Luo Yibei still remembered Fang Chixia saying that she would call him at night, but in the next few days, there wasn¡¯t a single record of her call on his phone. After three busy days, he finally got a domestic call, but it turned out to be... Su Ran¡¯s. Looking at the caller¡¯s name that was too far from his expectations, Luo Yibei¡¯s face was stiffened. ¡°Ranran, can I help you?¡± ¡°Yibei, where are you? I¡¯m here in Northern Irnd too. I might stay here for a while before I leave, but I don¡¯t know the area well. Would it be okay if you picked me up at the airport?¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me for a while.¡± After a brief conversation, Luo Yibei hung up. Su Ran also traveled for work, just like him. It was true that she was unfamiliar with the ce, even less familiar than in China, and it was impossible for Luo Yibei to leave her alone in a foreign country. He brought her back to the hotel and when booking a room, Su Ran booked the one next to him. ¡°You¡¯ve been on such a long flight, go to bed early!¡± It was alreadyte at night, so upon returning to the floor where his room was, Luo Yibei dropped a word and turned around towards his room, but Su Ran stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. I didn¡¯t eat much on the ne. Are you free for a stroll with me?¡± Luo Yibei lifted his watch and looked at the time, 11:30. He hesitated for a moment, but still walked out with her. Su Ran seemed to be in high spirits. The pair walked around for a long time without choosing a single restaurant they wanted to go to. They ended up walking through several streets, and by the time they managed to find a restaurant, it was already after midnight. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been out together aste as this!¡± Su Ran sat down with a smile. She was clearly the one who said she was hungry before they came out, but she only ordered a small portion of foie gras. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t move a muscle and just stared at her. In his head, he naturally thought of Fang Chixia. Fang Chixia never cared about image or whatnot in front of him. Hungry was hungry. When eating, ordering a big pile of food was never enough. When still not full, she would even help him settle his share. But, Su Ran was the total opposite. In his memory, Su Ran always seemed to be adylike. Her every word and move were very much the demeanor of a debutante. Even if she was hungry, she would only eat a small portion and in small bites. Compared to her personality, Luo Yibei actually liked Fang Chixia more. She did what she wanted and lived for herself. Reminded of her, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at his phone once more. She didn¡¯t even call him once! ¡°Yibei, would you like to have a taste?¡± Su Ran sliced a small chunk of food from her te and smilingly sent it to him with a fork. Luo Yibei stared at it and averted his gaze as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You eat. I¡¯ll wait for you outside and blow off some steam by the way.¡± After saying that, he stood up and walked straight out. Chapter 460 - Fly Over to Him

Chapter 460 - Fly Over to Him

Su Ran followed his figure out and frowned, watching his back radiating indifference. She sullenly ate the food on her te alone, and by the time they returned to the hotel, it was already past one o¡¯clock. The two people each went back to their own rooms. Luo Yibei¡¯s room and Su Ran¡¯s bedroom were only separated by one wall. Su Ran couldn¡¯t sleep as shey on the bed, her eyes quietly looking at the wall between them. Luo Yibei to her was just like these two rooms. They were obviously very close, but he had set up a wall against her that would forever stand between them. Su Ran knew very well that after all these years, she never stepped a foot in his heart! She tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Even more so when she thought of Fang Chixia and Luo Yibei. She had spent so many years unsessfully trying to get closer to Luo Yibei so how did that woman rise to the top? ..... Back in the country. Fang Chixia had been anxiously busy dealing with Rongxi¡¯s affairs for the past few days. With Luo Yibei¡¯s absence, piles of things were directly thrown on her. She wasn¡¯t used to finding someone to share the burden, so she could only shoulder the load all by herself. But she was only an assistant. There were matters of Rongxi that she had no experience in solving. Thus, it was hard solving one at a time with ease. Shi Jinyang watched her work overtime in the office several times. He wanted to help, but the time was sote. He didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood staying with a lone woman, so he ended up holding back. By the time Fang Chixia resolved a whole bunch of things with great difficulty, five days had already passed. Having not called Luo Yibei for so many days, she wondered if he was angry. But then again, he didn¡¯t call her as well, did he? Fang Chixia supposed that he has been busytely as well, and didn¡¯t have the time to call her. On the fifth day, he carried Tuantuan around the house, and on a whim, suddenly wanted to go see what he was up to recently. That day, she bought a ticket to Northern Irnd. She arrived at her destination at midnight. She had Luo Yibei¡¯s itinerary, so she knew the hotel he was staying at. She even knew his room. She was actually not familiar with Northern Irnd at all, plus it was the middle of the night, so she didn¡¯t call him to pick her up. After arriving at the airport, she didn¡¯t even inform him, and immediately boarded a taxi. She gave the driver the address and found her way there. In the hotel, Su Ran was sitting on the sofa in her room, hugging a pillow and trying to catch sleep several times. But still unable to fall asleep, she simply stood up. She walked to the balcony, turned her head to the opposite side of the room and asked, ¡°Yibei, what are you doing?¡± The light in the room next door was still on, but there was no response. Su Ran was startled. She quietly listened to the movement in the room, but hearing nothing, she pulled her door open and walked out. She had a spare card for Luo Yibei¡¯s room. When they went out to eat before, Luo Yibei went out empty-handed. He asked for a recement and left it at her ce. When she came back and opened the door, it was still there. The room was quiet, with only the intermittent rush of watering from the bathroom. ¡°Yibei, I couldn¡¯t sleep. Do you mind if Ie over and stay for a while?¡± Su Ran pushed open the door, gave an excuse to the person in the bathroom, and walked in herself. She spoke softly, and with the sound of water in the bathroom, Luo Yibei seemed to have not heard anything at all. Su Ran stood quietly in the center of his room, surveying the surroundings without moving a muscle. Chapter 461 - Crushing the Ambiguity

Chapter 461 - Crushing the Ambiguity

Luo Yibei¡¯s room was tidied up with just a few pieces of clothes scattered on the bed, which were probably his change of clothes after showering. Su Ran¡¯s gaze shifted to the bathroom where the water was still rushing, stared for a moment, and took a few steps over to pick his clothes on the bed. She just wanted to go to the bathroom door, when outside the door, a knock suddenly sounded. It was after midnight, and attendants definitely wouldn¡¯t show up at thiste hour. The sudden knock startled Su Ran, but after mulling over for a moment, she slowly moved to the door. Fang Chixia stood outside the door, her eyes fixed on the door panel, unmoving as she imagined Luo Yibei¡¯s reaction after seeing her. The door panel was slowly pulled open, and the face of the person inside slowly herself before her eyes. With eyes facing each other, Fang Chixia nced at the clothes held in the person¡¯s hands, before slowly shifting to her face. She looked at Su Ran in dismay, and her eyes shrank in shock. The sound of rushing water inside continued. ttering, one after another. Fang Chixia nced stiffly towards the bathroom and paled. Su Ran also didn¡¯t expect that it would be her who appeared at this time. Seeing her, she was a little startled, but quickly regained herposure to its natural state. Fang Chixia stared at her for a while. The temperature of her gaze cooled, but she said nothing. She didn¡¯t argue or quarrel. She just turned around, and walked straight away. She left very quietly, leaving no trace at all, and the person in the bathroom, didn¡¯t know what happened outside from beginning to end. When Luo Yibei came out wrapped in his bathrobe, he was a little surprised to see Su Ran there. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you still up?¡± ¡°Oh, I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came over for a while. I just called you, but you probably didn¡¯t hear.¡± Su Ran calmly exined, not sparing a word about Fang Chixia¡¯s visit. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t walk into a man¡¯s room sote from now on.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and his face became somewhat serious. The expression on Su Ran¡¯s face stiffened, but it quickly returned to its natural state. ¡°But you¡¯re not someone else.¡± Luo Yibei, ¡°...¡± ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go to bed early. I¡¯m going now.¡± Su Ran put his clothes down, turned around and left. When she reached the door, Luo Yibei¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Did someonee just now?¡± Su Ran froze and her steps faltered. She turned her head sideways and looked over at him, her voice faint, ¡°No, you¡¯ve heard wrong.¡± She walked out and shut the door directly. Fang Chixia left Luo Yibei¡¯s room and went straight out of the hotel. She walked resentfully indignant and suffocated. She didn¡¯t look where he was going, and having no familiarity of the ce, she realized she didn¡¯t know where she was after a long walk. If she wanted to go back to the airport, midnight taxis weren¡¯t that easy to find. After standing on the side of the road for a while, waiting without gging a single cab, and pondering how to solve tonight¡¯s problem, a luxurious Rolls Royce suddenly pulled up in front of her. A middle-aged man stepped down from the car, first saluting her respectfully and then asking politely, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Fang Chixia?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Fang Chixia took two steps back, her eyes wary. ¡°Miss, pleasee with us!¡± The man didn¡¯t exin, just gestured to her. Chapter 462 - First meeting with him.

Chapter 462 - First meeting with him.

Instead of answering, the man said, ¡°Miss, pleasee with us.¡± He was polite through and through, as if respected a lot. Fang Chixia stared at the man without moving an inch, secretly specting about his identity. She was now quite down and out in a foreign country, and also on the streets in the middle of the night. Appearing so coincidentally at such a distressing time for her, he radiated no malice, but rather more like he was trying to help. Fang Chixia pondered inwardly for a moment, and lifted her face up abruptly. She was aplete stranger to Northern Irnd, there was no one she knew here at all, except... him. Fang Chixia wasn¡¯t sure if this person was sent by that man, but she bent down and got into the car, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The man followed her into the car and drove her through thete night streets of Northern Irnd, and finally pulled up in front of a vi. The man sitting in front of her got out of the car first, pulled the door open for her respectfully, and led her to the house. It was a very beautiful vi, simple, elegant, but stylishly designed. Fang Chixia calmly walked in after the man, through the living room, and finally was led to a room upstairs by a couple of people who looked like maids. ¡°Miss will be staying here tonight. If you want to leave tomorrow, we will arrange a flight for you back to China. There is a call bell at the headboard in the room, so if you need us, you can call us at any time. I¡¯ll now take my leave. Get some rest early, Miss.¡± The maids took her to a room without much disturbance, exined everything to her, and then they all retreated. Fang Chixia moved along with them, and rushed to the door before it was closed. She suddenly called them to a halt, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Does Miss Fang need something else?¡± The maids stopped on their tracks and lowered their head politely. Fang Chixia stared at them for a while, and asked hesitantly, ¡°May I know who is your master?¡± They were clearly instructed beforehand to lower their heads, and they looked apologetic. ¡°Sorry, Miss Fang, we can¡¯t disclose that. Miss Fang will just have to stay here well.¡± ¡°Is it the surname...¡± Fang Chixia still wanted to probe, but she just blurted the words out and the maids turned around and retreated. In a sh, she was the only one left in the room. Fang Chixia stood in the room, quietly scanning the room¡¯s furnishings. She nced at a small music box on a side table ced by the window, took a few steps over and carefully picked it up. It was a very pretty music box, a pure white base with a cherub on top. It was stationary and presumably would slowly spin to the music. She flipped the music box around to find the music start button, pressed it down and tried it. The light music slowly sounded, and the pure white angel wings fluttered down. As she expected, it slowly flew up. The music of the music box was ethereal, so clear as if it could wash one¡¯s soul. She quietly stared at the little angel spiraling above for a while, hugged the sheet andid on the bed, not thinking about Luo Yibei anymore. With thete hour, and she had been on a ne for so long, she fell asleep quickly. Fang Chixia had a dream. In the dream, it was as if she was back to the first time she saw him. A pure white world, at dawn, in front of the church, the prince-like him walking towards her... Chapter 463 - Concentric lock, concentric lock.

Chapter 463 - Concentric lock, concentric lock.

Fang Chixia stayed in the vi for the night, and when she woke up the next day, the housekeeper sent her straight to the airport. She flew back to China on the same day, not making any stopover in Northern Irnd. She didn¡¯t see the face of the vi¡¯s master even once till the very end. When she returned, she didn¡¯t go back to Luo Yibei¡¯s vi or her own apartment, but stayed in the school dormitory. Tong Yan sensed something was wrong the moment she took a look at her. After talking to her, she didn¡¯t figure anything out. Luo Yibei waited for her phone call for a few days in Northern Irnd, without getting a single one. In the middle of the trip, he decided to return home once himself. He has never been the considerate type of person, but when driving through a street in Northern Irnd, he saw a beautiful anklet in a shop. He pulled over again and bought it as a gift. The silver anklet was very delicate with several tiny diamonds on the chain. The pendant was in the shape of two tiny openwork hearts, and the store called it concentric locks. Concentric lock, two hearts molded into one. Fang Chixia¡¯s very fair and her bones were exceptionally slender. The first time Luo Yibei saw the anklet, he thought it would look great on her. It was for this reason that he bought the anklet. After boarding the ne with the gift and returning to her small apartment after a 10-hour flight without finding her, he went to his vi. However, she was neither there. Luo Yibei¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he called her. The phone rang for an unknown number of times before she picked it up, her voice was cold and still wispy, ¡°What is it?¡± Her tone knitted Luo Yibei¡¯s brows tighter. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°At school, there¡¯s been much to do these days...¡± ¡°Come out!¡± Luo Yibei interrupted her, his voice cold and deep. On the other end, Fang Chixia was stunned, as if unable to process his words. Go out? ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll wait for you outside the school.¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s voice rang out again. Fang Chixia was startled again. He¡¯s back? He was way ahead of schedule from when he said he was going to stay there. His return at this time was something she hadn¡¯t expected. Reminded about the events of that day, she reflexively thought that he hade back to exin. Fang Chixia felt the same way as a normal person would that night. Faced with such a scene, she was shocked, and impulsively turned around and left. However, after calming down, she was willing to believe Luo Yibei from the bottom of her heart. It wasn¡¯t like she wasn¡¯t aware of Luo Yibei¡¯s attitude towards Su Ran. Fang Chixia hesitated, but went out. When she arrived at the school entrance, Luo Yibei¡¯s car had been parked outside for quite some time. It was still the same Lamborghini. He still had the same face that eclipsed everyone around when he appeared, and themotion that was set off was still the same as always. Fang Chixia walked over, pulled open the door and got into the car. Luo Yibei started the engine and left, driving her directly to her apartment nearby. Fang Chixia entered the house and stared at him quietly. She waited for his exnation, but after entering the house, Luo Yibei acted as if nothing had happened. He ordered take-out, had dinner with her, and then went into the bathroom afterwards. Hepletely made no mention of that night, and when they went to bed at night, as usual, he hugged her from behind, and his hands digging into her clothes got unruly. Chapter 464 - Exhaust All Tenderness

Chapter 464 - Exhaust All Tenderness

Fingertips simply lifted her pajamas while he leaned closer. He kissed her as his hand caressed her skin. Luo Yibei has never been a patient person. Since they were married, whenever he wanted to do something, he usually went straight to the point across the board without so much patience for a whole lot of forey. Tonight, however, he was running out of patience, but his actions were still gentle. He tantalized her senses, trying to elicit a reaction from her, yet Fang Chixia remained stiff all throughout without even turning around for once. She was cold, her body unresponsive, and she even deliberately avoided him several times. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luo Yibei always had an inkling that something was very wrong with her today. His hands stopped moving and he straightened her clothes, halting other intentions. The light in the room was very, very dim, and Fang Chixia was lying on her side with her back to him. Her back looked very feeble. She stayed silent for a long time and never said a word. ¡°Speak!¡± Luo Yibei disliked her coldness and indifference. He turned her face rigidly and narrowed his eyes, staring motionlessly on her face. Fang Chixia slowly lifted her face. She stared back at him unblinkingly for a while, and asked bluntly, ¡°Did Su Ran go to Northern Irnd?¡± ¡°Yeah, on a business trip.¡± Luo Yibei didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of hiding it and simply admitted it. Fang Chixia¡¯s face immediately turned pale. That was quite a spill! ¡°Did she stay with you?¡± She asked again. Su Ran and Luo Yibei were staying in the same hotel with their rooms next to each other. Luo Yibei gave it not much thought and also directly admitted. ¡°When she arrived, it was midnight. There was no time to find a hotel, so she stayed over there.¡± The irony in Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes swelled. He admitted it so cleanly. Should she admire his frankness? Luo Yibei was startled at the erratic look on her face. ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Fang Chixia was infuriated with what he said that she ignored him. She lifted the sheet and got out of the bed, took another quilt from the closet, and turned to the sofa. Sheid down with her back to him, and never spoke again after that. Luo Yibei couldn¡¯t understand what just happened. He stared at her back, unable to process everything. He chewed on what he had just said and realized his blunder. He quickly corrected himself. ¡°Ranran and I stayed in separate rooms.¡± Fang Chixia still ignored him. ¡°Moderation is enough, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Luo Yibei came all the way back from Irnd just to see her. He didn¡¯t expect to get the cold shoulder after he came back. When has he ever bothered to exin himself to anyone? Luo Yibei has never been patient. Exining has already gone beyond his norm, yet after it he was still ignored. This kindled his fury and his tone took the serious turn. Fang Chixia turned to her side and continued to sleep, clutching the sheets. ¡°Speak!¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s voice reeked of annoyance. She still ignored him. Her temper was totally different from ordinary women. She wouldn¡¯t throw a fit. She wouldn¡¯t make a fuss. When she was ufortable, sometimes you might not even be able to see it. In the past, this kind of personality would have pleased Luo Yibei. He disliked unreasonable women, nor women who were noisy and fond of spilling their guts. Fang Chixia happened to be none of these. Chapter 465 - What cant I touch?

Chapter 465 - What can''t I touch?

She never annoyed him. She could avoid him far away when he needed some peace and quiet and when he didn¡¯t. How nice it would be if she went shrieking when she was angry, but she didn¡¯t! In the past, Luo Yibei would have found this kind of woman a lot less troublesome, or at least not a nuisance. However, when she disyed nothing but this nonchnt nature, he found himself even more annoyed. When she still didn¡¯t respond, he lifted the sheet and got off the bed, taking a few forward. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± He reached the couch, bent over and tried to carry her back to the bed, but Fang Chixia pped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°What can¡¯t I touch?¡± Luo Yibei carried her up and nudged her inside the sofa. He pressed her down smoothly. Not only did he not pull away from her, he also got them closer together. He was cold and arrogant in his actions as if to say there was no woman he couldn¡¯t touch. Fang Chixia was furious. At the thought of what else he and Su Ran had done, she raised her hand and pped Luo Yibei¡¯s gloomy face. She was quick, but Luo Yibei was quicker. When her hand was about to touch his face, he swiftly sped her wrist. He looked askance at her hand, startled. Since they got married, Fang Chixia has always given him the feeling of a docile and obedient woman, a little sheep that could be ravaged any way he pleased. Even when she asionally went wild, he¡¯d only suffer some scratches at most. When did she ever get so serious? Luo Yibei immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. At the very least, in his opinion, if things weren¡¯t really serious, she wouldn¡¯t be impulsive enough to dare p him! He stared at her hands for a long time, before slowly turning sideways and looking at her stiff face. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable!¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s eyes dimmed and she said self-deprecatingly. She withdrew her hand, wanting to turn her back so as not to look at him, but Luo Yibei forced her face back. He sped her, the dark pupils of his eyes looking at her as if to strangle her. He said seriously, ¡°Make it clear. How unreasonable you want to be, I¡¯m at your disposal!¡± He didn¡¯t mean to criticize her for her behavior. His tone even hinted of indulgence. Fang Chixia was startled. She looked at him silently for a while and said softly, ¡°I went to Northern Irnd to look for you a few days ago.¡± Luo Yibei was surprised. His mind automatically reviewed all the events of the previous few days, and his eyes dimmed. How astute he was, Fang Chixia merely provided him with a sentence and he was able to connect all the causes and consequences together. She went to look for him, but left without greeting him. There must be a reason for everything. And this reason, all he could think of, could only be rted to Su Ran. He seemed to have heard a knock on the door from the bathroom that day. Luo Yibei understood instantly. Seeing him just silent and didn¡¯t exin, her eyes darkened. She stood up to leave, but Luo Yibei grabbed her wrist and pinned her back on the sofa. He gave no exnation either and just asked very seriously, ¡°If I say there¡¯s nothing between me and Su Ran, would you believe it?¡± His eyes were bright and prating, shedding off the blur of the past. She could see reflection clearly in his eyes. Chapter 466 - Likes heavy stuff.

Chapter 466 - Likes heavy stuff.

His gaze was as clear as theke, as if she could look into his heart through his eyes. It was as if she was in his eyes and also in his heart. Fang Chixia stared at him for a while, and when Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes were about to dim, she nodded, ¡°I believe you.¡± At least, between Su Ran and him, she believed in him more! Luo Yibei¡¯s eyes brightened, instantly blooming with thousands of stars. Her confirmation was enough. He has always been indifferent and never cared what others thought of him. However, when he saw Fang Chixia nodding, he actually felt ted. The feeling of having someone consistently trusting him wasn¡¯t quite bad! ¡°Stupid! Why didn¡¯t you enter then? When you see another woman in your husband¡¯s room, this is the kind of situation where you should rush in and confront her, understand?¡± Knowing that Fang Chixia was on his side, Luo Yibei spoke unrestrainedly, and was even in the mood to tease her. His jest was generous, as if he was unafraid of the consequences. She actually wouldn¡¯t have made so much trouble if she had actually gone in then. Fang Chixia looked at him, speechless. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck, sounding a bit aggrieved. She¡¯s beentled that she hadn¡¯t actually eaten well for the past few days. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡± Luo Yibei helped her change her clothes and held her hand, taking her outside the apartment buoyantly. It was already early in the morning, and there weren¡¯t many people on the streets. The night breeze was chilly, and Fang Chixia kept burying herself in her cor after they came out. Her nose was red and frozen, looking like a little rabbit. Luo Yibei was speechless. He stretched a hand and pulled her closer into his arms. He kept staring at her as they walked, ncing at her from time to time, the corners of his lips always curled up. Although this girl has been unpleasant numerous times, but at critical times, the shock she brought him was something that Luo Yibei had never had before. In that earlier situation, choosing to believe him was something he himself had never expected. He suddenly had the urge to pamper her properly. They randomly chose a night snack bar on the roadside. Fang Chixia ordered barbecue and all kinds of seafood, fish and meat. She ordered a pile, unafraid of getting fat. For Luo Yibei, on the other hand, she only ordered a bowl of porridge. Luo Yibei stared at the porridge that was so light that there weren¡¯t even a few rice grains, and then at the pile in front of her, and his face was slightly distorted. ¡°Why is mine only this?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like the heavy stuff.¡± Fang Chixia ate her share and replied casually. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like it?¡± Luo Yibei coldly curled the corner of his lips. Regardless of so many people still present, he added, ¡°I¡¯m always open to it in the room!¡± Fang Chixia choked on his words and looked embarrassed as she exined, ¡°I mean food!¡± ¡°Women shouldn¡¯t eat too much at night!¡± Luo Yibei grabbed several tes ced in front of her and helped her consume most of the food. He really wasn¡¯t fond of strong vored food. He was almost tossed to the point of nosebleeding by Fang Chixiast time, but tonight, he showed no dislike. He even ordered a few beers ording to Fang Chixia¡¯s taste. Chapter 467 - Open One’s Soul

Chapter 467 - Open One¡¯s Soul

The two stayed out for some time before returning to the apartment. On the way back, Fang Chixia drank some beer, so she was a bit tipsy, and had to be carried by Luo Yibei. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Fang Chixia was lying on his shoulder with her head inclined coldly to the side. She asked while he was walking. Luo Yibei nced at her askance, his eyes a bit sharp. If it wasn¡¯t for her, would he have troubled himself flying so far all the way home? ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Fang Chixia¡¯s spine cooled as he looked at her. She pouted and lied quietly on his back. A short whileter, her face coldly lifted up again. ¡°After so many days over there, why didn¡¯t you make a single phone call?¡± ¡°What did you say when I left the country?¡± Luo Yibei¡¯s face turned sideways, his eyebrows raised. Fang Chixia was startled, and was once again silenced. When he left the country, she was the one who said she would call him every night! Luo Yibei continued to walk with her on his back, and after a few steps, Fang Chixia¡¯s faint voice sounded again. ¡°Luo Yibei, I¡¯ve been very busy recently. After you left, I had a lot to deal with at Rongxi. I¡¯m not very skilled. I¡¯m a bit burnt out from dealing with them.¡± Luo Yibei was startled and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Didn¡¯t you look for Mom and Dad or Jinyang?¡± The way he said ¡°Mom and Dad¡± was so natural, giving the impression that Luo Xichen and Sha Weixing were her parents as well. ¡°I¡¯m trying to handle things as I can on my own. I don¡¯t want to bother others,¡± Fang Chixia exined. Her independence was nurtured by the environment she had been raised in. She had always relied on herself before when she couldn¡¯t find anyone to help her when she ran into problems. As time went by, she got used to carrying everything herself. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t budge an inch and suddenly felt sour hearing her words. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this in the future. When you need help, just catch someone in Rongxi and ask directly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Chixia vaguely responded. The night breeze was a little chilly, so she wrapped her arms around his neck a little tighter. She couldn¡¯t help but bury her head into his nape. They didn¡¯t drive when they went out, so Luo Yibei carried her on his back the whole way back. Although Fang Chixia had never mentioned the Northern Irnd incident again, in fact she was still ufortable deep inside. Between Su Ran and him, she chose to trust him. Just like when she got into trouble at Luo Yi¡¯s ce, Luo Yibei believed her without reservation and without asking anything. However, no matter what the truth of the matter was, in the end, the one who gave Su Ran the opportunity to create this illusion was still Luo Yibei. When they got home and were ready to sleep, she coldly said, ¡°Luo Yibei, I don¡¯t like that Su Ran appeared in your room at such ate hour.¡± Luo Yibei was startled. He had not expected such a sudden confession. Turning his head sideways, he stared at her for a while and rubbed her head with his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attentionter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Fang Chixia felt morefortable and turned to the bathroom. ¡°Together!¡± Behind him came Luo Yibei¡¯s teasing voice. Fang Chixia ignored him and locked herself up as soon as she entered the bathroom. She stank of alcohol and barbecue. After spending a few minutes there to wash them off, she was about to get out when the door suddenly opened. Luo Yibei blocked her in front, and before she could register what was happening, he directly carried her and stuffed her back into the bathtub. Chapter 468 - I’ll be waiting for you.

Chapter 468 - I¡¯ll be waiting for you.

He was rough and Fang Chixia was directly dumped, causing the clothes she had just changed into to get wet. Fang Chixia looked at her wet body, annoyed at his behavior. Luo Yibei didn¡¯t reflect on it however. He stripped himself off and tossed his clothes somewhere, then got into the bathtub with his long legs. He sshed water all over the floor, a big thorn sitting behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll only be back for a day or two this time.¡± Lifting a small strand of hair at the back of her neck, he leaned over and kissed her neck, His arms circled her solidly, and then said again at a leisurely pace, ¡°So, shall we make good use of the time?¡± Fang Chixia was speechless. His so-called use was in this respect? Luo Yibei didn¡¯t care about her, as his hands raked and began to undress her. ¡°Come after you¡¯ve finished your shower. I¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡± Fang Chixia had a shadow in the bathroom. Every time he started, she didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but her back would soon be sore. Pushing him away, she dragged her soaking body out of the tub and stepped out. Luo Yibei reacted to what she just said. Wait for him outside? Wait for him for that? Luo Yibei looked at her with good grace, the tip of his eyebrow quirked nicely. ¡°I¡¯m out of here.¡± Fang Chixia pushed the door and walked out. Finding a clean set of clothes for herself to change into, she didn¡¯t sleep immediately but helped Luo Yibei tidy up his clothes. He came back without anything this time, so he was just himself. Fang Chixia organized the coat he was wearing when he came back. She picked it up from the sofa and wanted to hang it, but something unexpectedly fell out of his pocket when she lifted it. A very delicate box, a jewelry box, with a ck base, and beautifully set with a golden bow. Fang Chixia stared at it without moving, and turned her gaze back to the bathroom. A gift? The sound of water in the bathroom continued, and it seemed that Luo Yibei wouldn¡¯t being out so soon. Fang Chixia cautiously opened the box and took a look. It was a very lovely anklet, light and elegant. The two heart pendants were delicate and small. The chain was also set with a few diamonds, glittering in the light, especially beautiful. Fang Chixia took the chain out and ced it on her palm. She stared at it for a while, then put it back without moving a muscle. When Luo Yibei came out a few minutester, his coat was already hanging neatly, as if it hadn¡¯t been touched. He still remembered what Fang Chixia had just promised, so when he came out and saw her in front of the sofa, he crossed the distance and carried her to the bedside, then pinned her down onto the bed. Fang Chixia¡¯s mind was still circling around the anklet. Their thoughts were entirely different, not at all in sync. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡± Arms braced between him and herself, she didn¡¯t quite cooperate. ¡°What?¡± Luo Yibei reflexively thought about their misunderstanding. But on second thought, hadn¡¯t that all been made clear? Was there anything left unsaid? ¡°Nothing?¡± Fang Chixia was a little disappointed. ¡°None, let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± Luo Yibei leaned over and kissed her on the forehead and continued to strip the clothes off her. ¡°You came from afar, didn¡¯t you prepare a gift for me?¡± Fang Chixia demanded frankly. However, Luo Yibei¡¯s mind was already in a different direction. ¡°No.¡± Without even thinking about it, he denied. The expression on Fang Chixia¡¯s face froze. No? The chain...wasn¡¯t for her? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!